DUKE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2018 with funding from Duke University Libraries https://archive.org/details/royaldescentsped01burk A u ' ^ . ROYAt DESCENTS AND PEDIGREES OF FOUNDERS’ KIN. BY SIR BERNARD BURKE, Mister King of SUnis. “. . . . Alaois edite regibus. ” Horace. LONDON: H A R R I S 0 X, (Bookseller to the ©utcn,) 59, PALL MALL. MDCCCLVIII. J. BILLING, PRINTER AND STKREOTTFER, GUILDFORD, SURREY. TO H2R72C ,^ 9597 ? THE EIGHT HON. Cforge fflilliant Jfrckridi, (tail of Carlisle, JLf. Eecord Tower, Dublin Castle, 10th July, 1858. My dear Lord, In dedicating to you my “ Royal Descents,” I am glad to have the privilege of being permitted to associate with a Work of mine the honoured name of one, whose talent and worth add lustre even to the ancestral brilliancy of a race, around which the light of genius has shone so long—a race in whose history the Poet Surrey, the Scholar Cavendish, and the Statesman Boyle, adorn the roll of hereditary ability. To your Lordship—the representative of that branch of the illustrious House of Howard, with whose stem are interwoven the distinguished lines of Mowbray and Dacre, Greystock and Clifford, and in whose veins flow the best streams of Royal Blood—this book is most appropriately inscribed. Affectionate esteem enhances the charm of such a dedication. I am, Dear Lord Carlisle, (With sentiments ever of respect and esteem,) Your faithful and obliged Servant, J. Bernard Burke, Ulster. .f n Q C 1 CONTENTS HISTORICAL MEMOIRS OF ROYAL ANCESTORS. PAGE Alfred the Great . 1 Bobert Bruce 10 Charlemagne . . . . . . . . • • .10 John of Gaunt ........... 31 Joan Plantagenet, the Fair Maid of Kent . . . • • *44 Lionel Plantagenet, Duke of Clarence 50 Edmund Plantagenet, surnamed of Langlej - , Duke of York . . .05 Thomas Plantagenet, surnamed of Woodstock, Duke of Gloucester - 04 Margaret of Clarence, Countess of Salisbury . . • • .70 Anne of York, Duchess of Exeter . . . . . . • 78 Elizabeth of York, Queen of Henry VII. ...... 38 Seize Quartiers of Queen Victoria. Seize Quartiers of Prince Albert. BOYAL DESCENTS of the Peers of Great Britain and Ireland derived from King Henry VII. BOYAL DESCENTS. Adams ..... PEDIGREE 1 Adams . xxvi Adeane, Henry-John, Esq. M.P. of Babrabam Ixxxii Alison, Sir Archibald, Bart. xxviii Ashby, George-Ashby, Esq. xxvii Aylmer, Sir G. G., Bart. xxxix Barham, Bev. Cbarles-Henry . lxxii Beach, Sir M. H. Hicks, Bart . xxii Beamish, Lieut.-Col., N.L.,K.1I. 1 Brune, Charles-Prideaux, E^q. lxxi Buchanan,Thos. Esq. of Welshot xxxviii Bullock, George Troyte, Esq. . cxvii Caldecot, Major xiv VEUIGKEE Campbell, John, C.B., Maj.-Gen. xlix Carlisle, Earl of, K.G. . . cxii Clark, Mrs., of Frimkurst, co. Surrey .... liii Colclough, Alary - Grey Went¬ worth, of Tinteru Abbey . lix Collins, John Stratford, Esq. . xxxiv Cooper, Bev. E. P. . . xlii Cox, William, Esq. of Ballynoe xci Crackantborp .... xi Craven, Mrs. Augusta . . v & vi Craven, Hon. Anne Hamilton . cxi Crawfurd-Pollok, Sir Hew, Bart. evii Creagh, Arthur-Getliin, Esq. . xxix Cruikshank, Augustus-Walter. Esq. of Langley Park . . Ixxxix VI CONTI'NTS. PEDIGREE Cullen, Viscount Cockayne . xxvi Davis, Anthony, Esq . . lxviii Dalyell, It. A., Esq. of Lingo . cvi Darnley, Earl of . . lxxxi De Valmer, Vicoratesse, wife of the Vicomte de Valmer, Che¬ valier de la Ldgiou de honneur xii De Vesci, Viscount . . . xli Dixon, of Seaton Carew. lxxviii & lxxix Domvile, Sir Charles C., Bart . lxi Donivile, William Compton, Esq. lxxiii Duckett, Sir G. E., Bart. . lvi Dunbar, Sir William, Bart. . xxx Dutton, of Borland Hall . . xlviii Dykes, F. L. Ballantine, Esq. . xxxv Edwards, John Kynaston, Esq. of Old Court . . . lxxvi Ellerton, John Lodge, Esq. . lxxv Erroll, Earl of xxiii Evans, Thomas, Esq. . . cxiv Eyston, Charles-Jokn, Esq. of East Hendred ... cii Falconer, William, M.A., Hec¬ tor of Bushey . . . lxvi Falconer, Thos. Esq., Barrister. lxvi Falconer, Handle - Wilbraham, M.D. ..... lxvi Farnham, Lord . . . xxxvi Farrer, of Ingleborough . . Ixvii Fitz Gerald, Knight of Kerry . lxxxiii Garland, Ed ward-Walter, Esq. of Michaelstowe Hall . . c Gervis, Sir George E. M T., Bt. xciii Gibbs, Henry Hucks, Esq. . li Gladstone, Sir Thomas, Bart. . lxx Gordon, of Abergeldie . . Ixxxix Gordon, Hear Admiral Hubert . Ixxxix Gordon, Sir Home, Bart. . cxvi Grmine, of Orcbill . . . lxxvi Graham-Maxwell, James Max¬ well, Esq. . . viii Gray, Mrs. Hamilton . . ix, Ixviii Grays brook .... xli Hall, Itoger, Esq. of Harrow Water .... xcvii Hamilton, Charles, Esq. of Ham- wood . . . . . xovi| TEDIGREE Hayward, Christie-Annette . xliv Henderson, Lieut.-Gen. Mercer. xxv Hindle, Mrs. .... lxxv Hopper, Augustus M. . . liv Hughes, Hugh Hobert, Esq. . xi Hunter, David, Esq. of Black¬ ness ..... Iv Hurt, Francis, Esq. of Alder- wasley .... lviii Inman, Hev. William Charles, Vicar of Great Gonerby . lxxvii Inchiquin, Lord . . . xcviii Iskam, Sir Chas. Edmund, Bart. xvii Jackson, Mrs. . . . liii Jackson, Hamilton - Llewellyn, Esq. of Fanningstown Castle xci Kenney, J. C. F., Esq. . . xlv Kerry, Knight of . . . lxxxiii Kingston, of Oakhill & Belmont xviii Lane, John Newton, Esq. . iii Lane, Hev. Charles, M.A. . iii Lanesborough, Earl of i Leigh, Phosbe-Althea . . lxxx Lewis, of Lanishen, Green Mea¬ dow, and the Heath . . liii Lister, Matthew-Henry, Esq. of Burwell Park . . . xcix Lloyd, Julia Youde . . . xv Lockhart, Allan-EUiott, Esq. of Borthwickbrae . . . Ixxxv Lodge, Adam, Esq. Barrister . lxxv Londonderry, Marquess of, K.P. lxxxi Loftus, of Killyon . . . lvii Maddock, George Ashby, Esq. xxvii Macdonnell, William - Edward Armstrong, Esq. . . cxiii Mac Dowall, Col., of Garthland Ixxxviii Magan, Wm. Henry, Esq. M.P. of Cloncarl . . . .lvii Manning, Mary Erskine Shipley xlviii Marlay, Charles Brinsley, Esq. cxv Mornington, Countess of . . iv Moseley, Walter, Esq. of the Mere and Buildwas . . Ixii Nanney, John, Esq. of Maes-y- Neuadd .... cv CONTENTS. VI1 PEDIGREE Northmore, Thos.-Welby, Esq. lxxxiv Oliphant, Henrietta Graeme, of Orchill .... Ixxvi Orton, Barbara lxxvii Pack, Lieut.-Col. Arthur-John Reynell .... cix Parry, T. L. D. Jones, Esq. xiii Patterson, P. H. Esq. of Carpow xciv Peel, Anna-Maria-Cordelia, wife of John EntwistlePeel, Esq. of Stone Hall lxxiv Pemberton, R. L. Esq. . li Pendarves, Mrs. Wynne, cx Pollok, Sir H. C., Bart . cvii Pottinger,'Sir Hen., Bt., G.C.B. xxxvii Pratt, Edward Roger, Esq. of Ryston Hall xcii Pratt, Rev. Jermyn, Rector of Campsea Ashe xcii Prideaux - Brune, of Prideaux Place..... lxxi Ramsden, Sir John-Wm., Bart. V Raymond, S. M., Esq. of Bel- champ Hall, Essex lxiii Rollo, Lord .... xix Rothery, Charles-William Esq. lxxx St. Germans, Earl and Coun¬ tess of ... xxxi Saltmarshe, Philip, Esq. of Salt- marshe .... civ Scrope, Simon-Thomas, Esq. of Danby .... ciii Shairp, Thomas, Esq. xxiv PEDIGREE Shann, family of . . vii Shippard, Capt. Wm. Henry . xx Shipperdson, ofPittington Hall, Garth.liv Simpson. John, Esq. of Castle Lodge, Knaresboro’ . . lxiv Smyth, J. H. Greville, Esq. of Ashton Court . . . lxv Spottiswoode, John, Esq.of Spot- tiswooae .... xcv Stewart, Alex. John Robt., Esq. xliii Stoughton, Thos. Anthony, Esq. of Owlpen and Eattoo . . lxxxvii Style, W. H. M., Esq. . . x Taylor, William-Francis, Esq. of Moore Green . . . lxii Thomson, Jn. Anstruther, Esq. xxii,cviii Thurlow, Lord ... ii Thurlow, Eev. Thomas . . ii Tighe, of Woodstock . . xcvi Tighe, of Mitchelstown . . cxv Tindal, of Chelmsford and Ayles¬ bury ..... lx Trist, John Fincher, Esq. . ci Trist Welsh Eoyal Descent . cx Vaughan, Mrs. ... lii Wallace, of Philadelphia . . xvi Warwick, Earl of . . . xxxiii Warde, Annabella . . . lxxxii Wedd ..... xl Whyte, Colonel ... lii Williams, of Bridehead and Warfield Lodge . . . xlvi Wodehouse, William Herbert, Esq. ..... xxxii Wood, Charlotte - Augusta, of Holling Hall, co. York. . lxxx ' Separate Royal Descents. Adams .......... cxviii De Pearsall, of Wartensee Castle.cxx Dykes .......... 1* Gibbs.cxix VIU CONTENTS. BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF COLLEGIATE FOUNDERS. ArCIUUSUOP CliICnELE . William of Wykham, Bishop of Winchester . Nicholas Waduam . . . . . Thomas Gdy. ...... PAGE 1 2 l J 53 58 PEDIGREES OF FOUNDERS’ EIN. PAGE Atkinson, Charlotte-Eustacia . ix Bund, Thomas Henry, Esq. . i Colclough, Mary Grey Went¬ worth, of Tintern Abbey . xvii Cojlyer, Lady .... xx ConoUy, C. j. T. Esq. . . xix Currer, Miss Richardson . . ii Dykes, of Dovenby Hall . . xii Evans, Thos. Esq. of Hereford . xxii Farnham, Lord . . . vii Harbin, of Newton House . vi Howard, Frederiek-John, Esq. xii page Howard, Lady Fanny . . xii Jacomb family. ... iii Kenney, J. C. Fitz-Gerald, Esq. ofKilelogher .... x Knight, Joseph, Esq. of the Ma¬ nor House, Glen Parva, co. Leicester . . . . xv Pearce, Lieut.-Colonel, K.H. . v Style, W. II. M., Esq. . . ix Taylor, Herbert, Esq. . = ii Walker, Robert Onehye, Esq. . [\, vi Wilder, of Parley Hall and Sul- ham, co. Berks . . . xvi HISTORICAL MEMOIRS OF ROYAL ANCESTORS. HISTORICAL MEMOIRS OF ROYAL ANCESTORS. Alfrcti t!)c ©teat. O name in English history is so popular, and so justly popular, as that of Alfred the Great. That he taught his people to defend themselves and defeat their enemies, is the least of his many claims to our grateful admiration ; he did much more than this ; he gave the first impulse to the spirit of civilization, and taught a horde of wild barbarians that there were other and worthier pursuits than war or the pleasures of the table. In fact, he was one of those highly-gifted men, that would seem to be raised up especially by Providence, to meet certain emergencies, or to advance the career of nations. Such was the hero, so beautifully recorded by the pen of Edmund Burke, and of whose history we now purpose to give a slight sketch, for the amusement of those who might turn in weariness from a more ample record. Alfred the Great was born at Wantage, in Berkshire, in the year 849, one of the most dreary and calamitous periods of English chronicle. He was the youngest son of Ethelwulph, a mild and virtuous prince, but full of a timid piety, which utterly disqualified him for the circumstances in which he was placed. 9 ALFRED THE GREAT. According to the historian, Asser, young Alfred, being of a more comely person and sweeter disposition than his elder brothers, became the favourite of both his parents, and was sent by them to Rome, while yet a child, in order that he might be anointed king by the pope himself. But though the feeble piety of Ethel- wulph showed this especial instance of regard for his son, he altogether neglected his education, and the young prince in his twelfth year had not yet learned to read or write. Fortunately for himself, and still more so for the kingdom he was afterwards to govern, he possessed a mind too active to be entirely sub¬ dued by the most unfavourable circumstances. If he could not read for himself, he nevertheless loved to listen to the rude but inspiring strains of Saxon poetry when recited by others, and had he not been a hero and a statesman, he might probably have been a poet. At length, as the old chronicler tells us,—“ on a certain day, his mother was shewing him and his brothers a Saxon book of poetry, which she held in her hand, and said, ‘ Whichever of you shall the soonest learn this volume, shall have it for his own.’ ” Thus stimulated, Alfred bent himself to the task with all that steady ardour which so strongly charac¬ terized him in after-life, and easily won the prize from his tardy competitors. This gave a fresh impulse to his natural appetite for learning; even his passion for the chase could not divert him from earnest study ; nor was he to be deterred by what might have been a better excuse for indolence, the incessant tor¬ tures of the secret malady which had attacked him while yet a child, and which never left him but with life. What this secret disease was, the old chroniclers have forgotten, or for some reasons omitted, to explain. In 871, Alfred succeeded his brother in the sovereignty of Wessex, at a period when the whole country was suffering under the ravages of the Danes, who burnt, plundered, and destroyed, without the least distinction of age, sex, or profession. Being still pagans, the convent was no more sacred with them than the ALFRED THE GREAT. 3 palace or the cottage. They waged war upon all alike, and the general misery was yet farther increased by a raging pestilence, and the internal dissensions of the people. Alfred now for the first time took the field against these brave, but ruthless, invaders. He was defeated ; yet such was his skill and courage, that he was able to maintain the struggle till at length a peace, or rather a truce, was concluded between the combatants, for these intervals of calm seldom lasted beyond a year. Neither was this the worst of the evils that beset the Saxon prince. Any compact he might make with one party of the Danes was considered binding only upon that party, and had no influence whatever upon others of their countrymen, who had different leaders and different interests. Thus, upon the pre¬ sent occasion, Alfred had no sooner made terms with one piratical horde, than he was invaded by a fresh body of them under Rollo ; and when he had compelled these to abandon Wessex, and seek for an easier conquest on the shores of Normandy, he was attacked by fresh bodies of Danes already settled in the other parts of England. So long, however, as they ventured to meet him in the open field, his skill secured him the victory ; till, taught by re¬ peated defeats, they had recourse to another system of tactics. “ They used,” says Burke, “ suddenly to land and ravage a part of the country ; when a force opposed them, they retired to their ships, and passed to some other part, which in a like man¬ ner they ravaged, and then retired as before, until the country, entirely harassed, pillaged, and wasted by their incursions, was no longer able to resist them. Then they ventured safely to enter a desolated and disheartened country, and to establish themselves in it.” To meet this system of warfare, it was necessary to create a navy at a time when the Saxons knew not how to build ships, or to manage them when built. But the genius of Alfred tri¬ umphed over every obstacle. He brought shipwrights from the continent, himself assisted the workmen in their labours, and 4 ALFRED THE GREAT. engaged Frisian seamen, the neighbours of the Danes, and, like them, pirates. The new armament being completed, Alfred fell upon a Danish fleet, which was bringing round a large force from Wareham, to the relief of their friends besieged in Exeter. These he defeated at all points, taking or destroying no less than a hundred and twenty, already damaged by a previous storm, and perhaps, on that account, less capable of defence. The Danes, whom he held cooped up in Exeter, found themselves in consequence com¬ pelled to surrender, and, giving hostages not to trouble Wessex any longer, they settled themselves in Mercia, after the example of so many of their countrymen, and became occupants of the land they had before ravaged. Thus Alfred, in the seventh year of his reign, had lost nothing by the war waged under so many difficulties and disadvantages, enough to have overwhelmed a man of less energy and genius; he still retained that portion of the kingdom which lies south of the Thames, the only part ever belonging to him in separate sovereignty, while the Danes possessed all the country on the northern side of the river. The rest of the land was thus divided. Halfdane reigned in North¬ umberland ; bis brother, in East Anglia; and Guthrum, Gske- tel, and Amund, governed with their subordinate king,Ceowulph, in Mercia. There now occurs a difficulty in the life of Alfred, unexplained by the most industrious of his historians from any satisfactory record. We have just seen him triumphant, and at peace with his defeated enemies. Suddenly, without the notice of any lost battle, we find him seeking refuge in the cottage of a herdsman in the Isle of Ethelingeye, or Island of Nobles, now called Athel- ney. This spot, scarcely comprising tw r o acres of ground, was surrounded on all sides by marshes, so that it could be ap¬ proached only in a boat, and in it flourished a considerable grove of alders, in which were stags, goats, and other animals. Here it is that the romantic incident of the burnt cake is sup- ALFRED THE GREAT. 5 posed to have occurred ; a story told by many of the old writers, but nowhere so fully as in the Latin life of St. Neot. Ihere we read that, “ Alfred, a fugitive, and exiled from his people, came by chance and entered the house ot a poor herdsman, and there remained some days in poverty, concealed and unknown. “ Now it happened that on the Sabbath day, the herdsman, as usual, led his cattle to their accustomed pastures, and the king remained alone with the man’s wife. She, as necessity required, placed a few loaves, which some call loudas, on a pan, with fire underneath, to be baked for her husband’s repast, on his return, as well as for her own. “ While she was of need busied, peasant-like, upon other affairs, she went anxious to the fire, and found the bread burn¬ ing on the other side. She immediately assailed the king with reproaches. ‘ Why, man, do you sit thinking there, and are too proud to turn the bread? Whatever be your family, with such manners and sloth, what trust can be put in you hereafter ? if you were a nobleman, you will be glad to eat the bread which you neglect to attend to.’ The king, though stung by her up- braidings, yet heard her with patience and mildness, and roused by her scolding, took care to bake her bread as she wished.” This fable has been variously narrated ; some accounts making the disguised prince busy in forming lor himself a bow with arrows, and other instruments of war, while the woman gives vent to her indignation in rhyme :— “ To tui’n the burning cakes you have forgot, Prompt as you are to cat them when they’re hot.” In a short time the king’s retreat became known to his adhe¬ rents, who flocking to him in numbers, he soon found himself enabled to carry on a sort of guerilla warfare upon the nearest Danes. Growing bolder from the general success of these sal¬ lies, he at length determined upon more decisive measures; but before making the attempt, it was expedient to learn the actual condition of his enemy. With this view he assumed the costume 6 ALFRED THE GREAT. of a Saxon minstrel, and ventured into the Danish camp at Chippenham, about thirty miles distant from his strong-hold amongst the marshes. In this disguise he went from tent to tent, and, as some of the chroniclers tell us, was admitted into the tent of Guthrum himself, the Danish leader, his quality of gleeman assuring safety even to a Saxon. Having obtained the necessary information, he returned to Athelney, which he finally left on the seventh week after Easter, and rode to Egbert's Stone, in the eastern part of Selwood, or the Great Wood. Here he was met by all the neighbouring folk of Somersetshire, Wilt¬ shire, and Hampshire, who had not, for fear of the pagans, fled beyond the sea. Once more he encountered his enemies, and with a success almost as marvellous as the vision of St. Neot, which announced it, he routed the Danes at Ethendune with so much slaughter, that they were glad to obtain peace on such terms as he chose to dictate. Guthrum embraced Christianity, and became the adopted son of Alfred. The king’s next care was to endeavour at amalgamating the Danes, who had settled in the country with the victorious Saxons ; a wise policy, and as wisely carried out. The result of it was, that when new hordes of invaders poured down upon England, they met with no encouragement from their countrymen, already established in the island, and for want of this support were easily put to flight. Nor was it by land only that Alfred proved his superiority, being no less successful by sea against the Danes of East Anglia. These he defeated off their adopted coast, and captured thirteen of their ships, with all the treasure in them. Fearful as were the ravages committed by the Danes, they were yet, like many others of the evils of life, productive in the end of good. Before their invasion of the country, Wessex, Mercia, East Anglia,andNorthumberlandexisted as fourindependentkingdoms. The three last they subdued in a little time to their own power, but being in turn defeated by Alfred, the conquered states fell to him, and this led the way to their final consolidation into a single ALFRED THE GREAT. 7 kingdom. It was, however, a work of time, for the turbulent spirit of the Northmen required long and judicious treatment to make them lay dow r n the sword, and take up the spade and sickle. Peace being at length restored, Alfred, who was a full century in advance of his people, commenced in earnest the arduous task of civilization. He called about him from all parts the most learned men of the day, and, setting the example in his own person, did more in a few years for the general advance¬ ment, than had been previously effected in as many ages. De¬ ficient, himself, in cultivation, but a giant in intellect, he devoted himself to study amidst care, toil, and disease, mastered the Latin tongue, and,—if we may believe William of Malmsbury,— translated almost all that was known of Roman literature into Saxon. His clear and capacious mind was pious without bigotry, and while he reverenced the pope as universal vicar, according to the doctrines of his age, he had yet none of the religious weakness of his father, but governed his kingdom in absolute independence of the Roman see. At the same time no prince was more earnest in advancing the general interests of reli¬ gion, which he considered, truly enough, essential to the well¬ being of the country. He rebuilt the ruined monasteries, added largely to the endowments of those that had escaped the barbarous invaders, and gave every encouragement to the ecclesiastics, who came recommended to his favour by ability or virtue. While thus employed in the arts of peace, Alfred did not for an instant neglect the military defences of his kingdom, without which, indeed, he would have been like an improvident husbandman, who should carefully cultivate his land, but leave it unhedged and unprotected. One of his most efficient mea¬ sures for this purpose, was the building of a new kind of gallies, which “ were twice as long, twice as high, sailed more quickly, and were less unsteady than those of the Danes ; some of these ships had sixty oars, some more.” In addition to these 8 ALFRED THE GREAT. naval improvements, his genius, which seemed to adapt itself alike to all arts, suggested a complete revolution in the existing state of military tactics, both in the field and in fortifications. He was, however, feebly seconded by his people; they had not yet arrived at that degree of practical wisdom, which teaches men to endure a present pain for the sake of a future benefit, and could with difficulty be brought to make preparations against dangers which were still remote from them. Had Alfred doue no more than what has been already men¬ tioned, he would have deserved the lasting gratitude of his countrymen. But, in addition to all this, his services as a legislator must be taken into the account. If we judge of the system established by him, with reference to the age in which, and for which, it was produced, we shall find that in this respect also, the great Alfred stands without a rival. He had no help from the accumulated wisdom of ages; his enactments were to a great extent the result of his ow 7 n mind and genius; or, at least, we may say of him, that he was the most original of legis¬ lators. Peace had lasted for what in those days must be held a very considerable period. But now the storm burst forth again as violently as ever. In the year 893, a famine visited the coast of France, and of so sweeping a kind, that the Danes, who had settled there under Blastings, determined to relieve themselves by a piratical attack upon Kent. Having landed without oppo¬ sition, for Hastings had taken the English by surprize, he formed tw T o encampments, the one at Appledore, the other at Milton, only twenty miles apart; there they were joined by many of their countrymen, who poured in from the north and east, not¬ withstanding their oaths, and that they had given hostages for their good conduct to the king of Wessex. Incredible as it may now seem, the invaders were allowed for a whole year to retain possession of the land thus acquired, without any attempt being made to dislodge them. The chroniclers of the time, however, ALFRED THE GREAT. 9 tell us that this delay was occasioned by the necessity of pro¬ viding against the faithlessness of their brethren, who, although they had not yet revolted, were hardly to_be trusted without some farther security for their loyal adherence to the pledges already given. Having taken the necessary measures, Alfred then at¬ tacked Hastings, compelled him to sue for peace, and next turned his arms against a body of these pirates who had estab¬ lished themselves at Farnham. With them, too, he was no less successful; but while he was thus occupied, the East-Anglian and Northumbrian Danes seized the opportunity of revolt, and sailed in two fleets for the coast of Devonshire. These also he de¬ feated, though even then it required no less than three years to drive these new invaders from the country. And now, in the year 991, having fulfilled his earthly mission, as the defender and civilizer of his people, the great and good king Alfred expired, on the 2Gth of October, six days before the Mass of All Saints—not less beloved by his cotemporaries than admired by after-ages. ftolmt 36rttcf. OBERT BRUCE was born in the year 1274, on the Feast of the translation of St. Benedict, being the 21st of March, and was undoubtedly of Norman origin. In an annual roll containing the names of those knights and barons who came over with William the Con¬ queror, we find that of Brueys ; and from the Domesday Book, it appears that a family of the same name w T ere possessed of lands in Yorkshire. Coming down to a later period, 1138, when David I., of Scotland, made his fatal attack upon England, ■—fatal, that is, to himself and his people,—the English barons, previous to the battle of Cutton Moor, near Northallerton, sent a message to the Scottish king, by Robert Bruce, of Cleveland, a Norman knight, who possessed estates in either country. Upon his death, this knight bequeathed his English lands to his eldest son, and those in Annandale to his younger, who received a confirmation of his title by a charter of William the Lion. From this root sprung Robert Bruce, the competitor for the crown with Baliol, whose grandson was the more celebrated Ro¬ bert Bruce, the younger, earl of Garrick in virtue of his mother’s title, and afterwards king of Scotland, tie w r as the eldest of three brothers, and seven sisters, whose marriages with some of the leading families of Scotland, proved an important ROBERT BRUCE. 11 element of success to the future hero. His earliest years were passed at the castle ofTurnberry, where his mother resided ; but as he grew older, his father, who considered himself an English baron, thought proper that he should be removed to the English court. The friendship subsisting between Edward the First and the earl of Garrick induced the former to adopt the earl’s son ; so that the confiding monarch trained up his mortal enemy in the use of those arts and weapons which were one day to be turned against himself. The family of Bruce, as we have already noticed, were com¬ petitors for the Scottish throne with Baliol, in whose favour an award was pronounced by Edward, when called upon to arbitrate between them. At this time, the elder Bruce was far advanced in years, his son, the earl of Carrick, was still in the prime of life, and his grandson, Robert Bruce, was eighteen years of age. Upon the old man being required to do homage for his lands in Scotland to the new monarch of that country, he indignantly refused, exclaiming, “ I am Baliol’s sovereign, not Baliol mine ; and rather than consent to such a homage, I resign my lands in Annandale to my son, the earl of Carrick.” But Carrick was not less proud, or averse to any thing that might call in question his claim to the crown of Scotland, and in like manner refused to hold any lands of Baliol. As, however, according to the feudal law, he must either divest himself of his estate, or do homage for it, he adopted the former alternative, and resigned the lands of Annandale, in favour of his son, Robert. The young baron, less scrupulous than his relatives, did not hesitate to accept his father’s gift, which, upon feudal principles, carried with it the title of earl of Carrick, and did homage for the same to Baliol. By his father’s death, in 1304, he became pos¬ sessed of the family estates in England. From this time, Bruce played his part with skill, though in justice it must be allowed, that his patriotism was not altogether without the alloy of a selfish ambition; and, perhaps, it would 12 ROBERT BRUCE. be expecting too much from human nature, even in its best and highest forms, to look for any thing else. Neither can we free him from the charge of dissimulation, in that he swore a fealty to Baliol, which it is plain he never intended to observe, and affected gratitude and attachment for the English monarch, while in secret he was preparing to undermine him. An excuse for this has been sought by his more partial admirers, in the neces¬ sity of the case, arising from the well-known sagacity of Edward, who would otherwise have penetrated his purposes, and crushed them in the bud without scruple. Nor was this the only ob¬ stacle in his path to empire. Upon the failure of Baliol, and his only sou Edward, the ancient and powerful family of the Comyns were ready to dispute his title to the crown, which they claimed for themselves. John, commonly called the Red Comyn, who had been the determined opponent of Wallace, possessed, in the event of the monarch dying without issue, the same right to the throne which was vested in Bruce himself. He too, had connected himself by marriage with the royal family of England, and was at this time one of the most powerful sub¬ jects in Scotland. In this we seem to have a key to the policy of all the Bruces, and if such really were the case, it was a policy worthy of Machiavel himself. When Baliol leagued with Comyn to throw off the supremacy of Edward, whose hand, whether justly or not, had raised him to the Scottish throne, the Bruces and their party, tempted by the promise of a crown, lent their best aid to the English monarch. Upon the termination of the campaign, the elder Bruce demanded the fulfilment of Edward’s promise, to which the latter indignantly replied, that he had not come into Scotland to conquer a kingdom for him ; so that Bruce reaped nothing else at the time from his service, than the satisfaction of seeing his rival, Baliol, dethroned, and the influence of the Comyns effectually diminished. In 1296, Edward held a parliament at Berwick, compelling the Scotch barons to do him homage, and the young lord of Car- ROBERT BRUCE. 13 rick concurred in the national submission. But notwithstanding this outward show of fealty, he became, in the time of Wallace’s success, suspected of entertaining designs upon the crown. At first, indeed, he had joined against Wallace, and wasted the lands of his adherent Douglas with fire and sword ; yet soon after his return home, he summoned the Annandale men, who were the vassals of his father, then in the service of Edward, and thus addressed them :—“ You have already heard, without doubt, of that solemn oath, which I lately took at Carlisle, and I can¬ not deny the fact; but the oath was a foolish one, and exacted by fear ; it was my body that took the oath, and not my mind ; but its having been taken at all is now to me the cause of much remorse and sorrow ; yet ere long I hope to he absolved from it by our Holy Father. In the meanwhile, I am resolved to go and join my fellow-countrymen, and assist them in their efforts to restore to its liberty the land of my nativity, for none, as you know, is an enemy of his own flesh, and as for me, I love my people. Let me beseech you then to adopt the same resolution, and to accompany me, and you shall ever be esteemed my most dear friends and approved counsellors.” To this request the men of Annandale deferred giving any answer till the morning, and took advantage of the night to retire, so that Bruce could only join the insurgents with his own vassals of Carrick. The first disappointment might have taught Bruce to desist from his design, for which the time was not yet ripe, hut blinded by ambition, he entered into a strict alliance with Wichart, the bishop of Glasgow, and the Steward of Scotland, the principal leaders of the insurrection. Upon joining his new associates, he found their purposes utterly incompatible with his views upon the crown. Wallace, the soul of party, had ever supported the claims of Baliol, and his great supporter, Sir Andrew Moray, a near connexion of the Comyns, had the same object. During the campaign, therefore, of 1298, which concluded with the 14 ROBERT BRUCE. battle of Falkirk, he shut himself up in his castle of Ayi’, main¬ taining a cautious neutrality, while his father continued to reside in England, and to serve Edward in his wars. The king, how¬ ever, did not admire this cold system of neutrality. He in con¬ sequence determined to attack the castle of Ayr, and Bruce, dreading the consequence, razed it to the ground, and sought an asylum in the mountain fastnesses of Carrick. In the following year, when Wallace had resigned the regency, John Comyn, of Badenoch, and Sir John de Soulis, were chosen governors of the kingdom, and the party of Bruce availed them¬ selves of the opportunity to advance his influence by opposition to those in power, and by defeating every measure taken for the public benefit. An attempt was made by those who really wished well to the national cause, or who dreaded that their disunion might be fatal to all alike, to reconcile the contending factions; with this view they elected Bruce, and Lamberton, bishop of Glasgow, joint regents, in the name of Baliol; but this ill- assorted coalition soon fell to pieces, as might have been expected, where the views, which one party entertained in secret, were so utterly opposed to the avowed purposes of all. The policy which actuated Bruce on this occasion, may be easily explained. It was clear that Edward would never consent to the restoration of Baliol, then in exile, and the Comyns had taken so decided a part against him, that it seemed most im¬ probable he would ever consent to raise one of that family to the throne. Continuing, therefore, the same line of duplicity wflth which he had commenced, and which he had only aban¬ doned for a single instant, in the vain hope of persuading the party of Wallace to openly adopt his claims, he now endea¬ voured by submission and affected attachment to win the favour of the English monarch. Edward, he well knew, had the power, could he be brought to entertain the inclination, to place him on the Scottish throne, and if this point were once attained, Bruce trusted that means would afterwards occur of shaking off ROBERT BRUCE. 15 all dependence upon his benefactor. In these designs he to a certain extent succeeded, but not in his main object. If he was crafty, Edward was yet craftier. He had fallen into the same error that his father had done in 1296, and was outwitted by the supe¬ rior political ability of him whom he had intended to deceive, and who, it must be confessed, was equally insincere. Edward cheated both father and son, by holding out to them the hope of a crown he never meant them to attain, his object being to unite the two countries ; an excellent purpose in itself, if we could only bring ourselves to overlook the fraud and violence by which it was to be accomplished. When, therefore, the Comyns submitted, in 1304, and he proceeded to the settlement of his new domi¬ nions, the earl of Carrick found that his only gain was the being employed amongst the commissioners in organizing a system of government. He had, however, reaped no little advantage from his dissimulation. Whilst Baliol was an exile, and Comyn in disgrace, he had preserved his estates, and won the lung’s confidence without losing, but rather augmenting, his influence with the Scotch. At the same time he saw that Comyn was still powerful, his claims to the throne were more generally admitted by the people, and without his concurrence nothing could be effected. Thus situated, Bruce submitted to his rival this alternative :—“ Give me your land, and I shall bind myself to support your title to the kingdom, and, when we have ex¬ pelled our enemies, to place the crown upon your head ; or, if thou dost not choose to assume the state of the kingdom, here am I ready to resign to you my estates, on condition that you second me in my efforts to regain the throne of my fathers.” Comyn accepted the latter alternative, but immediately be¬ trayed the design to Edward, and sent him the letter, or indenture, by which Bruce had bound himself. But the latter, when suddenly charged with it, denied his hand and seal with a coolness that could only belong to one long practised in the arts of dissimulation, and demanded time to prove his innocence. 16 ROBERT BRUCE. Arch-deceiver as the English king himself was, he yet allowed himself to be duped by this specious effrontery, and Bruce es¬ caping into Scotland, murdered Cornyn, in the church of the Grey Friars, at Dumfries. Soon afterwards he was crowned at Scone, and the revolution spread far and wide; upon hearing which, Edward sent an invading army into Scotland. Supe¬ riority of force and military skill soon compelled Bruce to retreat to the mountain fastnesses, that offered a better place of security than the strongest castle, for castles might be stormed ; but here, if danger threatened him upon one point, he had only to retreat to one more remote and more rugged, and thus at any time was enabled to baffle his pursuers when he found them too powerful to be resisted. A series of fights— battles they could hardly be called—and adventures now ensued, which have all the colouring of romance, but which entailed so much of hardness and privation upon his followers, that after a while, it became evident he would not be able much longer to keep them from abandoning a cause so desperate. Then, again, a spark of hope was kindled by the disaffection growing out of the severity which Edward exercised upon all who had been in arms to resist him. Numbers in consequence flocked to Bruce, and fresh adventures succeeded of a yet more romantic nature than those already mentioned ; the fortunes of the wanderer seeming now to be at the lowest ebb, and then again rising into a prosperous flood, which as rapidly subsided, making it a matter of some difficulty for him to escape being stranded by the falling waters. It was during this season that Douglas dis¬ graced himself and the Scottish name by barbarities that have never been surpassed, and rarely even equalled. The death of the great Edward'—for great he was, in spite of all his faults,—and the accession of his son, the feeble Ed¬ ward II., left an open field to Bruce, who was as much superior to those that now opposed him, as he had been overcrowed by the genius of his late adversary. Fie marched from victory to ROBERT BRUCE. 17 victory, and would, no doubt, have brought the contest to a happy termination, had. he not been seized by an alarming sickness. At first it threatened to be fatal; things were again beginning to look gloomily for Scotland ; but in the moment of extreme peril, he shook off his disease by a strong effort, and once more led his followers through a series of triumphs, which were crowned by the great battle of Bannockburn. Though we cannot allow the ambition which seeks a crown to pass for patriotism, it is impossible to deny the highest praise to the courage, firmness, and ability displayed by Bruce through the whole of this trying period. None may deny that he deserved a crown, and when once obtained, it acquired a lustre from the talents of him who wore it. Bruce soon found himself in a condition to assist his brother Edward in the attempt to drive the English out of Ireland. But here the usual good fortune of the Scotch abandoned them. After a hard-fought campaign, attended by many vicissitudes, his sagacity saw that the attempt was hopeless, and he returned to Scotland. Shortly afterwards, the turbulent and aspiring Edward was slain in battle. His wonted success attended Bruce in the field, in the midst of which, however, a plot was being formed against his life and government. Fortunately it was revealed in time by the Coun¬ tess of Strathern, to whom the conspirators had the weakness to confide their intentions ; and soon afterwards, to crown his prosperity, Edward II. was compelled by a series of defeats to conclude a peace. But Bruce’s health began to be impaired, and when war again broke out between the countries, upon the de¬ position of Edward II. and the succession of his son Edward III., he was unable to lead his projected expedition against England. It ended in failure, if not in defeat. A short interval of health and hope gleamed upon him after this attack, and peace was concluded between the two countries, greatly to the dissatisfaction of the English, who, justly enough, c 18 ROBERT BRUCE. considered themselves sacrificed to the ambition of the queen- mother, Isabella, and of her favourite, Mortimer. But this momentary promise of health and vigour soon passed away, and it became plain to all that the life of this brave and saga¬ cious monarch was drawing rapidly to a close. In expecta¬ tion of the final event, he had given orders to have a magnifi¬ cent tomb made at Paris ; which was brought to Bruge, thence through England into Scotland, and on its arrival erected in the church of the Benedictines at Dumfernline. Bruce died in his fifty-fifth year, and was buried in the abbey- church of Dumfernline, as he had desired. By his first wife, Isabella, daughter of Donald, tenth Earl of Mar, he had an only daughter, Marjory, married to Walter, the High Steward, of which marriage was born Robert II., King of Scotland, and first of the royal house of Stuart, who succeeded to the crown in 1371. By his second wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Aymer de Burgh, Earl of Ulster, he had three children; David, who suc¬ ceeded him ; Margaret, married to William, Earl of Sutherland ; Mathildis, who married Thomas de Yssac; and Elizabeth, who be¬ came the wife of Sir Walter Olipliant, of Gask. In the prime of his life Bruce was upwards of six feet high ; his shoulders were broad, his chest full and open ; the cheek¬ bones strong and prominent, and the muscles of the back and neck of great size and thickness; his hair curled short over a broad forehead, and the general expression of his face was calm and cheerful, yet, when he pleased, he could assume a character of stern command. Such, at least, Bruce has been described by the old historian, and we may easily believe it, since the outward semblance agrees so well with what is recorded of his life and actions. HE birthplace of Charlemagne is unknown, hut from various data we may infer that he was born somewhere about the year 742, nearly seven years before his father, Pepin the Brief, assumed the title of King. His mother was Bertha, daughter of Charibert, Count of Leon. Of his boyhood we know as little as of his birth, hut he seems at an early age to have mingled in the real business of life, for when only twelve years old we find him despatched to receive and welcome the sovereign pontiff who came to implore his father’s aid against the barbarians that threatened Rome. From the usual habits of the Franks, it is also probable that he accom¬ panied Pepin in his campaigns at an early age; but the first time that we really see him in the field, is on the renewal of the war with the rebellious Duke of Aquitaine. Upon the death of Pepin, in 768, Charlemagne and his younger brother Carloman succeeded to equal portions of one of the most powerful European kingdoms, bounded by the Pyrenees, the Alps, the Mediterranean, and the ocean. But this would hardly have enabled the monarchs, even had they been united, to resist successfully the incursions of the barbarous tribes on the German frontiers of France, which had commenced 20 CHARLEMAGNE. with the first establishment of the Frankish dominion in Gaul; and which was kept alive by the constant pouring out of fresh hordes from the overpopulated north. The situation of Charle¬ magne was rendered yet more perilous by the passive enmity of his brother, and the rebellion of Hunald, the turbulent Duke of Aquitaine. But fortunately Charlemagne had a genius equal to the difficulties of his situation • though his brother refused to aid him, he defeated Hunald ; and no less illustrious by his clemency than by his valour and military skill, he forgave the vanquished rebel. Desiderius, the King of Lombardy, had made large encroach¬ ments upon the states of the Roman Pontiff, whose cause Avas taken up by Charlemagne. This led to feuds, which Bertha, the mother of the Frankish King, endeavoured to appease by bring¬ ing about a union between her son and the daughter of the Lombard. But Charlemagne soon took a disgust to the wife thus imposed upon him, and repudiated her, that he might marry Hildegarde, the daughter of a noble family in Suabia. In 771 Carloman died, and Charlemagne was elected to the vacant throne, to the exclusion of his nephews, whose extreme youth, indeed, made them incapable of wearing the crown in such troubled times. Gilberga, the widow of Carloman, immediately fled, and sought an asylum with Desiderius, the common place of refuge for all who were hostile to the Frankish monarch. But the attention of Charlemagne was called off to a more immediate danger from the Saxons, of whom the Frisons were either a branch or the perpetual allies. Had the tribes of which this people were composed been united under one head, instead of being governed by various independent chiefs, the result would probably have been fatal to France. Such a day, however, might come; a second Attila might arise ; and with a full conviction of these perils, Charlemagne, when he marched against the barbarians, determined to put them down effectually. He took and destroyed the famous temple of the Irminsule, the CHARLEMAGNE. 21 great idol of their nation—that is, the Hermansaule, or Pillar of Arminius, which had originally been raised to commemorate the defeat of the Roman Varus by that hero, though in time the name had got corrupted, and the cause of its erection been forgotten. The Saxons were too wise to meet their powerful opponent in the field, and when, as often happened, they were brought to bay, they made a feigned submission, and obtained mercy by vows they never meant to keep. Meanwhile, events had been taking place in another quarter, that called away Charlemagne, and obliged him to leave his generals to watch over them. The Lombard King, Desiderius, had made use of his absence to plunder the Papal see, to which Adrian had now succeeded. With some difficulty the Pope contrived to give his friend notice of his danger, when Charlemagne assembled a vast army, one division of which he himself led into Italy over the Alps by Mount Cenis, while the other was conducted to the same ground by his uncle, Duke Bernard, over the Mons Jovis, or Mount Joux, which from this event received the name it has borne ever since, of the Great Saint Bernard. Although surprised by an invasion from a quarter so unexpected, Desiderius marched out to meet his enemy, but his flank being turned, he fled hastily to Pavia, without having struck a blow. Charlemagne pursued the fugitives; but finding the city too strong to be taken by storm, he blockaded it with one portion of his army, while with the other he proceeded against Verona, having reduced which, he returned to the siege of Pavia. Month passed after month, till at length Easter approached, when leaving the city blockaded as before, he determined to visit Rome in his capacity of patri¬ cian or governor. His march through the Italian towns was one of uninterrupted triumph ; everywhere he was met with accla¬ mations, and at Rome he was received by the Pope as well as the people with the liveliest expressions of gratitude for having freed them from the tyranny of the Lombards. The friendship CHARLEMAGNE. go then cemented between Adrian and his young deliverer lasted through the remainder of their lives, without any serious inter¬ ruption. Having thus asserted his rights of Patrician or Exarch, Charlemagne was liberal in his donations to the church, and soon afterwards returned to the siege of Pavia, which it now became important for him to bring to a speedy conclusion, the Saxons having again taken advantage of his absence to ravage his frontiers. About the middle of the year, the city surren¬ dered, and he was crowned with the iron crown of Lombardy. He then marched against the Saxons, defeating them whenever they ventured to make a stand, till they found their best resource was in submission. It was not long before a fresh revolt amongst the Lombards recalled him to their country. Once more he was victorious, and once more he was summoned from his career of conquest to meet the Saxons. As usual, they were beaten out of the held, and so completely, that many of them, seeming to have lost all faith in their gods, from repeated defeats, presented themselves with their wives and children to receive baptism. Amidst all these fatigues and battles, which might appear sufficient to have occupied the attention of any one man, Charle¬ magne retained in his own hands the general government of the state. The local administration was distributed amongst twelve provincial officers, with the titles of Dukes, each of them having the command of a county. Subordinate to these officers were the Counts, who, in fact, were the judges of the land, and had full authority to decide and punish within their jurisdiction. To secure the faithful performance of their duties by these Dukes and Counts, certain officers, under the name of Missi Dominici, were sent in visitations from time to time to enquire into their conduct. In great ecclesiastical questions, or those affecting the more powerful vassals of the crown, either the King himself, or the Count of his palace, sat as judge. CHARLEMAGNE. 23 Spain next demanded his attention. That country had been subdued by the Arabs, but the descendants of the first conquer¬ ors quarrelled amongst themselves, and Ibn al Arabi, a power¬ ful chief, sought the aid of Charlemagne, who marched thither, and being, as usual, victorious, secured to himself a barrier against the Saracens and Gascons. This was seen with ill-will by Lupo, Duke of Gascony, and when the Frankish King was leaving Spain to meet fresh dangers on the Rhine, treacherously laid an ambush for his destruction in the gorges of the Pyrenees. The monarch himself was allowed to pass with the first division of his army, the second was assailed and destroyed in the valley of Roncesvalles, and the conquerors secreting themselves in their mountain fastnesses presented no object for the venagence of the indignant monarch. Besides, the barbarians were again ravaging his frontiers, under the command of Witikind, with a fierceness that went far beyond even the worst of their earlier in¬ cursions. Their cruelty, however, was retaliated by their almost total annihilation while attempting to retreat across the Adern, and with the ensuing season Charlemagne reduced them, as it seemed, toa state of total submission. But no sooner had he set out for Italy, whither he was called by many pressing affairs, than Witikind, the great leader of the Westphalians, started forth from his retreat in Denmark, and stimulated all Saxony to a renewed contest. The time was well chosen. Witikind, who appears to have been as superior to the generals of Charlemagne as he was inferior to the King himself, gave the Franks a com¬ plete overthrow. When these tidings were brought to Charlemagne, lie re¬ turned in all haste to the northern frontiers. The scene was at once reversed. Cowed by his name alone, they had recourse, as usual, to submission, guaranteed by oaths which they never meant to keep, and by hostages who did not hesitate to incur the fatal penalty attached to the certain faithlessness of their countryman. But this time the King would listen to no terms 24 CHARLEMAGNE. short of ample vengeance. He demanded that four thousand of the most hostile and turbulent should be delivered up to him, all of whom he had executed in one day, in order to do by intimidation what he had failed to do by kindness. His severity, however, failed in producing the desired effect. It was not long before the Saxons again flew to arms, when they sustained so signal a defeat that very few of all their host escaped from the bloody field. Yet still the spirit of the barbarians, supported by an indomitable passion for war and plunder, continued as little quelled as ever. Witikind and Albion, their most popular chiefs, still maintained the contest, even when suffering nothing but disasters ; until at length, their conqueror, subduing them more by policy than by arms, won them over to the Christian faith, which was then embraced by all Saxony. This, for the time, produced a better feeling, though the truce was not of long duration. Hildegarde, the wife of Charlemagne, had now been dead some short time, when he married Fastrada, the daughter of a Frankish noble. It is said that from this union there arose a spirit of dis¬ content amongst some of the leading men of his nation, who in consequence rebelled against him ; but, finding themselves too weak to contend with him, dispersed, and endeavoured to find safety in concealment. They did not, however, escape their merited punishment. Being sooner or later taken, some had their eyes put out, others were degraded from their rank, none were condemned to death, but all to exile. Even these severe examples did not prevent the rise of many petty revolts, the different parts of which the Frankish kingdom was composed not being as yet sufficiently amalgamated ; but they were sup¬ pressed by the united wisdom and vigour of the monarch. The short interval of peace now allowed him, Charlemagne employed in endeavouring to educate and civilize his people- lie made a tour through his dominions, spreading local and general improvement, reforming laws, advancing knowledge, CHARLEMAGNE. 25 and building churches and monasteries, Christianity being one of the chief means to which he trusted for the attainment of his grand objects. In this he was no less successful than he had before been in war. With the exception of the Eastern empire, France was now the most cultivated nation in Europe, even Rome herself sending thither for skilful workmen, while commerce, roads, and mechanics must have been much ad¬ vanced, as we may infer from the facility with which marble columns and immense stone crosses were often carried through the whole extent of France upon carriages of native construc¬ tion. Luxury, too, with its attendant arts had made consider¬ able strides. Vases of gold and silver richly carved, silver tables highly wrought, bracelets, rings, and table-cloths of fine linen, might be seen in the houses of the nobles. The people must have been dexterous in working iron, for their superio¬ rity in this respect is evinced by the severe laws forbidding the exportation of arms. The calm, thus wisely employed, did not last long. Charle¬ magne was soon roused from his peaceful occupations to put down a revolt of Tassilo, Duke of Bavaria, as well as a meditated attack upon Italy by Adalgisus, the son of the deposed Lombard King, Desiderius, who was assisted underhand by the Greek Empress, Irene, and had besides formed a secret alliance with the Duke of Beneventum. Tassilo, being seized, was condemned to death by the great council. He appealed to the clemency of the King, who, ever averse to shed blood, mitigated the sentence into a life-long seclusion from the world in a cloister. Adalgisus was met by the Duke of Beneventum, not to assist him, as he had expected, but to oppose him, for the Duke had in good time discovered that loyalty was more likely to prosper than treason, tie therefore joined the army of France under Grim- wold, and in the battle which succeeded, the Greek forces were entirely routed, and Adalgisus disappears from the busy scene. The empire of Charlemagne was next to be assailed by the Huns, 26 CHARLEMAGNE. not the same people whose fathers had fought under Attila, though probably descended from the same stock. Upon the death of that ferocious conqueror, the tribes whom his talents had kept united, again sundered. Shortly afterwards, a warlike nation, calling themselves Avars, approached the northern parts of Europe, having been driven from their native country by the Turks. They spread rapidly, acquiring territory and power, until they were invited by Tassilo to aid him in his meditated treachery. They lost more than one battle against the Franks ; but neither their own defeat, nor the total overthrow of their ally, made any change in their purposes. They persisted ; fought a hard battle, and were so utterly routed, that they drew back and remained quiet for awhile, in order to collect their strength before ventur¬ ing upon a fresh contest with their tremendous adversary, who, on his part, was no less desirous of a respite for the same object. Little rest, however, was allowed him. No sooner had he beaten back the Huns, than he had to contend with a new enemy, the Weletabes, a Sclavonian tribe inhabiting the northern part of Germany, near Brandenburgh and Pomerania, from the Elbe to the Baltic. In themselves they might not have excited much alarm, but if they met with only a temporary success, their ex¬ ample might have been fatal, by rousing the Saxons, who still, with reluctance, submitted to the yoke imposed upon them. The King, therefore, without loss of time, met and defeated the Weletabes; when he received them into grace, and ever after¬ wards found them faithful. Having freed himself from this peril, Charlemagne next found that he must turn his arms against the Huns in Hungary, which appears to have been defended by them after a singular fashion. The whole country was surrounded by nine circles of double palisading, formed of trunks of trees twenty feet in height. The interstices of the palisade were twenty feet wide, filled with stone and lime compacted, the top being covered with earth, and planted with shrubs. At the distance of twenty Teutonic, or CHARLEMAGNE. 27 forty Italian miles, was a second fortified line of the same kind; and thus these circles were repeated, the circumference always narrowing till you came to the innermost, or ring , in which the Avars kept all their wealth, the accumulation of centuries of rapine. Such, at least, is the account, however improbable, handed down to us by an historian of the day. In the outset fortune favoured Charlemagne, as usual. He took the three first of the defensive circles sword in hand, and laid waste the country to the junction of the Raab with the Danube, while his son, Pepin, had met and routed their army in another quarter. But unhappily a pestilential disease broke out amongst the horses, who died by thousands, and he was obliged to retreat, unpursued, however, by the Avars, their surprise and terror not having yet subsided. In the doubtful lull that followed, a conspiracy was raised against the life and throne of the monarch, in which his natural son, Pepin, the Hunchback, was implicated. It was discovered in time, and all the conspirators were put to death, with the ex¬ ception of Pepin, who was confined for life within a monastery. Scarcely had the king escaped this danger, than he was alarmed by news that the Saxons had revolted, and uniting themselves with the Huns, had given a bloody defeat to his cousin, Theo- doric. Close upon this, came other tidings of equally evil import. In the late campaign against the Huns, Charlemagne had called to his aid his son, Pepin, King of Italy, who, notwith¬ standing he was himself embroiled with Grimbald, Duke of Beneventum, did not hesitate to obey. To reward this prompt obedience, Charlemagne early in the winter had despatched another son, Louis, King of Aquitaine, to the help of his brother, when the Saracens took advantage of the latter’s absence to at¬ tack his frontiers, and even penetrated to Narbonne before any forces were ready to oppose them. From this expedition they returned home laden with plunder, and, satisfied with this success, remained for awhile in quiet. Charles therefore had a brief 28 CHARLEMAGNE. respite to turn against the Saxons; and as lie had hitherto found all his precautions unavailing to keep them within the bounds of good order, he broke up the nation, and transported an immense number of the most turbulent tribes to a distance from their own country. Multitudes of men, women, and children were dispersed over France, and not a few were transported to Brabant and various parts of Flanders. About this time, 793, the first collision took place between the Franks and the piratical Northmen. It w T ould he alien from our present purpose to follow Charle¬ magne step by step in his march of conquest and civilization. We need only say, in general terms, that he drove back the Arabs, reduced the Huns, became the friend of Haroun Alras- chid, his only rival in the paths of greatness, and effectually protected his long line of coast from the attempted incursion of the Northmen. It is said, that upon one occasion he arrived at a certain port just as the pirates were preparing to land ; but the moment they by some means learnt the presence of the monarch, they immediately fled in terror at his mere name. He remained gazing on the departing vessels, while the tears rolled down his cheeks. His nobles could not help showing surprise at such unusual emotion in the monarch ; which being observed by him, he exclaimed, “ I weep not, my friends, because I myself fear these miserable savages; but I weep that they should dare to show themselves upon my coast while I am living, for I foresee the evils they will bring upon my people when I am dead.” It was always an object of first importance with Charlemagne to support the papal authority, as holding out the only means of spreading Christianity, which he justly considered the most effectual instrument he could employ to enlighten and civilize the world. An attempt had been made to mutilate the Pope, and thus disqualify him for his office, by Campulus and Paschal, two disappointed aspirants to the papacy ; but he escaped from their hands and brought his complaints before Charlemagne. The CHARLEMAGNE. 29 conspirators then attempted to justify the deed, by accusing the Pope of atrocious crimes ; and the King calling to his aid certain of the Roman prelates, proceeded to sit in judgment on him. The prelates, however, declared, that by all the canonical rules they could not judge their superior; and Leo therefore was allowed, according to an old custom, to purge himself, by a solemn oath, of the crimes which had been laid to his charge. Many motives of policy at this time induced the Pope to set up an emperor of the West in opposition to the Eastern empire. It was Christmas day, when, with the rest of the Catholic world, Charlemagne presented himself in the church of St. Peter. At the desire of the Romans, he was dressed in the long robe of the patrician, and unsuspicious, it is said, of the honour intended him, knelt at the high altar; but, just as he was about to rise, Leo ad¬ vanced, and suddenly placed upon his head the crown of the western world, amidst the popular acclamations, “ Long life and victory to Charles Augustus, crowned by God, great and pacific Emperor of the Romans !” To end the long-existing feuds between the Western and East¬ ern empires, Charlemagne now proposed to marry Irene, who, having deposed her son and put out his eyes, had usurped the throne of Constantinople. Irene herself was not unwilling to accept the offer; but she was over-ruled by a faction, and a treaty of peace was substituted for a treaty of marriage. But while the negotiations were going on, Irene herself was deposed by the great treasurer, Nicephorus, who even refused to grant her the smallest pittance, so that the degraded empress was obliged to support herself by the labours of the distaff. He was, however, glad to conclude a peace with Charlemagne. Though troubled from time to time by disputes among the neighbouring barbarians, the Frankish monarch might now be said to enjoy peace; and while still in the possession of robust health, he resolved to prepare for death, by allotting amongst his children such portions of territory as he wished them to possess 30 CHARLEMAGNE. when he should be removed from the scene. Both his sons and the people willingly consented to the proposed arrangements, which, indeed, bore the stamp of his usual wisdom and justice. But the advanced age which he attained, brought with it the usual evils of protracted life. He saw his friends and children swept away before him. His son Louis alone remained to in¬ herit his vast dominions. With this single drawback, the re¬ mainder of his time was as prosperous as his earlier career had been ; till at length, being suddenly attacked with pleurisy, he expired, after a short illness, in the seventy-second year of his age, and the forty-seventh of his reign, January the twenty- eighth, 814. §oj)u of #aunt HE old chroniclers have supplied us with abundance of dry materials for the story of this celebrated character ; but they have failed altogether in show¬ ing us the real man as he lives and breathes in the very few pages devoted to him by our immortal dramatist. They have given us a due measurement of the tree, its height, the girth of its trunk ; but accurate as these details may be, they give us only a faint idea of the general nature of the tree: the poet, on the other hand, dashes a few vivid colours upon the canvass, and we are at once made familiar with the object, though we are as ignorant as ever of its weight and measure. Strange as it may seem, illogical, nay, opposed to all common sense, we often lose truth exactly in proportion as we attain correctness. Froissart is perhaps the only exception to this very general censure of the ancient chroniclers. It may, however, be worth while to see, in the emphatic lan¬ guage of Scripture, if we cannot lay sinews on these dry bones, and once again put the breath of life into them. John of Gaunt, the fourth son of Edward the Third, by his wife, Philippa, was born in 1340, at Gaunt (Ghent), the capital of Flanders, and hence his surname. By a charter, bearing date the 20th of September, 1342, he was created Earl of D 32 JOHN OF GAUNT. Richmond, the former bearer of that title, John de Dreux, having deceased in the year previous. In the forty-sixth year of King Edward’s reign, Gaunt released the earldom to his father, receiving divers honours and properties as an equivalent. While he was yet Earl of Richmond he married Blanche, the eldest daughter and coheir of Henry, Duke of Lancaster. In less than two years subsequent to this marriage Duke Henry died, when Gaunt succeeded to the Dukedom of Lancaster, a title which for a long time continued to be a party-name and a war-cry in opposition to the Yorkists, wreathing around it the red rose, as the white was assumed for an emblem by the con¬ tending faction. Blanche herself did not long survive, dying indeed about a year afterwards. To strengthen themselves by rich and powerful alliances was in those days a principal feature in the policy of the nobles, and one of the most potent means employed by them for their aggrandizement. Indeed it may be said to have done more for them than the sword, though it must be said, in justice to these chivalrous but uneducated warriors, they were at all times as ready, as they were able, to use the latter. If they did not actually “ Drink the red wine through the helmet barr’d,” still the casque was not often from their heads, or the falchion from their sides. At the same time this bright picture has its reverse, and so much of human sufferings is mixed up with their most dazzling exploits, that one is often tempted to ex¬ claim with the Roman poet— “ Odo accipitrem qui semper vivit in arm is.” Nor in this respect does it appear that John of Gaunt was either worse or better than his contemporaries, as was abun¬ dantly proved by his next step in life. When Peter, King of Castile and Arragon, died, his brother Henry, Count of Trasta- JOHN OF GAUNT. 33 mare, lost no time in usurping the throne ; upon which the daughters of the deceased monarch, the legitimate inheritors of the kingdom, fled for safety to the city of Gascoigne. This was too favourable an opportunity for the ambitious Gaunt to suffer it to pass by unused; and in truth, if discreetly managed, it promised him even greater benefits than his first adventure in the matrimonial, lottery. Without more delay he removed the young princesses to Bourdeaux, where he married Constance, the eldest of the sisters, and in her right assumed the title of King of Castile and Arragon, though for the present the claim was a tree that produced blossom, but no fruit. Nor was he more fortunate in three several expeditions which he undertook against the French, and each time at the head of a numerous and well equipped army, fit, according to all appearances, to contend with,and conquer,any enemy that might be brought against them. In the two first of these adventures he came off with diminished reputation, as indeed the popular applause is seldom granted but to success, however much it may otherwise have been de¬ served. The last of these expeditions was even more disastrous than the two former. Passing through Auvergne, he lost all his horses amongst the mountains, and with them, no incon¬ siderable portion of his men ; the rest, though well nigh perish¬ ing from hunger, he managed to conduct to Bourdeaux, and after having made a few attempts upon the enemy without any ma¬ terial results, he got back to England, carrying with him the unwelcome news of a general revolt throughout Acquitaine, excepting only Bayonne and Bourdeaux. Under such circum¬ stances it will hardly be a matter of much surprise that he found no very favourable reception among the English, at all times too prone to judge of merit by success, and who had been spoilt by a long career of triumph under more fortunate, yet perhaps not more talented commanders. Many, too, were alienated from him by his rough, imperious temper; more by their jealousy of his designs—whether real or imaginary—upon 34 JOHN OF GAUNT. the English throne, to the prejudice of Richard, the son of the recently deceased Black Prince. When, therefore, Edward, because of his age and infirmities, associated the Duke with him in the government, the latter became doubly unpopular; it was muttered aloud that he had worked upon his father’s weakness for the purpose of despoiling Richard of his natural inheritance—an accusation manifestly absurd, -seeing that the king had irrevocably settled the crown upon his grandson. To him also was attributed the recall of Alice Pierce, the king’s noted concubine, who had been banished the court by the will of parliament. Yet what interest could he have in the matter? At the time, no doubt, party-faction, which ran high, had much to do with these calumnies ; but that they found a register and abiding-place, to be handed down to our own days, must, we fear, be ascribed to the hostile spirit of the clergy, who at that period had the almost exclusive disposal of fame or infamy. That he had done much to provoke their enmity is unquestion¬ able ; but we will notice only three causes in excuse of their hatred, which, if not valid when weighed in the strict scales of justice and reason, are, unfortunately, too much so when we consider the weight of human prejudices and human weaknesses. The first, not in chronological order, but in magnitude, was his uncompromising defence of Wyckliffe against all the efforts made for the reformer’s destruction. Supposing Gaunt to have been influenced solely by conscientious motives—and we see no reason to doubt it—his conduct was both brave and virtuous ; brave in setting the popular clamour at defiance, and virtuous in following the lights of his own understanding. But then we must mete his adversaries by the same measure ; if he was sin¬ cere, so too might they have been; and the more sincere their belief, the more inveterate must they have felt against a man, who was attempting to pull down a fabric which they considered to be the holy of holies. To allow sincerity of purpose only to the partizans of what we ourselves believe to be truth, is a pre- JOHN OF GAUNT. 35 judice unworthy of any one who pretends to impartiality. In this case, no doubt there were some—perhaps many—both clerical and laic, who were influenced by less disinterested motives; but we may safely assume that they were no less bitter than the zealots of either party. It is little wonder then that the chroni¬ clers have left us a record like the following:— “ On the day appointed, which was Thursday, the nineteenth of February, Dr. John Wickliff, being accompanied with four batchelors in divinity, and also his mighty patron, the Duke of Lancaster, going along with him for the greater honour and countenance of his cause, went towards the church of St. Paul, in London; the Lord Henry Percy, high marshal of England, going before to make way for his lord, the duke, and the doctor And all the way as they went, WicklifFs friends animated him all they could, and bade him not fear, nor shrink, or be daunted at the presence of the bishops, who (said they) are all unlearned in respect of you; and that he should not dread the unusual concourse or clamours of the people, for they themselves would assist and defend him ; so that he should receive no harm. With these words of the duke and other nobles with him, Wickliff being much encouraged, came to St. Paul’s, where there was such a vast throng of people that the duke and the lords with him could hardly pass through the church, for all the lord marshal made way with his officers. When William Court¬ ney, Bishop of London, saw the stir that the marshal and his men made in the church among the people, he said unto the Lord Percy, that if he had known before how he would have plaid the master in his church, he would have hindred him from coming thither. At which words of the bishop, the duke disdaining extremely, answered him, that the marshal should play the master there as he had begun ; even although he said ‘ Nay.’ At last, after much crowding, they all got through, and came into our Ladie’s chappel, where the duke and other barons sat them down with the archbishop and other bishops; John 3G JOHN OF GAUNT. Wickliff standing before them, according to the usual manner, ready to answer what should he objected unto him. The lord marshal first broke silence, desiring Mr. Wickliff to sit down, and alledging that he had many things to answer to, and there¬ fore had need of some repose. But the Bishop of London said, he should not sit down there ; for neither was it according to law nor reason, that he, who was cited there to appear to answer before his ordinary, should sit down during the time of his answer, but rather stand. These words created others, and they brought forth more, the bishop standing on the privilege of his place and function, and the marshal on his own and the duke’s authority ; so that many bitter words and menaces passed on both sides, to the great offence and scandal of the people. “ But then the duke began to take the marshal’s part, and warmly chode the bishop, who was not a whit behind hand with him; so that the duke was ashamed to find himself worsted by the bishop, and threatened that he would shortly bring down the pride, not only of him, but of all the prelacy of England; and to the bishop he said : ‘ Sir, you are too bold ; and all in confidence of your parents, who yet will not be able to help you; they shall have enough to do to help themselves.’ To whom the bishop replyed, ‘ that he ought to be bold in declaring the truth; but that his confidence was not in his parents, nor in any mortal man, but in the living God alone, in whom he trusted.’ Then the duke softly whispered to one that sate next him, bow he would rather drag the bishop out of the church by the hair of his head than take this at his hands. However, this was not uttered so softly but that some of the Londoners overheard him, who, being enraged thereupon, cryed out that they would never see their bishop so abused; but rather lose their lives than that any one should draw him out of his church by the hair. Upon this contention that council was dissolved before nine of the clock, and the duke, with the Lord Percy, JOHN OF GAUNT. 37 returned to the parliament then sitting at Westminster, Wycldiff being easily dismissed, though not without a prohi¬ bition neither to preach nor write any more in defence of those articles, which were objected to him.” The second of the causes, to which we have just alluded, was his harshness, whether just or otherwise, towards William of Wykeham, the popular Bishop of Winchester. Gaunt dis trusted and disliked the prelate, and in a vindictive spirit, from what cause arising we are not told, he entirely stripped him of his temporalities, and stretching his delegated power to the utmost, prohibited him from coming within twenty miles of the court; all or any of which acts were sufficient to draw down upon him the vengeance of the ecclesiastical historians. Like the lion in the fable, he might perhaps have had good reason for complaining that men, and not lions, were the portrait- painters of either party. His treatment of Edward Mortimer, Earl of Warwick, who was at that period Marshal of England, has afforded a yet more favourable opportunity to the maligners of “ Old John of Gaunt, time-honoured Lancasterand the tale first told by them has been repeated in all its original blackness by Joshua Barnes. “ Not being assured,” says the learned but by no means dis¬ criminating Greek professor, “ not being assured of Edward Mortimer, with a design to remove him out of the way, he commanded him, in the king’s name, toward the end of the preceding year, to hasten over unto Calais according to his office, and there to take a diligent view of the castle and town of Calais, as also of all the castles and forts in the march thereof, and to cause such repairs to be made as should seem needful; and likewise to see them well manned and victualled. But the Earl of March, who saw how hereby he was set as a mark for envy, declined the matter, and chose rather to yield up his rod, with the office of marshal thereto belonging, than stay in so hazardous an employ. The duke gladly accepts his rod, and 38 JOHN OF GAUNT. gives it, with the office, to his sure friend, the Lord Henry Percy, afterwards Earl of Northumberland, the first of that name and family, who was then assigned to the same employ, though he had not full commission till the present year” (1377). Political causes, too, had their share in exciting the citizens of London against the Duke. Under his authority one of the commoners had been committed to the custody of the marshal; a proceeding quite consonant to the arbitrary character of those times, when law was pretty much w r hat the will of those in power chose to make it at the moment, and in all likelihood provoked by some overt act of the prisoner. This, however, coming to the knowledge of the people, they took fire instantly, and being privately animated by certain mischief-makers and unquiet spirits, they rushed in a body to Lord Percy’s house, broke down the gates, released the prisoner, burnt the stocks in which he had been confined, and then began a narrow search for the marshal. The way in which this inquiry was conducted sufficiently indicates the fate that awaited Percy, had they found him. Doors were broken down, and hangings rent to pieces with their pikes and bill-hooks, lest they should afford any place of concealment, their tempers growing more infuriated the longer their vain search continued. Luckily for him, he chanced to be dining at the time in company with Gaunt at the house of a citizen in Knight Rider Street, of which fact the Londoners being ignorant, they hurried to attack the Duke’s mansion in the Savoy, with the full intention of putting him to death if they found him. But one of the Duke’s knights, observing this madness of the people, went in great haste to the place where his lord, the Duke, was, and when, for all his knocking, he could not be admitted, he said aloud to the porter, whose name was Haveland, “ Hark you, Haveland, if you love my lord, the Duke, and your life, open the gates.” At these words he was let in, and in great fear told the Duke that there were infinite numbers of armed men searching for him, so that if he had JOHN OF GAUNT. 39 not a care that day would be his last. At this the Duke leaped so hastily from his oysters, that he hurt both his legs against the form. Wine was offered, but he could not drink for haste, and so fled at a back gate with the Lord Henry Percy, and taking a barge at the Thames, never left rowing till they came to a house near the manor of Kennington, where at that time the Princess-Mother of Wales lay, with her young son, Richard, before whom he made his complaint against the outrageous insolence of the citizens. And the princess promised him to take such order in this matter as should be to his content. The meanwhile, the commons had beset the duke’s house, called the Savoy, where a certain priest began to question them about the reason of this their unusual rage and concourse. He was answered by some of them that they sought for the Duke and Lord Marshal, to get them to deliver Sir Peter de la Mere, whom they wrongfully detained in prison. To this the priest answered again more boldly than wisely, “ That Sir Peter (said he) is a false traytor to the king, and worthy to have been hanged long since.” At these words the rabble cryed out upon him with a terrible shout, saying that he was a traytor, and so, falling upon him, wounded him to death. Nor in all likelihood had the tumult thus ceased, had not the Bishop of London, leaving his dinner at the first news of this disturbance, come to them at the Savoy, and putting them in mind of the solemn season of Lent, with much ado persuaded them to go home and be quiet. However, as they were returning to the city, seeing they could do no harm to the Duke’s person, who was now out of their reach, they began to wreak their anger on all that they could find belonging unto him ; and, taking his arms in the most shameful manner, they hung them up reversed in divers parts of the city, as if he had been a traytor. Nay, when one of the Duke’s gentlemen came riding through the city with a plate of the Duke’s arms about his neck, these men, not enduring such a 40 JOHN OF GAUNT. sight, flang him from his horse, tore away his cognizance from him, and had certainly served him as they had served the priest, but that the mayor came opportunely to his rescue, and sent him home safe to the Duke, his master. So hatefull at that time was the Duke of Lancaster to the Londoners.” In all this the truthful historian can only see a vivid picture of that stormy age, the vices described being general, not parti¬ cular,—an arrogant, and much too powerful an aristocracy,—a turbulent people submitting to a monstrous despotism, yet at all times ripe for rebellion, and an ambitious priesthood, who were always striving to make of their spiritual prerogative a stepping- stone to temporal ascendancy. We must pause, therefore, ere we condemn even the acknowledged faults of Gaunt. To be justly an object of censure, a man should be worse than his age ; he should carry its vices to more than the usual extent, or he should practise those unknown to it. But nothing of this kind can be truly said of the Duke, whose good and evil qualities were the natural products of the time in which he lived. Upon the death of Edward the Third, which occurred in 1377, many of the lords, both temporal and spiritual, were associated with Lancaster in the government of the state, to be held by them during the minority of the young king. One of his first cares was to regain, if possible, the ground that had lately been lost in France; a certain mode, had he been suc¬ cessful, in conciliating to him the favour of the people. But the star of England seems to have set in that country with the life of the Black Prince. The Duke was as unfortunate as he had been in his earlier campaigns, and his enemies grew stronger in proportion to his weakness. He was accused by an Irish friar of conspiring against the king’s life and crown ; yet though the slander was disproved, and its promulgator put to death, still the spirit of enmity was only stifled for a time, not crushed, and ready to spring up again at the first favourable season. It is JOHN OF GAUNT. 41 even said that the young monarch himself caught the general infection, and proposed to arraign his uncle of treason before Sir Robert Tresilian, the Lord Chief Justice, a most unwarrantable stretch of power; in any case the Duke had a legal claim to be tried by his peers. To deny this, was, in fact, to violate a fundamental principle of the constitution, and as great a crime against the state as any that could have been committed by the subject. Nor was the Duke’s mode of repelling this attack a jot more according to the spirit of the law. He betook himself to Pontefract Castle, where he stood upon his defence till his peace was mediated by the Princess of Wales, the king’s mother. It is not a little strange to see how prompt in those days the nobles were to set the royal authority at defiance, how little disgrace it implied, and how easily it obtained a pardon. Men seem to have unhesitatingly staked their heads upon a die, with a fair chance, if they lost, of not being called upon to pay the penalty. Not long after this event, we find Richard supplying his uncle with an immense army—a hundred and twenty thousand men—to be employed in the conquest of Castille and Leon, of which Gaunt had long made himself the titular sove¬ reign, and of which he now sought to obtain the actual posses¬ sion. Landing at the Groyne, he marched to Compostella, where he was met by John, King of Portugal, and a marriage being concluded between the sovereign and the Lady Philippa, the Duke’s eldest daughter, she was conducted with much pomp and ceremony to her new home in Portugal. Nor was the Duke less fortunate in his designs upon Castille and Arragon ; for if he did not succeed in conquering the country, he spread alarm so far and wide, that the Spanish monarch was fain to conclude a treaty with him upon terms little short of what any conquest could have brought him. It was agreed that Henry, Prince of Asturyas, the son of King John, should marry Lady Katherine of Lancaster, the Duke’s only child, by Constance of Castille; and that the Duke and his Duchess were each 42 JUIIN OF GAUNT. to have a yearly pension of ten thousand pounds, besides two hundred thousand nobles in hand ; so that in unkinging him¬ self he had placed upon the heads of his posterity not only the crowns of Castille and Arragon, but likewise that of Portugal, to say nothing of the pecuniary advantages he had managed to secure to himself. But ambition, like the thirst of gold, de¬ mands the more, the more it has received, and gains, instead of losing, appetite by feeding. Animated by his brilliant success in the matter of the Spanish and Portuguese alliances, he moved in Parliament “that his son, Henry of Bolingbroke, might be adjudged heir to the kingdom of England, as being the son of Blanche, daughter of Henry, Duke of Lancaster, grandson of Edmond, first Earl of Lancaster, who, he pretended, was elder brother to King Edward the First, but put by the crown by King Henry the Third, because of the deformity of a broken back, and therefore named Crouchback ; which argument of his was contradicted by Roger Mortimer, Earl of March, who made it appear to the contrary, and alleged it belonged to him, as son of Philippa, only daughter and heir to Lionel, Duke of Clarence, second surviving son of King Edward the Third, who not allow¬ ing Henry’s pretended succession from an eldest son of King Henry the Third, was to be preferred before the son of John, Duke of Lancaster, being younger than Lionel. This bold motion of the duke, how well it pleased King Richard, you may imagine, which, had it been true, did not only reflect upon the king, but fixed upon the three Edwards, his predecessors, the title of usurpers. It was this spark which his son, Henry of Bolingbroke, afterwards blew into a flame, which continued burning in the two royal families of Lancaster and York, till having well nigh consumed both, it became quenched with the effusion of much princely blood.” If the world had hitherto wondered at the ambitious flights of the Duke, it was now no less surprised to see him stoop his wing in a marriage (a.d. 1396) with Katherine Swynford, widow of JOHN OF GAUNT. 43 Sir Otes Swynford, and daughter and coheir of Sir Payn Roet, a knight of Hainault, and Guienne king of arms. She had been the governess of his daughters, Philippa and Elizabeth, which led to her becoming his mistress; but now upon taking her for his third wife, he procured an act of Parliament to legitimatize the children he had by her previously, giving them the name of Beaufort, from his castle of Beaufort, in Anjou, the place of their nativity. Nothing more remains to record of this once celebrated cha¬ racter, but that he died in 1399, at the Bishop of Ely’s palace, Holborn, about the Feast of the Purification. He was buried in the cathedral church of St. Paul, London, beside his first wife, Blanch of Lancaster, on the north side of the high altar. His estates and honours descended to his son, Henry Bolingbroke, who was then in banishment. Sfoait ipiantajjtntt, IJrintcss of Wales anti Countess of Hent, OAN was the only daughter of Edmond Planta- genet, Earl of Kent, surnamed of Woodstock, sixth and youngest son of King Edward the First. Thus she was sister to Edmund, and heiress as well as sister to John, Earl of Kent, at the time of whose death, in the sixteenth year of Edward the Third’s reign, she had attained to somewhat more than her twenty-fifth year. From her surpass¬ ing beauty she was honoured far and wide with the sobriquet of the “Fair Maid of Kent.” To this name we may easily suppose she had a good title, for she may be said to have been married thrice; and each time to a husband more or less distin¬ guished in the annals of the period. Her first marriage, or rather nuptial contract, was one in which her own will or choice had no share whatever. While yet a mere child, she had been affianced to Sir Thomas Holland, a knight of the Garter, and one amongst the first founders of that princely institution. During his absence from England, the Earl of Salisbury, or, as some have said, the Earl’s wife, under whose charge she was JOAN PLANTAGENET. 45 placed, caused a contract of marriage to be drawn up between Joan of Kent and the heir of the house of Montague. The motives for this nefarious act—for we cannot suppose either of them to have been ignorant of the previous contract—were, no doubt, ambition and cupidity ; ambition, because whoever married her became connected with the royal family of England ; cupidity, because of the great wealth she was likely to inherit, as from the feeble constitution of her brother, John, it seemed by no means improbable that all the wealth accumulated during the youth of tw T o Earls of Kent would eventually descend to her. When, however, Joan became of marriageable age, Sir Thomas Holland stepped forward to show a prior contract; and upon a petition to Pope Clement the Sixth, alleging the same, his Holiness gave her to Sir Thomas, who in her right became Earl of Kent. He was afterwards created Lord Wake of Lydell, by Edward the Third, by w 7 hom he appears to have been held in much honour. The singular naivete with which the “ prelibatio matrimonii ” is pleaded by Sir Thomas, and the easy way in which he slips the lady’s dubious state of familiarity with his opponent, give us strange notions of the moral code of the period. Nor is our surprise likely to diminish, when we consider that the fair one was the grandchild of a monarch, and that the husband, who had won her, was one amongst the founders of the honourable Order of the Garter. By this second husband—for he may be fairly styled such— Joan had several children, amongst whom were Thomas, Earl of Kent, and John Holland, and both, as we shall hereafter find, to be honourably mentioned in her will. The Earl, her husband, died in 1357. The third lover, who had the good fortune to win this fair prize, was more illustrious than either of his predecessors, and more nearly allied to our historic sympathies. This was no other than the celebrated Black Prince, heir-apparent to the 46 JOAN PLANTAGENET. crown of England, though as being cousin-german to the prince’s father, King Edward the Third, there was a bar to their union, which could only be removed by obtaining a papal dis¬ pensation. The fact appears from the note of a certificate given by Simon, Archbishop of Canterbury, [Harleian MS., 6148], to Edward, Prince of Wales, dated 9th October. In this, allusion is made to the bull from Pope Innocent, granting a dispensation for his marriage, he being within the limited degrees of kindred, and for christening her eldest son ; “ whereupon,” the docu¬ ment goes on to say, “many scandals may arise: Item, she was afore contracted to Thomas Montacute, Earl of Salisbury; after, to Thomas Holland, knight; and betwixt whom grew strife in that cause before the Pope’s court; but judgment was given against the earl, and she remained wife to the knight, and the earl therewith content, married another noble lady at Lam¬ beth, in presence of Delawarr,” &c., &c. “ King Edward,” says one historian, “ was greatly pleased both at his determination and his choice; a more suitable match could not have been proposed to him, as he wanted not to strengthen his throne by foreign alliances. The prince, the great grandchild of Edward the First, of happy memory, the Countess the grandchild of the same monarch; he the glory of his sex for military performance, and all princely virtues ; and she the flower of her’s for the delicacy of her beauty, the sprightliness of her wit, and the goodness of her heart. To noble and ingenuous minds affectation is displeasing ; they, therefore, no longer to indulge their wishes than was necessary to procure a dispensation from the Pope on account of their consanguinity ; this being obtained, they were married with great splendour and solemnity at the castle of Windsor, on the tenth of October, 1361, and during their whole lives lived an example to the English court of that nuptial harmony and felicity, which flows from a well-placed affection.” The fruit of this union was the unfortunate King Richard the JOAN PLANTAGENET. 47 Second, whom the ambitious Bolingbroke despoiled of his crown, and most probably of his life ; for without laying much stress on the historical fidelity of our great dramatist, we may believe him on this point. It is an old and established dictum, that the prison of a king is always close upon his grave. The traditional tale of the prince’s wooing might form a chapter of no little interest in any historical romance. Joan was in her thirty-third year, and Edward in his thirty-first, when be undertook to woo her, not for himself, but for a valued friend, whose name has been lost to us, escaping through the sieve in which fame shuffles so many illustrious claimants for her favour. In the outset the prince urged his friend’s cause with equal earnestness and good faith, pressing his arguments on Joan with so much warmth that, assuming a widow’s boldness, she exclaimed, “ When I was a ward, I was disposed of by others; but now, being at years of discretion, and mistress of my own actions, I will not degrade myself by marrying beneath my rank. I cannot but remember that I am of the blood royal of England, and am resolved never to marry again, unless it be to a person princely and virtuous as yourself.” The narrator of this tale, probably to grace his heroine, adds that her blushes betrayed her secret to the prince. But herein he forgot the Horatian maxim— “ Nec Deus intersit nisi dignus vindice nodus.” The lady’s words were quite clear enough to explain matters without calling in the aid of blushes; which moreover would seem out of place on the cheek of so frank a speaker. The broad hint was not thrown away upon the prince, who, finding it useless to plead for his friend, now began to plead for him self, with what success may be easily imagined, even if the reader bad not seen them previously married. Joan outlived her third husband some years, dying at Wal¬ lingford Castle, in 1385, and in the ninth year of King Richard’s E 48 JOAN PLANTAGENET. reign. It is said that her decease, which occurred after an ill¬ ness of four days only, resulted from grief, in that Richard denied her earnest suit for the pardon of her son, his half- brother, John Holland, who had slain the eldest born and heir of the Earl of Stafford. Her body, having been embalmed, was consigned to the tomb with the usual ceremonies, in the church of the Friars Minors at Stamford. The will of the rich heiress, in which certain costly beds make a very conspicuous figure, may serve to exemplify the manners of the times as well as to illustrate the similar bequest in Shaks- pere’s testament. How much wrath and ink shed amongst the poet’s commentators has been occasioned by the bequest of a handsome bed to Anne Hathaway ! It was like cutting her off with a single shilling, and evidently betokened malice prepense to his better half on the part of the expiring poet. Yet here we have a princess making the same sort of donation to her favourite sons, and evidently believing that she was marking her regard for them. It is lucky for the Fair Maid of Kent, that she has found no commentators. But to the Will :— “ In the name, &c. In the year of our Lord, 1385, and of the reign of my dear son, Richard, King of England and France, the 9th, at my castle of Walyngford, in the diocese of Salisbury, the 7th of August, I, Joan, Princess of Wales, Duchess of Cornwall, Countess of Chester, and Lady Wake. My body to be buried in my chapel at Stamford, near the monument of our late lord and husband, the Earl of Kent. To my dear son, the king, my new bed of red velvet, embroidered with ostrich feathers of silver, and herds of leopards of gold with boughs and leaves issuing out of their mouths. To my dear son, Thomas, Earl of Kent, my bed of red camak,* paied with red and rays * Camoke, Camoka, Chamtere, and Camelette, is the name of a stuff originally made by the Orientals of camel’s hair—whence its name. After¬ wards the name seems to have been transferred to a stuff of a similar texture, JOAN PLANTAGENIiT. 49 of gold. To my dear son, John Holland, a bed of red camak. To my dear son, Richard, King of England and France, &c. And I appoint the venerable Father in Christ, my dear friend and cousin, Robert, Bishop of London; William, Bishop or Winchester; John, Lord Cobham ; William de Beauchamp, William de Nevill, Simon de Burle, Lewis Clifford, Richard Stury, John Worthe, steward of my lands, and John le Veche, Knights; together with my dear chaplains, William de Fulhurn, and John de Yernemouth; and my loving esquires, William de Harpele, and William Norton, my executors. “ Witnessed by the Pryor of Walynforde, and John James. “ Proved 9th December, 1385.” but made of silk. At all events the Camelote was a stuff made of camel’s hair, and perhaps, after all, two things really distinct have been confounded from a similarity of sound and spelling. The silken camak was generally dyed red, and was considered an article of value, being especially used for bed-hangings in the olden times by the more wealthy and luxurious of the nobles. It is a word of frequent occurrence in the ancient writers, under an infinite variety of spelling. Thus in the “ Squyr of Lowe Degre, ” the father, among other temptations, holds out to his daughter— “ Curtaines of camaca, all in folde. Your felyoles all of gold.” In addition to what I have already said, it may be as well to observe that this camea, according to Spelman, is a kind of cloth, (whether woollen, linen, or cambric, he professes not to know) of which, under the age of Edward III., they made the church vestments ; sometimes white, sometimes red. Du Cange notes that it was used only “ ferialibus diebus ”—on holy-days. e :i iUontl $Iantacrt»ct, Ihtkc of Clarence. _ * HE Duke of Clarence, distinguished by the Christian name of Lionel, was the third son of Edward the Third, in whom the House of York seems to have reached its culminating point. From the titles heaped upon this prince, and the high trust reposed in him by a king of so much sagacity as Edward, it is only fair to infer that he must have been a man of no ordinary talents; yet whatever space he may have occupied in the world while he lived, the chroniclers of his day have left but scanty records of him, and even they are not of a kind much calculated to elevate him to the rank of a great soldier, or a profound statesman. Lionel, “ named in Latin,” as Sandford learnedly informs us, “ Leonellus, Lionellus, Leontus, which signifies a lioncel or diminutive lion, had this appellation either from being the off¬ spring of that lion of England, Edward the Third (alluding to the royal arms he bore), or to revive the British name of Llewellyn, signifying lion-like.” If either of these conjectures be worth anything, it is probably the last, for it was ever the policy of the Yorkists to conciliate LIONEL PLANTAGENET. 51 the Welsh people,—a policy in which they appear to have been eminently successful. This prince had also a title borrowed from Antwerp, in the dukedom of Brabant, in which place Queen Philippa had been delivered of him on the twenty-ninth of November, 1338, being the twelfth year of his father’s reign. Perhaps this name, too, was not without its meaning, for King Edward, it must be con¬ fessed, was much like the hawk, so cordially detested by the poet Horace, for his predatory inclinations—“ Odi accipitrem, qui semper vivit in armis.” About this time it was that the war-loving monarch had just assumed to himself the title and name of the King of France, as indicative of his imagined claims to the sovereignty of that land, and his full intention of enforcing them at the first convenient opportunity. Lionel was not more than three years of age, when, upon petition to that effect from the Irish, a marriage was agreed upon between him and Elizabeth de Burgh, or Burgo, the daughter and heir to William, Earl of Ulster. These precocious nuptials, the object of which was, no doubt, to secure a better footing for tbe English in Ireland, were consummated on his attaining little more than the commencement of his fourteenth year, at which time, in addition to his other titles, he was created Earl of Ulster, in right of his Irish bride. The young lady, however, did not long survive these happy events. She died in the year 1363, leaving behind her an only daughter, Philippa ; and was interred in the chancel of the church belonging to the Augustine Friars, at Clare, in Suffolk. In 1345, he received a fresh mark of his father’s liking, or, it may be, of confidence in his talents for the task of governing, although we have no records of his having so distinguished him¬ self. Being about to leave England for awhile, Edward made his son custos of the realm during his absence upon the con¬ tinent ; and if we have no other testimony to the Duke’s govern¬ ment, there is the fact of his not having forfeited his father LIONEL PLANTAGENET, 52 good opinion while he wielded the delegated sceptre. In the absence of all positive proofs, this perhaps may be received as a sufficient evidence in his favour. The earldom of Clare was not the only advantage that Lionel derived from his late wife. With her he also obtained the honour of Clare, in Suffolk, as parcel of her inheritance from her grand¬ mother, Elizabeth, sister and coheir of the last Earl Gilbert de Clare. Hence, in the parliament held in 1362—the thirty-sixth year of Edward the Third—he was created Duke of Clarence, “as it were of the country about the town, castle, and honour of Clare, from which duchy the name of Clarenceux (being the title of the king of arms for the south, east, and west parts of England on this side Trent) is derived; in relation to which honour, he distinguished his arms by a label of three points argent, each charged with a canton, gules ; ‘ arg., a canton gu.being a coat attributed to the Clares, and is placed in the first quarter, with the three chevrons, as appeareth upon the covering of a tomb of Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Gloucester, in the abbey of Tewkesbury.” The Duke, thus highly placed, did not long remain a widower, it being the constant policy of his father, King Edward, to in¬ crease the wealth, and strengthen the influence, of the house of York by rich and powerful matrimonial alliances, whether at home or abroad. About four years after the death of the Duchess Elizabeth—the 25th of April, 1368—King Edward concluded the terms of a new marriage for his son with Violanta, or Jolantis, the daughter of Galeas, or, as he was more classically called, Galeasius, prince of Milan, and sister to John Galeas, who sub¬ sequently became first Duke of Milan. The bargain, for such it was in the strictest meaning of the word, was struck at Windsor, upon which occasion the wealthy and munificent Prince Galeas paid down for his daughter’s dowry, the sum of one hundred thousand florins. This, however, was but a prelude to the unbounded magnificence with which he received his son- DUKE OF CLARENCE. 53 in-law, and his small but chosen retinue of English nobles, who in number amounted to about two hundred. Here, when the duke espoused his affianced bride, the luxury of the various feasts that followed upon the nuptials, and the richness ol the gifts presented by Galeas to the bridegroom and his followers, were such as fairly to confound the imagination. The whole scene, as described by Paulus Jovius, is only to be paralleled by the wild dreamings of some eastern story. At one banquet, when the celebrated Petrarch was present, thirty courses suc¬ ceeded each other, all composed of the choicest viands that the earth or sea could supply, and between each course, as many rare gifts were brought in by Galeas himself, and presented by him to Clarence. “ In one course,” says the old genealogist, translating in his own quaint, but not always accurate, fashion, the language of the older historian, “ in one course were pre¬ sented seventy goodly horses, caparisoned with silk and silver ; and in others, silver vessels, falcons, hounds, armour for horses, costly coats of mail, breast-plates glistening of massive steel, corslets and helmets, adorned with rich crests, apparel, em¬ broidered with costly jewels, soldiers’ belts, and lastly, certain gems by curious art set in gold, and of purple and cloth of gold, for men’s apparel, in great abundance. And such was the plenty of this banquet, that the meats which were brought from the table would have sufficed ten thousand men. But not five months after, the Duke of Clarence (having lived with this new wife after the manner of his own country, forgetting, or not regarding his change of air, and addicting himself to immoderate feasting), spent and consumed with a lingering disease, departed this world at Alba Pompeia, called also Longuevil, in the mar- quisate of Montferrat, in Piedmont, on the vigil of St. Luke the Evangelist—viz., the 17th day of October, anno 13G8.” The Duke was first buried in the city of Pavia, but was after¬ wards brought over to England by Thomas Narbonne and others of the retinue, who had accompanied him in his nuptial expcdi- 54 LIONEL PLANTAGENET. tion. The body was then conveyed to the church of the Au¬ gustine Friars, at Clare, in Suffolk, and finally deposited near the remains of his first wife, Elizabeth de Burgh. Violante her¬ self was afterwards married to Otho, Marquis of Montserrat; but, as the chronicler quaintly observes, her second marriage was not more fortunate than her first;—Otho soon perished ignobly in the mountain, being slain by a country stable-keeper. C&munti of iantjicp, Suite of J)ot1t. DMUND OF LANGLEY was the fifth son of King Edward the Third, by his consort Queen Philippa, daughter of William, Count of Hainault. He was born in the year 1341. at his father’s manor of Langley, near St. Albans, in Hertfordshire, from which circum¬ stance he derived his surname. It was here also that he was baptized by Michael, the then abbot of St. Albans. As the natural consequence of his royal birth, the highest titles and offices of the state were successively conferred upon him by the lavish bounty of the king, his father, who always was sufficiently attentive to the aggrandizement of his family. First, the young Edmund was made Earl of Cambridge, by charter, bearing date the thirteenth day of November, 1362, being the thirty-sixth year of the prolonged reign of Edward the Third. At the same time he was created Lord of Tindal; and not long afterwards, was yet farther honoured by being invested with the noble Order of the Garter. In 1376, he had granted to him the offices of Constable of Dover Castle, and Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports, important posts, which should, and probably did imply not only trustworthiness, but the possession of considerable 56 EDMUND OF LANGLEY, military talent, as war was then understood. Nor did his influ¬ ence experience any decline, or his continuing advancement suffer any check, from the death of his indulgent father; for when the latter deceased, he was one of the commissioners ap¬ pointed to manage affairs during the minority of his nephew, Richard the Second ; and, according to all accounts, he fulfilled his high duties with great temper and moderation. Indeed, though sufficiently brave in the battle-field, he would seem to have been less tormented than any around him with that insatia¬ ble and restless spirit of ambition, which, in those days of vio¬ lence, converted so many men either into heroes or assassins; for like the amphibious animals, it is not always easy to settle in what class we should place them. In the year 1381, we find him at the head of an army despatched from England to Portugal in aid of his brother John, Duke of Lancaster, who had leagued himself with the Portuguese monarch against their common enemy, John, King of t Castile and Leon. The matter was this :—On the one hand, the Duke laid claim to both those crowns in right of his wife Constance, daughter and coheir of Peter, surnamed the Cruel. On the other hand, the Castilian monarch preferred a similar claim to the realm of Portugal, and had brought a large army into the field to support his real or pretended rights. True it is that the people of Eng¬ land had as little interest in the one cause as the other, it being a matter of perfect indifference to their actual interests who reigned over either kingdom; but in those days, a brutal love of war for its own sake, with or without grounds, pre-eminently characterized the English ; peace seldom found an advocate in any breast; it was only necessary to beat the drum, and armed men would start up as from the dragons’ teeth sown by Cadmus. This savage appetite for destruction was the more easily gratified at a time when, from the simplicity of military science, or, rather, from the total absence of all science, the peasant’s ordinary habits qualified him for a soldier with little need of preliminary DUKE OF YORK. 57 training. The great requisites were a stout heart and a stalwart hand,—the moderate share of discipline essential to his vocation being easily enough acquired in the field itself, almost as soon as the campaign commenced. Upon this occasion, the King of Portugal, with his allies, after a long and bloody battle, obtained a complete triumph over his enemy. The Castilians are said to have lost no less than ten thousand men,—the steady courage of the English yeomen con¬ tributing not a little to this result. A quaint old poet, Hardyng, thus curtly narrates the affair in his rhyming “ Chronicle ,” the succinctness of his uncouth verse putting to shame the redun¬ dance of many a prose historian :— “ Duke John of Gaunt was at that battail; Syr Edmond also of Langley, his brother dere ; Syr John Chaundos treated without fail All day, and faught at eve through his answere. Which treaty is yet oft remembred here For Chaundos truce, that treated al day to night, And made parties at eve together fight. At what battail Duke John of Gaunt in dede, And his brother Edmond then faught full sore ; Were never n better knightes than they in dede ; That better faught upon a felde afore It was hut grace that they escaped thore; They put themselfes so far furth ay in pres That wounded were they bothe ful sore, no lees.” The Chronicle of John Hardyng, The CLXXXV Chapiter. But this victory, however decisive at the moment, did not put an end to the war; on the contrary, it continued to rage for two whole years with unabated fury, though without any result be¬ yond the infliction of loss to all parties, and the empty gain of that blood-bubble, glory. Of this the English seem to have obtained more than their full share, or, at least, more than was 58 EDMUND OF LANGLEY, agreeable either to friend or enemy, for we find the two monarchs entering into a compact to send them back again to England at their common expense. “ It is but one step from the sublime to the ridiculous,” said the great conqueror of our own time; and truly this conduct of the rival monarchs has an exact coun¬ terpart in the agreement of the little people of Liliput and Blefusca, who united in banishing the Man-Mountain, Gulliver, that they might afterwards destroy each other upon more equal terms. Returning from this useless warfare, Edmund of Langley was for his services created Duke of York, which district was erected into a duchy, in his person, upon the fifth of August, 1385. This title, it should be remembered, had slept ever since the time when Otho, son of Henry Leo, Duke of Saxony, had been girt with the sword of the earldom of York, in the first year of his uncle, King Richard Cceur de Lion, who subsequently made an exchange with him for the county of Poictou. Shortly afterwards, the king, being about to pass over into Ireland, showed Duke Edmund a yet greater mark of esteem, by elevating him to the place of custos and warden of the realm during his absence. But darker times w T ere at hand. After Richard’s return, the Irish slew Roger Mortimer, whom he had nominated his successor to the throne of England; and to avenge this murder, as well as to put dowm the disturbances that had arisen, he set out to Ireland upon his second fatal expedition, either regardless or ignorant of the storm about to rise at home. Upon this occasion, as before, he entrusted the management of affairs during his absence to the Duke of York; and right loyally did the true-hearted Prince conduct himself in the office he had undertaken. But so distasteful had Richard’s government become to all classes, that the whole nation seemed ripe for revolt. The turbulent nobles could ill brook the reptile favourites whom the king’s breath had called into life, and set above them, and were thus inclined to lend a ready ear to the suggestions of the Lan- DUKE OF YORK. 59 casterian faction, which had long been in secret aspiring to the throne. The exchequer being drained by the king’s prodigality, new and vexatious imposts became necessary, in the levying of which the royal hand fell with equal heaviness upon high and low; and the giddy multitude, always ready for change of any kind, were easily led into rebellion by the influence of the nobles. No sooner, then, did Henry Bolingbroke’s flag wave to the air upon the English shore, than thousands flocked to join it, and all, as with one voice, received him, wherever he passed, with loud acclamations. In vain did the Duke of York endeavour to stem the torrent that broke in upon him from all sides ; his army melted away before the rising sun of Bolingbroke as the last snows dissolve before the breath of summer; and had he been a man of energy, instead of one who loved his ease, the result would hardly have been different; he must have no less given up the unavailing contest, and have abandoned a cause which he would have gladly defended to the last, had his subordinates remained faithful. As it was, he retired to his own manor of Langley, leaving the kingdom like a ship exposed to the winds and waves without pilot or mariners. But although averse in his heart to Bolingbroke’s usurped power, he no less detested any treacherous attempts at its over¬ throw. Of this he gave a striking proof by unmasking the plots of his eldest son, the Duke of Aumerle, or Albemarle, the details of which are thus given by one of our old historians, differing only in words, and not at all in facts, from the story told by Shakespeare. “ Notwithstanding these relations and the favours they had all received from the King, they resolved to assassinate him and restore Richard to the throne. The affection shown them by that unfortuate prince, the desire of avenging their late disgrace, of which they looked upon the King as the principal author, and perhaps the fear that the pardon granted them was not sincere, concurred to inspire them with this furious resolution. 60 EDMUND OF LANGLEY, They had drawn into the plan one Maudlin, a domestic of Richard’s, who resembled his master so perfectly that many were deceived. The result of their debates was, that the Duke of Exeter and John Montacute, Earl of Salisbury, should pretend to challenge one another at a tournament to be held at Oxford, and desire the King to honour it with his presence ; and whilst he should be intent upon the sight, an opportunity should be taken to murder him. To the end, that each might know what part he was to act in this tragedy, they carefully set down all the particulars in writing ; then they transcribed six copies under their hands and seals, of which each of the principal parties took one. Pursuant to this plot, the Duke of Exeter waited upon the King, at Windsor, and invited him as was agreed. The King, not mistrusting a brother-in-law, to whom he had just given such signal marks of his favour, promised to be at Oxford on the day appointed. Thus the conspirators, pleased with this first success of their enterprize, went and prepared to put it in execution. “Under colour of the pomp and magnificence usual on such occasions, the Lords conspirators came to Oxford with a nu¬ merous train of armed domestics, and many other attendants, who pretended to come only out of curiosity. The Duke of Albemarle was the only person wanting at the rendezvous. He had a mind first to visit his father, at his seat at Langley, not to communicate the plot, but upon some other business. Whilst they were at dinner, the Duke of York, seeing a paper in his son’s bosom, asked him what it was. The son, confounded at this unexpected question, replied—but with a visible concern— that the paper contained nothing of moment. But whether the old Duke had received some dark intimations of the plot, or his son’s confusion inspired him with the curiosity, he snatched it out of his bosom. This paper was one of the copies signed by the conspirators. His surprise was extreme at seeing all the particulars of the plot. He reproached his son the more justly, DUKE OF YORK. 61 as, besides the blackness of the crime, he had not scrupled to expose his own father’s life, who was bound for his allegiance. But his reproaches being incapable of remedying the evil, he resolved to prevent it, by acquainting the King with what was come to his knowledge. To that end, he ordered his horses to be saddled immediately, in order to go himself to Windsor, and carry the paper to the King. The young Duke, seeing himself infallibly ruined if the King was informed of the conspiracy by any but himself, resolved to be beforehand with his father. As he was better able than the old Duke to take this journey, he rode another way, and came full speed to Windsor. Upon his arrival, he cast himself at the King’s feet, and discovered the whole plot. Henry was so far from imagining that the Duke of Exeter and the rest of the conspirators had plotted against his life, that he believed at first the Duke of Albemarle had invented the accusation on purpose to ruin them. He told them, if the thing was true, he would pardon him upon his repentance; but if it was a malicious accusation, he should find no favour. The Duke of York, arriving soon after, put him out of all doubt by delivering him the paper taken from his son. After so convincing a proof, the King, no longer questioning the truth, broke off his journey to Oxford, where he was to be the next day. However, he resolved to stay at Windsor, to see what course the conspirators would take when they saw them¬ selves disappointed.” Thus far the historian. The sequel may be told in a very few words. The conspirators soon found out that they w r ere dis¬ covered ; and, having the advantage of numbers on their side, at first determined to march and attack the King. But the bold front which Henry put upon the matter, while it inspirited his soldiers and confirmed the wavering, filled the rebels with dis¬ may, and, as if smitten by a sudden panic, they retreated to Cirencester, where their fate was not long in overtaking them. 62 EDMUND OF LANGLEY, During the night, the mayor of that city, with a large body of the townsmen, attacked the inn where the Duke of Surrey and the Earl of Salisbury were lodging, and having made them pri¬ soners, immediately caused them to be beheaded,—as much, perhaps, to revenge the burning of some houses by the Duke’s people as to vindicate the King’s authority. On the other hand, the Duke of Exeter and the Earl of Gloucester contrived to escape, and fled to the camp, intending to lead their soldiers against these unexpected enemies ; but, on arriving there, they found their whole army had dispersed, having imagined, from the conflagration, that the King was in the town with all his forces. They also, though escaping for a time, were taken, and perished upon the scaffold. After thus saving the King’s life, Duke Edmund again retired to his estate in Hertfordshire, and ubi spiravit, ibi expiravit ;— at Langley he was born, and at Langley he died, on the first day of August, 1402, “ having lived to see England’s sceptre in three several hands, in which the royal stream never kept its immediate channel.” In compliance with the terms of his will, he was buried at the Friary of Langley, under a tomb of alabaster and black marble; but upon the dissolu¬ tion of the religious houses, both the monument, and the body which it had covered, were removed to the parish church of the same town, and placed in the east corner of the chancel. This Duke was twice married. His first wife was Isabel, the younger daughter and coheir to Peter the Cruel, King of Castile and Leon ; and by her he had all his issue. “ This lady,” says the historian, “ having in her younger years been somewhat wanton, did yet afterwards become a hearty penitent; and so departing this life in the year 1394, was buried in the Friers Preachers at Langley.” The Duke’s second wife was Joan, daughter of Thomas EDMUND OF LANGLEY, DUKE OF YORK. 63 Holland, Earl of Kent, and sister and coheir to Earl Ed¬ mond. She not only survived him, but three other husbands, though by none of them did she have any issue. Her death took place about the twelfth year of Henry the Sixth’s reign. F ®bomas of WeoSstotlt. HOMAS OF WOODSTOCK was the youngest son of King Edward the Third, by his wife Philippa, a daughter of William, Count of Hai- nault. He received his surname of Woodstock from the royal manor-house so called, in Oxfordshire, where lie was born, upon the 7th of January, 1355. In the fiftieth year of his father’s reign, he sat in the parlia¬ ment then held at Westminster, but simply by the title of “ Constable of England,” which office had fallen into the King’s hands, by reason of the minority of the heir of Humphrey de Bohun, late Earl of Hereford. Nor did the decease of his father for a moment check the tide of his good fortune; his nephew Richard continuing to load him with favours, either under the influence of fear, or because, at the outset, he really felt attached to his uncle. Upon the day of his coronation, the youthful monarch created him Earl of Buckingham, to maintain which dignity he bestowed upon him an annuity of one thousand pounds per annum; a princely donation for those days, if we consider the relative value of money as it then was, and as it is in the present time. Nor did the King’s favour rest contented THOMAS OF WOODSTOCK. 00 with these acts of munificence. In the course of the same year, he confirmed him in his office of Constable of England, so that we find him soon afterwards summoned to parliament under his new and his confirmed title. But the latter of these dignities eventually became more decidedly his own in right of his wife, Eleanor, daughter of Humphrey de Bohun, through w T hom he also acquired the earldoms of Essex and Northampton, the lordship of Brecknock, and the patronage of the abbey of Lanthony. In the ninth year of King Richard’s reign— a. d. 1385—he was made Duke of Gloucester, by charter bearing date the sixth day of August, and invested in the parliament that opened at Westminster upon St. Luke’s day. The parliamentary rolls tell us the King “ ipsum ducem de prsedictis titulo, nomine, et honore, per gladii cincturam, et pilei ac circuli aurei, suo capiti impositionem, maturius investivit,”—that instalment being by girding on the sword, and adorning his head with a coronet and cap of estate. This is the more worthy of being remembered, as, at a later period, we find dukes invested, “ per appositionem cappae suo capiti, ac traditionem virgas aureae ”—by the imposi¬ tion, that is, of a cap of estate and the delivery of a golden rod. But although thus highly favoured by the monarch, and, in truth, deserving such honours and emoluments by the possession of many excellent qualities, he was accused of several grave faults that little accorded with the habits of a king like Richard, who seems to have preferred his ease to his honour. Thomas of Woodstock, on the contrary, was, if Polydore’s account of him be correct, “vir ferocissimus et prsecipitis ingenii” —a man of infinite fierceness, and of a headlong disposition. Unquestionably he w T as fond of w T ar, and considered the honour of his country deeply implicated in retaining by the strong hand whatsoever preceding English monarchs had been able to wrest from France, and even in adding to their conquests. Nor was f 2 66 THOMAS OF WOODSTOCK. this the only point of difference between the feeble monarch and his too powerful subject. However he might be loaded with favours, the Duke was still a feudal noble ; and the old struggle of centuries was yet going on between the King and his more potent barons, each party endeavouring to augment its own power by diminishing that of the other. It was, indeed, owing to these disputes that the people at large owed their first glimpses of liberty; for the sovereigns, often inferior in power, and always in wealth, to their warlike barons, who had parcelled out nearly the whole land amongst themselves, were glad to make friends of the inferior classes, who, even with this imperfect protection, were gradually increasing in riches and intelligence. We have instance also in Magna Charta that the barons on their side did not always disdain to court the people; and one only wonders how a clause for securing justice to the people should have ever found its way into a document, the more immediate object of which was to wrest concessions from the King in favour of the great Lords. The clause in question—it is LX. 48—runs thus:—“ Also, all these customs and liberties aforesaid, which we have granted to be held in our kingdom, for so much of it as belongs to us, all our subjects, as well clergy as laity, shall observe towards their tenants as far as regards them.” In the present instance, something may be said to extenuate the Duke’s stern spirit of domination, even beyond the fact that he was only acting in the general spirit of his order. Richard, when he first came to the throne, was a young man without ex¬ perience, and without any of those higher gifts from nature, which, to a great degree, supply the deficiency by enabling the person so endowed to grasp, as it were intuitively, what others can only acquire by repeated practice. In a warlike age, he was most unwarlike; and this, which at another time might have been a virtue, and which his adherents, no doubt, characterized as an amiable love of peace, was totally out of place in his day; and a virtue out of place ceases to be a virtue; it becomes a vice. THOMAS OF WOODSTOCK. 87 With a sovereign of this kind it was easy, as it was natural, for a master-spirit—and such unquestionably was the Duke—in the interest of the state, that otherwise must have suffered, to take upon himself the exercise of more authority than of right be¬ longed to him. He was like the experienced seaman, who, finding the pilot at fault and unable to fulfil his duty, boldly seizes the helm in disregard of all rule, and safely steers the vessel through the shoals and quicksands that had threatened her. But having once become habituated to the exercise of un¬ controlled power, he seems not to have reflected that his nephew was becoming matured—in years, at least—and consequently growing impatient of a master. This feeling was kept alive and increased by the suggestions of those who were hostile to the Duke, probably from no better motive than envy; and the spark thus kindled was at length fanned into a consuming flame by the arrival in England of Guido, Count of Saint Paul. He had been sent over by Charles the Sixth, of France, ostensibly on a mere friendly mission to his daughter Isabella, and her husband, Richard, but in reality to maintain between the two countries those peaceful relations which were so much endangered by the prevailing spirit of hostility amongst the English nobles, and which were chiefly upheld by the determined opposition of the King. Whether from a love of ease and indulgence, or from timidity, or from policy, Richard maintained those principles which in our day would have distinguished him as no inconsiderable member of the so-called “ peace-at-any-price ” party. In his conferences with the envoy he seems to have given way to the undisguised utterance of his feelings, complaining that the Duke of Gloucester had done everything in his power to bring about a rupture with France; and having failed in that, he was now endeavouring to excite the people to sedition, in order that he might have a war at home, since he could not have the war he so earnestly de¬ sired abroad. “ More than this,” continued the King to his confidant, “ the Duke has made away with my friends and 68 THOMAS OF WOODSTOCK. servants, and plotted even my own destruction.” The Count, finding Richard so well disposed to listen to his suggestions, urged that “ such wrongs ought no longer to be patiently en¬ dured, and that immediate precautions should be taken to ob¬ viate the mischief which would inevitably ensue unless timely measures of prevention were adopted.” Influenced by such crafty speeches, to which he was already too well inclined, Richard, from this moment, resolved upon the destruction of his uncle and his adherents. But the same weakness of purpose which made him irresolute for good, now seemed to make him hesitate in evil; or it may be that he hoped to find matter enough against the supposed traitors to kill them by the axe of the law, and thus avoid before man, if not before Heaven, the guilt of murder. At all events, from what¬ ever cause, instead of striking the meditated blow, he began to have their every action watched more narrowly than before ; and as those who once suspect come, by the very habit of suspicion, to fancy more than they can really see, so it hap¬ pened to the King. If he had not been previously convinced, he was now; and reticence being impossible to one so weak, he could not refrain from pouring out his complaints into the ears of the Dukes of York and Lancaster. These nobles, being na¬ turally interested for the safety of the Duke, endeavoured to relieve the King of the doubts and fears that so haunted his imagination. They represented to him that, although their bro¬ ther Gloucester was hasty and impetuous, and indulged in con¬ siderable license of speech, yet that in reality he was well af¬ fected. “ His angry words,” they said, “ meant no harm to the royal person, but, on the contrary, proceeded from excess of zeal for the state’s welfare, and his sorrow at seeing the daily diminution of the national territories. Such speeches ought not to give the King the least alarm, for he was in no danger so long as he listened to good counsels.” Polydore Virgil re¬ presents the King as having been marvellously comforted and THOMAS OF WOODSTOCK. 69 re-assured by these protests ; but one would have thought that the last qualifying clause would have had quite a contrary effect; for what else did it, or could it, imply, but that the King was safe so long as he followed the counsels of Gloucester and his confederates,—the very thing of all others he was least inclined to do ? But even if Richard had for the moment felt renewed confidence from such protestations, that feeling quickly faded before the continued imprudence of the Duke and the machina¬ tions of his enemies. The latter did not cease to weary the King with tales of how his uncle was using every effort to break off' the truce with France, declaring that if he did not succeed, he would fling Richard into some secure place, where he might at pleasure indulge his love of ease without injury to the realm. The Duke’s brothers now took the alarm, for such reports were not only poured into the royal ear, but had become matters of public notoriety. They remonstrated with him upon his rash¬ ness ; but it is by no means evident that they did not think with him, and were only alarmed lest his bold language should afford a handle to the King for the destruction of all connected with him. Finding no attention was paid by the fierce and high- ininded Duke to the suggestions of their fear, they both retired for awhile from public business, and betook themselves to their respective estates, in the hope that when he no longer was sus¬ tained by their presence and support, he might be induced to adopt a more prudent line of conduct. This resolution, how¬ ever, sagacious as it might appear to be, proved the destruction of him whom it had been intended to save. It gave a more ample field for Gloucester’s enemies, who did not fail to take advantage of their absence to render him yet more odious to Richard, who, between wrath and terror, was' roused into a momentary fit of action. To attempt to destroy so powerful and popular a noble as Gloucester by the help of the law, would, he well knew, be fruitless, and lucky if it did not bring down ruin upon himself. But murder done in private afforded a safer 70 THOMAS OF WOODSTOCK. way of attaining his object; and for this he had too many pre¬ cedents, both among kings and nobles, for his conscience to be startled at it. He therefore consulted with his favourite, Tho¬ mas Mowbray, the Earl Marshal, upon the best means of carry¬ ing his long-suspended purpose into effect. The Duke was then at his Castle of Plashy, near Chelmsford, in Essex ; and, accord¬ ing to the plan agreed upon, the royal conspirator and his party set out in that direction under pretence of hunting. In the middle of their way, Mowbray turned aside into a wood, while the King, continuing his sport, went on, with a few followers, to Plashy. Here he was hospitably received, and having partaken of a hasty repast, he invited the Duke to accompany him to London upon particular business, desiring that, to save time, as the affair was urgent, he should set out at once with a few domestics, leaving the rest of his retinue to follow afterwards. In this we gain a clue to another feature of the King’s mind. He must have been a most profound dissembler, or, with such a purpose in his bosom, he never could have so completely masked himself as to be able to deceive a man of the Duke’s worldly knowledge, who, moreover, could not but have a tole¬ rable insight into the faithless character of his nephew. Not a look, however, not a word, betrayed the secret designs of the royal assassin, who led on his victim in earnest conversation till they reached the place of ambush, when the King contrived to get a little in advance of his companion. This at once served as a signal, and left a more open field for the hidden conspirators, who now rushed out from their concealment, and seized upon the Duke, while he uttered cries to the King for help. The latter, unmoved by his exclamations, rode on as if he had heard nothing, and Mowbray bore off his victim to a boat lying in the Thames, that had previously been got ready for the purpose of conveying him to Calais. “ There he was smothered under a feather bed by William Serle, ...., Francis, and others, who, having declared to him the King’s command to him that he THOMAS OF WOODSTOCK. 71 should die, he answered that, ‘ if it were his sovereign's pleasure , he willingly submitted thereunto.' This appears upon the exa¬ mination of John Hall, taken in parliament, anno 1 Hen. IV., who being privy to, though not active in, the said murder, was sentenced to be executed at Tyburn, and his head sent to Calais, where the fact was done.” This foul deed, which was perpetrated on the 8th of Septem¬ ber, in the twenty-first year of Richard the Second’s reign, was too much in accordance with the savage spirit of those days to excite much horror at the time, or much wonder amongst our¬ selves. Still it is hardly possible, even at the present hour, to refrain from a feeling of satisfaction when we read how all con¬ cerned in the murder eventually met with a just retribution, though not in punishment of the crime in question. Precisely on that day twelvemonth, when Mowbray had seized upon the unfortunate Duke, he himself was sentenced to perpetual banish¬ ment by the very voice that had instigated him to the deed; in little more than two years after, Richard, the chief criminal, was deposed, imprisoned, and, in his turn, fell by the hand of an assassin. “ Even-handed justice Commends th’ ingredient of our poisoned chalice To our own lips.” In due time, his friends,—or, rather, the enemies of his enemies,—being uppermost, the empty honours of a noble interment were bestowed upon the Duke. His body was con¬ veyed to Plashy, where it was laid in a handsome sepulchre, which he had caused to be built during his lifetime in the college of Canons Regular, founded by himself, and dedicated to the Holy Trinity. At a yet later period, his reliques were again removed, and were then deposited under a marble, inlaid with brass, in the royal chapel in Westminster Abbey, upon the south side of the shrine of Edward the Confessor. This princely u 72 THOMAS OF WOODSTOCK. monument is adorned with figures of himself, of the Duchess Eleanor, his first wife; of King Edward, his father; of Queen Philippa, his mother; and of all his brothers and sisters ; with scutcheons of their several arms. jWarijattt of Clarinet, Countess of I?altslmrj>, F this lady, the last of the Plantagenets, the records are exceedingly meagre and imperfect. She was the second daughter of George, Duke of Clarence, who, after having sided with all parties, and be¬ trayed all parties—no unusual occurrence in those days—was attainted, as the partial chroniclers will have it, by a yet greater dissembler than himself, the hunch-backed Duke of Gloucester,* * The researches of Horace Walpole have thrown some doubts upon the alleged personal deformity of Richard the Third; and it may be doubted whether a more accurate enquiry into the subject than it has hitherto met with> might not go far to dispel the clouds that hung over the unlucky Richard, or, at least, to reduce his imputed atrocities to the general level of his times, and show that, with much more talent for command, he was not morally worse than his contemporaries. As his character has been handed down to ns by the chroniclers, and imitated by Shakspeare,—all writing under the influence of Henry the Eighth, or of his scarcely less despotic daughter,—he presents not a human being, but one of those Saracenic heads with which children seek to frighten each other in the dark. In the spirit of fairness, let us take the follow¬ ing anecdote, recorded by Peck in his “ Desiderata Curiosa,” in which w'e shall see this terrific ogre, as we have been taught to believe him, endowed with the gentlest and kindest feelings of a parent, such as we might vainly seek for in some fathers, who have sunk into the grave with a much fairer reputation. 74 MARGARET OF CLARENCE, and put to death by immersion in a butt of malmsey. On the maternal side she was scarcely less nobly descended, her mother having been Isabel Neville, the eldest daughter of Richard, Earl of Warwick,—“ proud setter up and puller down of kings.” Margaret was born at Farley Castle, near Bath, in Somerset- Tliis document comes to us in the form of a letter from Dr. Brett, LL.D., to his friend. Dr. Warren, LL.D., by whom it was communicated to the antiquary, Peck. 1. “ Now for the story of Richard Plantagenet. In the year 1720—I have forgot the particular day, only remember it was about Christmas—I waited on the late Lord Heneage, Earl of Winchilsea, at Eastwell House, and found him sitting with the register book of the parish of Eastwell lying open before him. He told me that he had been looking there to see who of his own family were mentioned in it. ‘ But,’ says he, ‘ I have a curiosity here to show you.’ And then showed me ; and I immediately transcribed it into my almanack. ‘ Richard Plantagenet was buryed the 22 daye of December, Anno ut supra. Ex Registro de Eastwell, sub Anno 1550.’ This is all the register mentions of him, so that we cannot say whether he was buried in the church or churchyard; nor is there now any other memorial of him, except the tradition in the family, and some little marks of the place where his house stood. The story my Lord told me was thus:— 2. “ When Sir Thomas Moyle built that house,—that is, Eastwell Place,— he observed his chief bricklayer, whenever he left off work, retired with a book. Sir Thomas had a curiosity to know what book that man read, but was some time before he could discover it, he still ^putting the book up if any one came toward him. However, at last Sir Thomas surprised him, and snatched the book from him, and looking into it found it to be Latin. Hereupon he examined him, and finding he pretty well understood that language, he enquired how he came by his learning. Hereupon the man told him, as he had been a good master to him, he would venture to trust him with a secret he had never before revealed to any one. He then informed him— 3. “ That he was boarded with a Latin schoolmaster, without knowing who his parents were, ’till he was fifteen or sixteen years old; only a gentleman, who took occasion to acquaint him he was no relation to him, came once a quarter and paid for his board, and took care to see that he wanted nothing. And one day this gentleman took him and carried him to a fine great house, where he passed through several stately rooms, in one of which he left him, bidding him stay there. 4. “Then a man finely dressed, with a star and garter, came to him ; asked him some questions ; talked kindly to him ; and gave him some money. Then the forementioned gentleman returned, and conducted him back to his school. COUNTESS OF SALISBURY’. 75 shire ; but in what month, or in what year, would appear to be doubtful. That it could not have occurred long after the 18th of February, 1477, is certain, for it was at that date her father was put to death through the intrigues of his brother, Gloucester. There is the same difficulty in ascertaining the exact time of her marriage with Sir Richard Pole, although there is no lack of evidence with respect to the knight’s family, which 5. “ Some’time after, the same gentleman came to him again, with a horse and proper accoutrements, and told him he must take a journey with him into the country. They went into Leicestershire, and came to Bosworth Field, and he was carried to King Richard the Third’s tent. The king embraced him, and told him he was his son. * But, child,’ says he, * to-morrow I must fight for my crown. And assure yourself, if I lose that, I will lose my life too; but I hope to preserve both. Do you stand in such a place,’ directing him to a par¬ ticular place, ‘ where you may see the battle out of danger. And when I have gained the victory, come to me ; I will then own you to be mine, and take care of you. But if I should be so unfortunate as to lose the battle, then shift as well as you can, and take care to let nobody know that I am your father, for no mercy will be shown to any one so nearly related to me.’ Then the king gave him a purse of gold, and dismissed him. C. “ He followed the king’s directions. And when he saw the battle was lost and the king killed, he hasted to London, sold his horse and fine clothes, and the better to conceal himself from all suspicion of being son to a king, and that he might have means to live by his honest labour, he put himself apprentice to a bricklayer. But having a competent skill in the Latin tongue, he was unwil¬ ling to lose it; and having an inclination also to reading, and no delight in the conversation of those he was obliged to work with, he generally spent all the time he had to spare in reading by himself. “ 7. Sir Thomas said, * You are now old, and almost past your labour ; I will give you the running of my kitchen as long as you live.' He answered, ‘ Sir, you have a numerous family ; I have been used to live retired; give me leave to build a house of one room in such a field, and there, with your good leave, I will live and die. And if you have any work that I can do for you, I shall be ready to serve you.’ Sir Thomas granted his request; he built his house, and there continued to his death.’ ” In reading these details, one cannot help building up strange fancies as to what the genius of Shakspeare might have done with the interview between the father and the son the night before the battle, had he been aware of such a story, and not withheld from using it by any Lancastrian prejudices. In his hands what a humanizing colouring would have been given to the character of Richard, which, as it now stands, is all shadow. 76 MARGARET OF CLARENCE, would seem to have been much distinguished, but without having ever attained any higher title than that of knighthood. This Sir Richard left her a widow, with four sons and one daughter ; and after his decease, in the fifth year of King Henry the Eighth, “ she exhibited her petition in Parliament, as being only sister and heir to Edward, Earl of Warwick and Salisbury, and daughter of Isabel, daughter and heir to Richard Nevil, Earl of Salisbury, son and heir to Alice, daughter and heir to Thomas Montague, Earl of Salisbury.” The result of this appli¬ cation was, that she was restored by the king in Parliament to the title of Countess of Salisbury, the honour she had coveted, and was in fairness entitled to. But she did not long retain this new dignity; the sun of royal favour, which at first had shone so brightly upon her, being speedily overclouded, and being suc¬ ceeded by a storm that tore her up by the roots. Henry the Eighth, too fond of power to allow of any sharer in it, had just now destroyed the papal authority in his realm, although while he thus struck off the church’s head, he was still anxious to keep alive its body, being a stanch upholder of the Catholic belief, notwithstanding his enmity to the see of Rome. He chose to be his own Pope, and it behoved all his people to think as he did, on pain of incurring his anger, an anger "which was never known to spare either man or woman. Few things could have given deeper offence to this headstrong and despotic monarch than the slightest attempt to maintain the papal supremacy in opposition to his own. Unfortunately for Margaret, she became suspected, not without grounds, perhaps, of this new treason, for the human mind does not often abandon its long-cherished opinions at the mere bidding of another, even when conversion is assisted by the stake and the faggot. It is, therefore, probably true enough that certain bulls from Rome were found at her mansion-house of Cowdray ; and as true, no doubt, what was also charged upon her, that the parson of Wallingford had conveyed letters from her to her son, Reginald, who, as he w r as a cardinal, was of COUNTESS OF SALISBURY. 77 course an object of suspicion. A yet graver, or, at least, more tangible accusation was, that she had forbidden all her tenants to have the New Testament in English, or to possess any other book privileged by the king, an offence which could not fail to wound his pride and vanity, and was, therefore, of all others, the least likely to be forgiven by him. In this dilemma Mar¬ garet was not wanting to herself, although age might have been expected to have impaired her powers of resistance, for she was more than seventy at the time. But of what use was denial where a despotic king was the accuser ? She was condemned without the ceremony of a trial; and two years afterwards. May 27th, 1541, was beheaded in the Tower of London. 3nnc of f3orft. NNE OF YORK, Duchess of Exeter, is better known to us from her powerful kindred and alli¬ ances than from any events of public interest attached to her own life, so far, at least, as we have any records of it. Of such characters, independent of the attrac¬ tions they may have for the antiquary or the genealogist, the best monumental inscription would be, “ vixere,”—they lived. Anne was the eldest daughter of that Richard, Duke of York, who, after the Lancastrians gained the day, had his head taken off and set up in mockery upon the gates of the city from which he derived his title. She was consequently sister to the King Richard of Bosworth Field, whose chronicle, unfortunately for his fame with after-times, has been written by his triumphant enemies, and copied without the least doubt or hesitation by all subsequent historians. In the present day, when we have no longer any clue to the private story of the past, it cannot be other than a matter of surprise to find one so allied uniting her¬ self in marriage to the favourite and godson of King Henry the Sixth. A union of mere affection it could hardly have been, for in those times, still more than in the present, the inclinations of ANNE OF YORK. 79 the highly born bride were little studied ; and perhaps it was not expected by herself that they should be so, such matches being based for the most part upon similarity of political feel¬ ings and equality of birth and wealth, with a view to the continuance and extension of the power of the nobles. In this case the bridegroom was Henry Holland, son of John, Duke of Exeter, whose influence with the weak but kind-hearted Lan¬ castrian monarch may be estimated from the fact of his having granted “ to this Henry and his said father, and the longer liver of them two, the office of Admiral of England, Ireland, and Aquitaine, for term of life, by patent dated the 14th of February, Anno 24 H. 6. Upon the 7th of August, in the twenty-ninth year of the said king’s reign, James, Lord Say, the king’s cham¬ berlain, had the office of Constable of the Tower of London granted unto him during the minority of this Henry Holland, who much the same time espoused this Lady Anne.” The only reasonable conjecture to be made in the way of accounting for this union is to suppose that the lady had fallen into the state of wardship by the premature death of her father, in which case, according to the custom then prevalent, her guardian, whoever he might be, could dispose of her hand at his pleasure, and probably did so with a view to his own interest. The possession of a ward was a sort of estate. Hence it was that upon the death of the natural parent we find the courtiers emu- lously petitioning for the office of guardian, when it chanced to be in the gift of the monarch, who, by a singular stretch of prero¬ gative, was supposed to be the father of all orphans possessed of sufficient wealth and rank to entitle them to the honours of such paternity. The same rights of wardship would appear to have been exercised by the nobles on their tenants—the last link in the chain of serfdom, which was not completely broken until the reign of Charles the First. The fortunes of Anne’s husband naturally rose and fell with the success or discomfiture of the Lancastrians. At the battle ii 80 ANNE OF YORK. of Wakefield, wherein King Henry gained the day, he did such good service to his party, that in requital he was made constable of Fotheringay for life, that office having escheated to the crown by the forfeiture of Richard, Duke of York. This success, however, cannot have been particularly gratifying to Anne, who must have looked with anything but indifference upon the cruel death of her father, and the downfall of her paternal house, for which the growing honours of her husband afforded a poor compensation. Indeed, it would seem, if we may judge from her after-conduct, that the greater his achievements in the cause of Henry, the less must have been his chances of domestic happiness, and the seeds of discord thus sown, we shall pre¬ sently find ripening into bitter fruit. A few months afterwards, the Duke w T as retained by inden¬ ture to serve the King in his fleet at sea for the term of three years, and sailed from Sandwich to Dartmouth to oppose the landing of Neville, Earl of Warwick ; but, for lack of victuals and money, he was forsaken by his soldiers. The tide had now begun, after many vicissitudes and a long struggle, to turn in favour of the Yorkists. At Towton Field the Lancastrians received so decisive an overthrow as seemed to ensure the utter annihilation of their party. The Duke, however, had the good fortune to escape with the Duke of Somerset and some others of their faction to York, in which city the King and Queen then were, awaiting the final issue. But this city could only afford them a temporary refuge, and for their better security the whole of them fled to Scotland, where the government was at that time, as, indeed, it geneially was, most bitterly opposed to the ruling powers in England. Still Exeter’s attachment to the cause of his adoption continued unabated, and after a time he made a last attempt in the ranks of the Lancastrians at Barnet Field. There his party sustained another complete defeat, and he himself, in a fierce assault upon Edward the Fourth, was unhorsed, and left for dead upon the field from seven in the morning until four in the evening. Fie ANNE OF YORK. 81 was then brought to the house of one of his own servants, by¬ name Rutland, whence, after his wounds had been bandaged by a surgeon, he was conveyed to the sanctuary at Westminster. From this place of refuge he sent messengers to deprecate the King’s anger, and his near relationship to the blood royal might, under ordinary circumstances, have been suffered to plead in his favour; but his wife, Anne, the king’s sister, instead of assisting him in his prayers for life, was busily employed in soliciting a divorce, a point which she at length carried by dint of importunity. Whether the Duke obtained a remission of his sentence, so far as regarded life and limb, or whether he fled in secret from the sanctuary, does not appear. However this may be, like so many others of the Lancastrians, he was reduced to the most abject state of poverty and distress, of which we have a lively picture in the pages of Philip de Comines. “ I saw one of them,” says that delightful chronicler of the past, “ who was Duke of Exeter (but he concealed his name), following the Duke of Burgundy’s train hare-foot and bare-legged, begging his bread from door to door. This person was the next of the house of Lancaster; he had married King Edward’s sister, and being afterwards known, had a small pension granted to him.” It would seem that he afterwards made an attempt to return to England, for his dead body was found upon the shore of Kent, as if it had been cast there by shipwreck. This event took place in the thirteenth year of Edward the Fourth, Anno Domini 1475. Anne had one daughter by the Duke, who bore the same Christian name, and died in her mother’s lifetime. But soon after her divorce she married again, and had another daughter, Anne, by her second husband, Sir Thomas St. Leger, who is known to us as having founded a chantry in the north cross of the royal chapel of St. George, in Windsor Castle, and who married Sir George Manners, Lord Ros, father by her of Thomas first Earl of Rutland. Anne of York did not survive her second marriage more than two years. Her remains were interred, with those of her husband, in the Chapel Royal. HE Princess Elizabeth, surnamed of York, was the eldest daughter of Edward the Fourth, by his Queen, Elizabeth Wydeville. Her birth took place at Westminster on the eleventh day of February, 1464-5; and soon afterwards she was christened in the abbey there, with the pomp and circumstance suitable to the state of her, who would one day, to all appearance, become the sovereign of England. It was probably owing to this prospect of succession, that the king, her father, bestowed so much care upon her edu¬ cation ; she was taught both French and Spanish, and it is recorded of her by the chroniclers, with much emphasis, that she could read and w r rite her own language; their admiration upon this head leaving us to infer that these were no common accomplishments amongst the ladies of her period. These brilliant expectations, perhaps happily for Elizabeth, were not destined to be realized, for the turbulent nobles, who were with difficulty kept in order by the strong hand of man, already began to murmur at the prospect of a female ruler. After the lapse, a son was born to Edward, and he was subsequently followed by a second. ELIZABETH OF YORK. 83 While Elizabeth was yet a child, Edward more than once used the hope of obtaining her in marriage as a peace-offering to re¬ concile his enemies, or as a lure to confirm the wavering. In this way he won over the Nevilles, when he was their prisoner at Middleham, proposing that, as soon as she came of ripe years, she should marry George Neville, the eldest son of John, Earl of Northumberland, afterwards Marquess of Montagu. The young lover, in the prospect of this arrangement being one day carried out, was created Duke of Bedford; but his subsequent defection from the King broke off the design, and in the year 1477 he was degraded from all his honours. Again, when there was a treaty of marriage afoot between the Lancastrian Prince of Wales and Anne of Warwick, King Edward adopted the same convenient and ready line of policy, and endeavoured to defeat the negociation by offering “ my lady Princess” to Queen Margaret for her son. The Lancastrian cause, however, triumphed for a time by force of arms, without the necessity of such an union. Edward, baffled and defeated, was compelled to ensure his personal safety by flying to the continent, where he found a refuge with the Duke of Burgundy ; while his Queen, with Elizabeth and two younger children, sought and found a refuge in the sanctuary at Westminster. Here it was that she first gave birth to a son, thus removing Elizabeth from her dangerous proximity to a throne, sure at all events to be contested, and doubly so if the sceptre had fallen into the feeble grasp of a woman. Scarcely have we grown familiar with the idea of a king of the House of Lancaster, than the various characters, as if in some mazy dance, once again shift their places ; the first be¬ come last, those who were at the top are now precipitated to the bottom, until the head, in truth, becomes giddy by this in¬ cessant whirr and whirling of the wheel ol fortune. The Lan¬ castrians are in their turn defeated, the Yorkist King regains his sceptre, and, following out his old policy, offers Elizabeth’s S4 ELIZABETH OF YORK. hand to the young Earl of Richmond. But the latter, who was then an exile, suspected, and probably with reason, that this offer was no more than a lure to get him into the king’s power. He declined the dangerous honour. In the June of 1475, Edward resolved to occupy the thoughts and hands of his turbulent nobles in the favourite warfare of that age, as the crusades were of a yet earlier period. He collected a numerous army for the invasion of France, to which country, either in whole or in part, the English monarchs never failed to lay claim whenever a momentary cessation from intestine dispute gave them leisure for so agreeable an amusement. Previous to his departure at Southampton, Edward made his will, in which he thus alludes to the princess Elizabeth— “ Item, We will that owre doughter Elizabeth have xm marc, towards her marriage, and that owre doughter Marie have also to her marriage xm marc, soo that they may be goaverned and rieuled in their manages by owre deirest wiff the Queen and by owre said son the Prince if God fortune him to comme to age of discrecion. And if he decease afore such age, as God defende, then by such as God disposeth to bee owre heir and by such lords and other as then shall bee of their counsaill ; and if either of owre said doughters doo marie thaims self with¬ out such advys and assent soo as they bee disparaged, as God forbede that then she soo rnarieng herself have noo paiement of her said xm marc, but that it be emploied by owre executours towards the hasty paiment of owre debtes, &c.” Happily for the real interests of the people in either country, the threatened war was averted by the French King’s concessions to the unreasonable demands of the haughty Edward, but with no intention, as the result proved, of keeping word in any of them. Amongst these conditions, the Princess Elizabeth, as usual, came into play. It was stipulated that the Dauphin should marry her when she arrived at the connubial age ; or, if she died before that period, that then he should give his hand ELIZABETH OF YORK. 85 to her sister Mary. From this time forward Elizabeth was always addressed, in the palace, as Madame la Dauphine; a certain portion of the tribute-money, paid by Louis the Twelfth to her father, being carried over to account for her use, as the dausrhter-in-law of the French monarch. Louis also bound himself to defray the expenses of her journey into France when the time came for her nuptials; while for a set-off to these concessions, Edward surrendered to his son-in-law the titular right to the long-contested dukedom of Guienne, or Acquitain ; these territories being reckoned a part of Elizabeth’s dower. It soon, however, appeared that while Louis promised thus largely, he had, in truth, no intention of strengthening England’s claims to the crown of France by such an union. Three years had scarcely elapsed when he showed how little he had been in earnest with this projected match, by his demanding the heiress of Burgundy for his son the Dauphin, and thus Elizabeth was once again bandied to and fro between acceptance and rejection, like a ball between the rackets. With the usual aptitude that the world has for attributing the deaths of kings to any but the natural causes, it was asserted by many, at the time, and the tale has since been with easy faith repeated, that Edward died from a paroxysm of rage occasioned by this unlooked-for insult. However this may be, his death occurred at Westminster, on the ninth of April, 1483, and the crown devolved to his eldest son, who, unfortunately for himself as well as the state, was then a minor. The long-cherished ambition of the Duke of Gloucester had thus a full field to display itself; and in the murders and embroilments that followed, the treachery of the French king appears to have been forgotten. England, at war with herself, had no leisure for quarrels with her neighbours. Elizabeth was now nearly eighteen years of age, when, with her second brother and two younger sisters, she was hurried into the sanctuary at Westminster by the fears of her mother, who had taken alarm at the way in which the Duke had treated 86 ELIZABETH OF YORK. her relations. How the brothers subsequently perished in the Tower is too familiar a tale to need repetition. Then, after a time, followed the defection of Buckingham from the cause he had hitherto served with more zeal than conscience. By some this falling-off was attributed to a desire on his part to obtain the crown for himself, as being descended from Thomas, Duke of Gloucester, the youngest son of Edward the Third. So prepos¬ terous a claim found no favour with any, not even with his more immediate partizans; and, finding this to be the case— beyond his power to control it—he suddenly shifted his ground, and declared himself the friend of Richmond, whom his party proposed should espouse the young Princess Elizabeth. Her two brothers having been made away with in the Tower, she was the undoubted heiress of the throne, and such an union would, they imagined, for ever reconcile the conflicting claims of York and Lancaster. Whatever might have been the faults or the crimes of Richard with respect to others, he had been a benefactor to Buckingham, and that upon no stinted scale; well, therefore, might the monarch exclaim, upon learning his treachery, that “ Buckingham was the most untrue creature living.” The proposal for this union having been communicated to the Queen-mother in her sanctuary at Westminster, she at once acceded to it as readily as the country had done; and upon the twenty-fourth day of September, Buckingham sent to the Earl, appointing the tenth of October for the general outbreak, and urging him, when the time came, to land at Plymouth with his followers. The King, however,—or usurper, as they styled him —was fully aware of their projects, and the accidents of nature came in aid of his preparations to defeat them. When Bucking¬ ham raised the standard of revolt on Salisbury, and was about to march forward for the purpose of effecting a junction w 7 ith his Welsh adherents, the Severn, swelled by a heavy fall of rain, suddenly rose to an unusual height, and completely barred his ELIZABETH OF YORK. 87 passage. Those who were with him, disheartened by this un¬ toward event, and yet farther alarmed by Richard’s proclama¬ tions, were seized with a sudden panic more than commensurate to their causes, either conjoined or singly ; they broke and dis¬ persed in all directions as if with one consent; and Buckingham, thus abandoned, attempted to fly, hut was betrayed by one of his own servants, and conducted back to Salisbury, where he w T as immediately beheaded. In the meanwhile, Richmond, true to his agreement, appeared oft’ the coast with five thousand Breton soldiers. Upon the shore appeared a large army, either to oppose or join him ; and doubting which of the two was their object, instead of landing, he returned to Brittany. Still the main plot of the conspirators was not abandoned. “ On Christ- mas-day following, the Earl of Richmond, accompanied by the Marquess of Dorset, went to the cathedral of Vannes, where they solemnly pledged themselves to each other, and Richmond sw'ore to marry Elizabeth of York immediately after he ascended the throne.” The King, de facto, if not de jure, met these conspirings with demonstrations of equal energy. He caused his principal enemies to be attainted of treason, confiscated their estates, and used every means, short of actual violence, to draw the ex-Queen and her children from their asylum in the abbey. There they had been, for many months, protected in a great degree by the influence of Dorset and the bishop, Lionel Woodville; but the protectors themselves were now in danger; they had been too deeply implicated in Buckingham’s plot, and, upon the failure of his revolt, found it prudent to consult their own safety by a speedy flight to France. The situation of the refugees in the sanctuary then became irksome, if not absolutely perilous. A cordon of soldiers, commanded by John Nesfield, a squire of King Richard’s guard, kept watch about the abbey, night and day, rendering Bight impossible, and reducing them to much distress. While these coercive measures threatened them on 88 ELIZABETH OF YORK. the one hand, the voice of the tempter was heard upon the other, proffering them ease and safety if they would leave the sanctuary, and the Princess would confirm by her own confession the Act of Parliament which bastardized her as the illegitimate child of Edward the Fourth. The document, in which Richard makes these proffers—and there is little or no doubt of its being genuine—is very curious, and may still be seen. Thus lured, on the one hand, by the voice of the charmer, and on the other, impelled by an irresistible necessity, the refugees, after so many months of self-imposed imprisonment, were at length induced to abandon their asylum in March, 1484. Nor does Richard, in this instance at least, pursue the treacherous course which his chroniclers have been so fond of imputing to him on other occasions. The ex-Queen was placed under the care of Nesfeld, the same officer that had kept watch and ward, who while he treated her with decent civility was not likely to let her escape, or band with the King’s enemies. Elizabeth of York and her younger sisters were hospitably entertained at court, where the former was treated by Queen Anne more like a sister than a distant re¬ lation. Richard, too, showed her no less attention, whereupon slander, which could no longer accuse him of cruelty or faith¬ lessness, now pretended to discover that he was actuated by too much affection, and wished to marry her himself; the promulgators of this report declaring that Richard sought the match, in order to prevent his rival from strengthening his hold upon the popular favour, by an alliance with the Yorkist heir to the throne. From the Christmas of 1484 until the death of Richard the Third, there are few historical records to light us through the darkness of a period that yet must have been fertile in stirring events. The most material record that we have of Elizabeth of York’s connexion with the revolt in favour of Richmond, is a metrical narrative, of little poetical merit, entitled, “ The most ELIZABETH OF YORK. 89 Pleasant Song of Lady Bessy,” written by Humphrey Brereton, who, as he himself informs us, was an esquire in the retinue of Lord Stanley, afterwards Earl of Derby. According to this chronicler, the Lady Elizabeth warmly espoused the cause of Richmond, and was the first to urge Lord Stanley to adopt the same side in the dispute :— “ down she bended upon her knee Before the Earle of Darby her self alone ; These were her words fair and free. * Who was your beginner, who was your ground, Good father Stanley, will you tell me ? Who married you to the Margaret Richmond, A Dutchess of a high degree ? ‘^Remember Richmond banished full bare. And lyeth in Brittaine behind the sea : You may recover him of his care If your heart and mind to him will gree. Let him come home and claim his right. And let us cry him king Henry.’ ” To this, and many singular arguments, Stanley abruptly replies,— “ Go away, Bessy— I tell thee now for certainty, That fair words make oft fooles full faine, When they be hut found vain-glory.” Bessy, however, persists, till by her pathetic remonstrances and by the dark picture she draws up of the usurper, she at length brings him round to act as she would have him. Perhaps the strongest plea in her quiver is the appeal that she makes to his superstitious feelings— “ In Westminster as he ” (her father) “ did stand On a certain day in a study, A book of reason * he had in his hand, And so sore his study he did apply. That his tender tears fell on the ground. All men might see that stood him by; There were both earls and lords of land, But none of them durst speak but I. * A book of reason, i.e. a “ horoscope.’’ 90 ELIZABETH OF YORK. I came before my father the king-, And kneeled down upon my knee ; I desired him lowly of his blessing, And full soon he gave it unto me; And in his arms he could me thringr. And set me in a window so high ; He spake to me full sore weeping— These were the words he said to me ; ‘ Daughter, as thou will have my blessing, Do as I shall councell thee. ‘ And to my words give good listening, For one day they may pleasure thee ; Here is a book of Reason, keep it well, As you will have the love of me; * Neither to any creature do it tell, Nor let no living lord it see. Except it be to the Lord Stanley, The which I love full heartily : ‘ All the matter to him show you may, For he and his thy help must be. As soon as the truth to him is shown, Unto your words he will agree ; ‘ For there shall never son of my body be gotten That shall be crowned after me. But you shall be queen and wear the crown, So doth expresse the prophecye.' ” To all this he replies, “ I have thought on this matter as much as yee, But it is hard to trust women. For many a man is brought into great woe, Through telling to women his privity.” The parties being agreed in the main, another difficulty arises, in that Lord Stanley feared to employ a scribe to write the letters by which he proposed summoning his partizans. Lady Bessy obviates this, by telling him that she has been taught to write like any scrivener; whereupon it is settled that he shall come to her chamber at night, attended only by his trusty ELIZABETH OF YORK. 91 squire, Humphrey Brereton, both of them “ disguised in strange mannere.” The appointed hour comes, the “ wickett” is opened to Stan¬ ley at his signal, and after having rested awhile by a charcoal fire, and feasted sumptuously, “ they ate the spice and drank the wine,” she kneels down, and in that position writes to his dictation. To each of his friends Stanley mentions some cir¬ cumstance only known to themselves, as a proof that the letter really comes from him, and is not a snare to entrap the reci¬ pient. Armed wdth these documents, Brereton sets out for the north, and returning shortly afterwards, finds Lord Stanley walking with King Richard in the palace gardens— “ When the Earl did Humphrey see, He gave him a privy twink then with his eye and the squire pretends he has been in the north for his diver¬ sion. He next, in a private interview 7 , informs the Princess' of his success, who hereupon agrees to meet the confederates when they arrive in London. The place appointed w r as an old inn in the suburbs, between Islington and Holborn, more particularly designated by an eagle’s foot chalked on the door, and which seems to have been a sort of pass-signal among the Stanleys. Having convinced herself at this meeting that no injury would accrue to Richmond from the Yorkist prejudices of her asso¬ ciates, she sent him a ring of betrothal, with a letter explaining the means of the party in favour of an union between the houses of York and Lancaster. Brereton undertook to be the bearer of these missives, and embarked at Liverpool, which was an obscure port, and little frequented at a time when communica¬ tion between distant parts and the capital w r as both difficult and dangerous. Brereton finds the Earl at “ Beggram’s abbey in Little Bri- 92 ELIZABETH OF YORK. tain,” about twenty-eight miles from Rennes, and recognises him by the signs previously imparted by the porter. “ ‘ I shall thee tell,’ said the porter then, ‘ The Prince of England know shall ye, Low where he siteth at the butts certaine, With other lords two or three ; Pie weareth a gown of velvet blaclc. And it is cuteth above the knee, With a long visage and pale and black, Thereby know that piince may ye. “ ‘ A wart he hath,’ the porter said, ‘ A little also above the chin ; His face is white, his wart is redd. No more than on the head of a small pinn. You may know the prince certaine, The moment you look upon him truly.’ ” Richmond took three weeks to consider the matter with his friends, when at last he dismissed Brereton with a “ love letter to young Bessye,” and soon after landed in England with all the force he could collect, having met with no interruption on his passage, the extreme poverty of Richard preventing him from keeping his fleet at sea. Upon the news of this invasion, the King sent Elizabeth, and her cousin, the Earl of Warwick, to the castle of Sheriff Hutton in Yorkshire, according to one account, though this differs from Brereton’s story of her having accompanied Lord Stanley to Leicester, where she saw the corpse of Richard. For some time after the battle of Bosworth Field, the con¬ queror showed no signs of any intention to fulfil his promise of marrying the Princess Elizabeth, greatly to the discontent of the Yorkists. Reluctant to acknowledge that he was in any way indebted for the throne to the proposed union, Henry resolved in the first place to obtain a recognition of his claims, weak as they were, from the parliament. This was acceded to; but upon their granting him the tonnage and poundage for life, they ELIZABETH OF YORK. 93 added to it a prayer, through their Speaker, Sir Thomas Lovell, “ that in consideration of the right to the realms of England and France being vested in his person, and the heirs of his body, by the authority of the said parliament, he would be pleased to espouse the Lady Elizabeth, daughter of King Edward the Fourth, which marriage they hoped God would bless with a progeny to the great satisfaction of the whole realm.” The Lords, spiritual and temporal, rising from their seats, and bow¬ ing to the throne, expressed their concurrence in the request, and the King answered that he was willing to do as they desired. Accordingly, upon the eighteenth of the following January, his nuptials with Elizabeth were solemnized at West¬ minster, though it may well be doubted whether his heart was inclining to this union. Certain it is, that the necessary dis¬ pensation from the papal court was not applied for until the end of 1485, yet surely this measure would have been adopted much earlier, had Henry been from the first in earnest. Such a delay seems to intimate a reluctance on his part, which was only overcome by the general impatience for this union, an im¬ patience that he felt it dangerous to resist any longer. If it be true,—and after all, the story is not improbable,—that she had at one time professed love for Richard, we may easily under¬ stand his reluctance, and why he entertained, as he was said to have done, a design of offering his hand to the heiress of Brittany. It was not until eighteen months after the marriage that Elizabeth was crowned with great pomp at Westminster, a delay which probably arose from the exceeding poverty of the royal exchequer. Little more remains to be told of her, than that she was called “ the Good,”—that she was fond of music and of dress—was charitable and liberal—that Hampton Court was her favourite place of residence—that she bad a fair com¬ plexion, with locks of pale gold—and that her face was even more remarkable for its serene expression than it was for its 94 ELIZABETH OF YORK. beauty, though from her portraits she might be ranked amongst the most beautiful. The “ Good Queen” died in her thirty-eighth year, upon her own birth-day, the eleventh of February, 1503, shortly after having been brought to bed of a daughter. By her Henry had seven children, his second son succeeding him on the throne by the title of Henry the Eighth. The body of Elizabeth rests by the side of her husband, in the centre of his noble chapel, under a monument designed by Torregiano. l\oj>al Dtsccntss, Cuiattiers of Ciueen Oictotia, W*J *** L-J Snjr' P-_ 3 3_ *: u &n p O — o' 2 ^ 5S «-n o « w o tz> ^ H M O W ? 2 a o § X a ° Q p 3 > E*J 2 > O H a w O 50 H ^ 2 ► >• — w z 00 p o p & p * P jU & £« 3* p »-* re £§ §' pp-S p- >—I S’- *- prj «^i r. s o P. -■ w p a -II g R. CO ‘ o £-»t3 a a* oo P ' a Frederick Louis, Prince of Wales, b. in 1706, d.v.p. in 1751. L —HIS Augusta, 6. in 1719, d. in 1772. Charles Louis Fre¬ derick, Duke of Mecklenburg Stre- litz, b. in 1708, d. in 1752. HI S -HI f o P Albertine Eliza¬ beth, b. in 1713, d. in 1761. ■ 7 ,51 5 'o-jf So §• g- o o % x- in >• v p g-ff L g 2 p-O c S' ** p o , Ernest Frederick, Duke of Saxe Co- bourg Saalfeld, b. in 1724, d. in 1800. —HI HI > c ~i m p Sophia Antoinette, b. in 1724, d. in 1802. p sa S a a S P* m t «*• 5' l~ I Henry, 24th Comte de Reuss Ebers- dorlf, b. in 1724, d. in 1779. HIS Caroline, Comtesse d’Erpach, 6. in 1727, d. in 1796. (Pcorge HE , King of England, b. in 1083, d. in 1760. HIS O' Wilhelmina Caroline, dau. of Jean Frederic, Margrave of Brandenburgh Anspacli, b. in 1683, d. in 1737. Frederick II., Duke of Saxe Gotha, b. in 1676, d. in 1732. HIS OJ Magdalene Augusta, dan. of Charles William, Prince of Anhalt Zerbst, d. in 1740. Adolphus Frederick II., Duke of Mecklenburg Strelitz, b. in 1658, d. in 1708. - w Christiane Emilie Antoinette, dau. of ChristianWilliam, Prince ofSchwarlz- bourg Sondershausen, b. in 1681, d. in 1751. Ernest Frederick, Duke of Saxe Hild- burghausen, b. in 1681, d. in 1724. -HIS Sophie Albertine, dau. of George, Louis, Comte d’Erpach, b. in 1683, d. in 1727. Francis Josias, Duke of Saxe Co- bourg Saalfeld, b. in 1697, d. in 1764. —II s CO Anne Sophia, dau. of Louis Frederick, Prince of Schwartzbourgh Rudolstadt, b. in 1700, d. in 1780. Ferdinand Albert, Duke of Bruns¬ wick Wolfenbuttel, b. in 1680, d. in 1735. HI | to Antoinette Amelie, dau. of Louis Ru¬ dolph, Duke of Brunswick Blanken- burg, b. in 1696, d. in 1762. Henry, 29th Comte de Reuss Ebers- dorff, b. in 1699, d. in 1747. HIS Sophie Theodora, dau. of Wolfgang Theodoric, Comte de Caslell, b. in 1703, d. in 1777. George Augustus Comte d’Erpach, b. in 1691, ch 1719. HI 5 co Ferdinanda Henrietta, dau. of Louis Christian, Comte de Slolberg, b. in 1699. ^ciic Cuiartiers of l£>dR.!£>. Prince 3lfoert. l —r K ^ t+ — £ « C S «C c S W o- 3 Q w. ” HJ P» CD ~ 3 - <> CD • •1 «■ o' 3 *- > 00 3 »-§ t* £ 2.1 <3 “ cc ? g 3 £. Q. ►-a CD CD H ££ 5’ E — s' jS* a. O • s S-p I Ernest Frederick, Duke of Saxe Co- botirg Saalfeld, b. in 1724, d. in 1800. HI 2 Sophia Antoinette, b. in J 724, d. in 1808. ui v- M a o *-—hi; p- J> 3 o3 U1 -HI 5" t— o rtj -i a> a. Henry 24th, Comte de Reuss Ebers- dortf, b. in 1724, d. in 1779. L -HI m >■ | c p w o ^ Caroline, Comtesse d’Erpach, b. in 1727, £ l. in 1796. Ernest II. Louis, Duke of Saxe Go¬ tha, b. in 1745, d. in 1804. B't) M p t—* er GO ® bC —II5 a-t-* * o S'g.n L-—HI Marie Charlotte Amelie Ernestine, b. in 1751. Frederick Francis, Grand Duke of Mecklenburg Schwerin, b. in 1755, d. in 1837. -HI 5 Louisa, b. in 1 756, d. in 1808. Francis Josias, Duke of Saxe Cobourg Saalfield, b. in 1697, d. in 1764. -HI 3 w Anne Sophia, dan. of Louis Fre¬ derick, Prince of Schwartzbourg Polstadt, 6. in 1700, d. in 1780. Ferdinand Albert.Dukeof Bruns¬ wick Wolfenbultel, b. in 1680, d. in 1735. HI 5 to. Antoinette Amelie, dan. of Louis Rudolph, Duke of .'Brunswick Blankenburg, b. in 1696, d. in 1762 Henry 29th, Comte de Reuss Ebersdorff, b. in 1699, d. in 1747. HIS Sophie Theodora, dau. of Wolf¬ gang Theodoric, Comte de Cas- tell, b. in 1703, d. in 1777. George Augustus, Comte d’Er¬ pach, 6, in 1691, d. in 1719. HIS Ferdinanda Henrietta, dau, of Louis Christian, Comte de Stoi- berg, b. in 1699. Frederick III., Duke of Saxe Gotha, b. in 1699, d. in 1772. HI 3 to Louisa Dorothy, dau. of Ernest Louis, Duke of Saxe Meiningen, b. in 1710, d. in 1767. Anthony Ulric, Duke of Saxe Meiningen, b. in 1687, d. in 1763. HI o!?° Charlotte Amelia Caroline, dau. of Charles, Landgrave of Ilesse Philipsthal, b. in 1730, d. in 1801. Lewis, Duke of Mecklenburg Schwerin, b. in 1723, d. in 1778 HIS CM Charlotte Sophia, dau. of Francis Josias, Duke of Saxe Cobourg Saalfeld, b. in 1731, d. in 1810. John Augustus, Prince of Saxe Gotha, b. in 1704, d. in 1767. HI 5 lO Louisa, dau. of Henry I., Prince of Reuss Schleiz, b. in 172G, d . in 1758. ROYAL DESCENTS OF THE PEERS OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND, 'WHO ARE DERIVED FROM KING HENRY THE SEVENTH. COMPILED FOR AND CONTRIBUTED TO THIS AVORK. BY HENRY MAXWELL, LORD FARNHAM, K.P. 1855, 11.A. prefixed to any particular descent denotes that the Peer is entitled to quarter the Royal Arms of England, by virtue of that descent. Aberdeen . Ailesbura 1 . Anglesey . Ashburnham (2 Descents). Athol (4 Descents).. R.A. R.A. Aylesford (2 Descents) . . Ban don . Bangor . Bateman . Bath (2 Descents) . Beaufort, Bedford Through Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Athol, &. ,, Brandon, Grey, Seymour, &. ,, Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Egerton, Jersey, &. „ Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Percy, &. „ Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Winchilsea, Tliynne, Seymour, Percy, &. „ Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, &. „ , &. „ Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Percy, &. Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Winchilsea, Thynne, Seymour, Percy, &. „ Brandon, Grey, Seymour, &. „ Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Winchilsea, Thynne, Worsley, Carteret, Thynne, &. „ Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Boyle, &. ,, Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Boyle, Carrick, Farnham, &. „ Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Athol, Dunmore, Dundonald, Galloway, Templemore, &. „ Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Egerton, Exeter, Boyle, Byng, &. „ Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Winchilsea, Thynne, Worsley, Carteret, &. „ Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Athol, Dunmore, Dundonald, Galloway, Stafford, &. „ Brandon, Clifford,Stanley, Egerton, Exeter, Boyle, Byng, &. 2 * Belmore (2 Descents) .. Bessborough . Beverley (2 Descents) R.A Bradford . Braybroke . Brooke and Warwick .. Brownlow . R.A. Bruce . Buccleuch (3 Descents).. Through Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Boyle, Carrick, &, „-, Belmore, Carrick, &. ,, Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Winchilsea, Thynne, Worsley, Carteret, Spencer, &. . „ Brandon, Grey, Seymour, and Percy. „ Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Winchilsea, Thynne, Seymour, and Percy. „ Brandon, Clifford, Stanley,Egerton, Exeter, Boyle, Byng, &. „ Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Wyndham, Grenville, &. ,, Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Winchilsea, Thynne, &. ,, Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Egerton, Hume, &. ,, Brandon, Grey, Seymour, &. „ Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Boyle, Queensberry, &. „-, Bruce, Brudenell, &. ,, ---, Bruce, Brudenell, Powis, Sid- Buckingham and Chan- dos (2 Descents) —R.A. Burlington. Bute. Cardigan. Carlisle (3 Descents) .. !! )) » )) )> )> V Carnarvon .. Carrick .... Cawdor .... Chesterfield Churchill . „ Clifden (3 Descents).... ,, >> » Clonmel .. ,, Cork and Orrery. ,, Courtown (3 Descents) .. „ >j !) Crewe . ,, Crofton . „ Dartmouth . De Lisle. De Mauley (2 Descents) » Derby . „ ney, &. Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Wyndham, &. -, Bruce, Brydges, &. Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Boyle, Devonshire, &. Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Hastings, Rawdon, &. Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Bruce, &. Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Egerton, Stafford, &. Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Boyle, Devonshire, &. -, Winchilsea, Thynne, Worsley, Carteret, Spencer, Devonshire, &. Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Wyndham, St. Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Boyle, &. Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Egerton, Stafford, Carlisle, &. Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Winchilsea, Thynne, Worsley, Carteret, Thynne, &. Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Sutton, Ward, Grey, Wrottesley, Grafton, &. Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Egerton, Stafford, Carlisle, &. Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Boyle, Devonshire, Carlisle, &. ---, Winchilsea, Thynne, Worsley, Carteret, Spencer, Devonshire, Carlisle, &. Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Winchilsea, Thynne, Warwick, &. Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Egerton, Exeter, &. Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Boyle, Queensberry, Buccleugh, &. ---, Bruce, Brudenell, Buccleugh, &. -—-, Powis, &. Brandon, Grey,Seymour, Hungerford, Keate, Walker (Hun- gerford), &. Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Athol, Dunmore, Dundonald, Galloway, &, Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Aylesford, &. Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Egerton, Sydney, Perry, Shel¬ ley, &. Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Winchilsea, Thynne, Worsley, Carteret, Spencer, Bessborough, &. Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Egerton, Exeter, Shaftesbury, &. Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Athol, Dunmore, Dundonald, Galloway, Hamilton, &. 3 De Ros . „ Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Boyle, &. Devonshire (2 Descents) Through Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Boyle, &. ,,-, Winchilsea, Thynne, Worsley, Carteret, Spencer, &. Doneraile . ,, Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Boyle, Bandon, &. Ducie . „ Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Wyndham, Carnarvon, &• Dunmore (4 Descents) R.A. „ Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Athol, &. ,, ---, Nairne, &. ,,-, Dunmore, Dundonald, Durham . Dynevor . Dysart. Ellesmere. R.A. Exeter. Farnham . . Ferrers . Forester . Fortescue . Galloway. Granard . Granville (3 Descents)., Hamilton (2 Descents) .. Harrowby . Hastings .R.A. Home (2 Descents). Howe. Huntly. Jersey . ....R.A. Keith and Nairne. R.A. Leigh . Lovelace . Lyttleton . Malmesbury . Manchester. Marlborough. V yy V yy yy yy yy yy yy yy yy yy yy yy yy yy yy yy yy yy yy yy yy yy yy yy yy yy Galloway, &. Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Athol, Dunmore, Dundonald, Galloway, Hamilton, &. Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Egerton, Jersey, &. Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Bruce, Brudenell, Powis, Syd¬ ney, &. Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Winchilsea, Thynne, Worsley, Carteret, &. Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Egerton, Stafford, &. Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Egerton, &. Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Boyle, Carrick, &. Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Sutton, Ward, Sc. Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Rutland, &. Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Wyndham, Grenville, &. Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Athol, Dunmore, Dundonald,&. Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Hastings, Rawdon, &. Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Boyle, Devonshire, &. -, Winchilsea, Thynne, Worsley, Carteret, Spencer, Devonshire, &. Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Athol, Dunmore, Dundonald, Galloway, Stafford, &. Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Athol, Dunmore, Dundonald, Galloway, &. Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Athol, Dunmore, Dundonald, Galloway, Huntley, Beckford, &. Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Athol, Dunmore, Dundonald, Galloway, Stafford, &. Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Hastings, and Rawdon. Brandon, Grey,Seymour.Boyle, Queensberry, Buccleugh,&. -, Bruce, Brudenell, Buccleugh, &. Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Egerton, St. John, Bennett, Hartopp, &. Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Athol, Dunmore, Dundonald, Galloway, &. Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Egerton, &. Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Athol, and Nairne. Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Bruce, Brydges, &. Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Wyndham, Grenville, Fortescue,&. Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Winchilsea, Thynne, Worsley, Carteret, Spencer, &. Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Egerton, Exeter, Shaftesbury, &. Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Athol, Aberdeen, Gordon, &. Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Athol, Dunmore, Dundonald, Galloway, &. Mount Garrett. Northumberland .. R.A. (2 Descents). Ormonde. Petre . Pomfret . Portland . Portsmouth. Powis. Richmond. Romney. Rutland . St. Germans . Shaftesbury . Shannon . Sligo... Spencer . Stamford. Strathallan (3 Descents) Sutherland.R.A. Sydney .. Templemore (2 Descents) Ward . Wenlock ... Wrottesley Yarborough. ,, Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Boyle, Carrick, &. Through Brandon, Grey, Seymour, &. „-, Wincliilsea, Thynne, Seymour, &. ,, Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Aylesford, Dartmouth, Paget, &. „ Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Boyle, Bedingfield, &. ,, Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Gerard, Lake, Borough, &. ,, Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Boyle, Devonshire, &. ,, Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Egerton, Herbert of Cherbury, Herbert (Powis), Fellowes, &. ,, Brandon,Grey, Seymour,Wyndham,Grenville, Fortescue, &. ,, Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Egerton, Herbert of Cherbury, Herbert (Powis), and Clive. „ Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Athol, Aberdeen, Gordon, Sc. „ Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Wyndham, &. „ Brandon, Grey, Seymour, &. „ Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Athol, Dunmore, Dundonald, Gfalloway, Stafford, &. „ Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Egerton, Exeter, &. „ Brandon, Grey, Seymour, and Boyle. ,, Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Egerton, St. John, Bennett, Hartopp, Howe, &. „ Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Winchilsea, Thynne, Worsley, Carteret, &. „ Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Sutton, Ward, &. „ Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Athol, Nairne, Sc. „ - , &. -, Sc. Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Egerton, &. Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Bruce, Brudenell, Powis, Sc. Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Egerton, Jersey, Paget, &. ---, Athol, Dunmore, Dundonald, Galloway, Sc. Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Sutton, and Ward. Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Wyndham, Grenville, Bray- brooke, Sc. Brandon, Grey, Seymour, Sutton, Ward, Grey, &. Brandon, Clifford, Stanley, Egerton, Exeter, Boyle, Wors¬ ley, Bridgman—Simpson, Sc. IlOYAL J) E S C E N T S. PEDIGEEE I. <®arl of LanesborougfR PjClIVg ME. King of England, d. 1272.-pEleanor, dan. and co-heir of Raymond, I Count of Provence. Edward I., King of=p England, d. 1307. Edmund Plantagenet, : surnamed of Wood- stock, beheaded 1329, then Earl of Kent. : Margaret, dan. of Philip III. King of France, and grand- dau. of St. Louis. Margaret, sister and heir of Thomas, Lord Wake. Joan, only dau. and-p Sir Thomas Holland, heir of Edmund, Earl of Kent. Earl of Kent, K.G. Thomas Holland, Earl-p Alice, dau. of Richard of Kent, d. 1396. Earl of Arundel. Eleanor, dau. and co-=p Thomas Montacute, heir of Thomas, Earl Earl of Salisbury, of Kent Alice, only dau. and= heir of Thomas, Earl of Salisbury. John Neville, Mar-= quess of Montacute, K.G., slain 1471. I- Lucy, dau. and co-heir=j= of John, Marquess of Montacute. _ Sir Anthony Browne, Knt. K.G., d. 1548. T Sir Anthony Browne, : 1st Viscount Mon¬ tague, K.G., d. 1592. Edmund Plantagenet,=p Blanche,Queen Dow- Earl of Lancaster, 2nd son of King Henry III. Henry Plantagenet,- Earl of Lancaster, d. 1345. i- 1 Eleanor, dau. of=j Henry, Earl of Lan¬ caster. Henry de Beaumont,= Lord Beaumont, d. 1368. I- John de Beaumont,= Lord Beaumont,K G. d. 1396. ager of Navarre, dau. of Robt. Count d’Artois. : Maud, dau. and heir of Sir Patrick Cha- worth. • John Lord Beaumont d. in 1342. ; Margaret, dau. of JohndeVere, Earl of Oxford. = Katherine, dau. of Thos. de Evering- ham, of Laxton. - Richard Neville, 2nd son of Ralph, Earl of Westmoreland. = Isabel, dau. and heir of Sir Edmund de Ingoldsthorpe. ■ Sir Anthony Browne, Knt., Standard Bearer of England. Alice, dan, of Sir John Gage, K.G. Jane, dau. of Robert Radcliffe, Earl of Sussex. Henry de Beaumont,Elizabeth, dau. of William Lord Wil¬ loughby de Eresby. Lord Beaumont, d. 1413. son of Henry Lord whom derived Henry Beaumont, 2nd Beaumont. From. =p I- John Beaumont, Esq , of Wednesbury, co. Stafford. ^ Eleanor, dau. and co-^ heir of John Beau¬ mont, of Wednes¬ bury. i- J Thomas Babington, -j Esq.,of Rothley Tem¬ ple, co. Leicester, d. 1567. Humphrey Babing¬ ton, Esq., of Roth¬ ley Temple. : Eleanor, dau. of Richard Humfrey, Esq., of Barton. r- a B PEDIGREE I. €arl of .Hanesbovougf). b Mary, dau. of Anthony, =r=Henry Wriothesley, Huml'rey Babington,^Margaret, dau. of 1st Viscount Mon¬ tague, K.G. 2nd Earl of South¬ ampton. Henry Wriotliesley, =j=Elizabelh, dau. of 3rdEarlof Southamp- John Vernon, of ton, K.G., d. 1024. Ilodnet. Penelope, dau. of=p Henry, 3rd Earl of I Southampton, K.G. [ I- 1 Alice, 5th dau. of Wil-=p liam Lord Spencer, | of Wormleighton. =William, Lord Spen¬ cer, of Wormleigh¬ ton. TIenry Moore, 1st Earl of Drogheda, d. 1675. . r Esq., of Rolhley Temple, d. 1010. I- Thomas Babington,: Esq., of liothley Temple, d. 1045. Francis Cave, LL.D. Catherine, only dau. of Henry Kendall, Esq. of Smithesby. I- Matthew, (son Thomas Babington of Rothley Temple,) M.P., d. 1069. of=pAnne, dau. of Samp¬ son Hopkyns, Esq., of Stoke by Coven¬ try- Henry, 3rd Earl o(=pMary, dau. of Sir Drogheda, d. 1714. I John Cole,Bart., of | Newland. I- 1 Elizabeth, dau. of=j=The Right Hon. Henry, 3rd Earl of I George Rochfort, Drogheda. | M.P. Thomas Babington,-pMargaret, dau. and Esq. of Rolhley Tem¬ ple, d. 1708. co-heir of Henry Hall, Esq., of Gret- ford. Frances, dau. ofThos.=pSir Joseph Danvers, Robert Rochfort, lst=pMary, dau. of Rich- Earl of Belvedere, d. ard,Viscount Moles- 1772. | worth. I- 1 Jane, dau. and even-=pBrinsley Butler, 2nd tual heir of Robert, I Earl of Lanes- Earl of Belvedere. ] borough, d. 1779, Babington, Esq., Rothley Temple. of Sir I- John Bart., of Swithland, M.P., d. 1753. Bart., of Swithland, d. 1796. Danvers, =pMary, dau. and heir of Joel Esq. Watson, The Hon. Augustus Richard Butler-Danvers,=pElizabeth, dau. and heir of Sir John Danvers 2nd son of Brinsley, Earl of Lanesborough. | Bart., of Swithland. t--- ©rorgr Jofjtl JDatlbfTS Uutler-Hanbers, 5th Earl of Lanesborough, 19th in a direct descent from King Edward I., and 17th from Edmund Plantagenet, Earl of Lancaster, 2nd son of King Henry 111. PEDIGREE II. Ecu. Cbomas C&utloto. HOtoarl) I. King of England, d. 1307. _T_, Gilbert de Clare,—Lady Joan, of =pStr Ralph de Earl of Gloster. Hughle Despen- ser, Earl of Gloster. Acres, d. May 10th, 1305. : E}e:anor, dau. of Gilbert deClare, and the Lady Joan, d. 1 1 Ed¬ ward III. -1 a Monthermer, some time Earl of Gloster, jure uxoris. Humphrey de Bohun, ; Earl of Hereford and Essex, and Consta¬ ble of England, d. in 1322, buried at York. -1 Thomas de Mon¬ thermer, Lord Monthermer,r7. 11 Edward HI. William de Bohuiv Earl of Northamp¬ ton, 4th son, d. 1360. : The Lady Elizabeth, dau. of King Edward I. ^Elizabeth, sis¬ ter and co¬ heir of Giles Lord Badlcs- mere. PEDIGREE II. iReu. Cfjosnas; Cfnitloto. RichardFitz—[-Isabella, dan. alan, Earl of Arundel and Surrey, d. J375. of Hugh le Despenser, Earl of Glos- ter. John de Mon ; tague, son of William, Earl of Salis¬ bury, d. 1390. : Margaret, dau.and heir, m. before 24 Edward III. Richard Fitz-i-Elizabcth, Alan, Earl of Arundel and Surrey, K.G., d. 1398. d au. of Wil¬ liam, Earl of North¬ ampton. Sir Richard=pPhilippa, dau. Serjeaux, ofCornwall, Knt,, d. 21 Richard II. of Richard, Earl of Arun¬ del, d. 1 Henry IV. John Monta-=pMaud, dau gue, Earl of I Sir Adam Salisbury, d. | Francis. 1400. of Sir Roberl-pElizabeth, Goushill, Knt , 2nd husband. i_ eldest dau. of Richard, Earl of Arundel. Robt. Passe-=j=Philippa, dau. lus Smithe, of Sir of co. Kent, Richard Ser- Esq. jeaux, Knt. Sir John Fitz; Lewis, Knt., 2nd husband. Wnne, dau. of John,Earl of Salisbury. Sir Robert=pElizabtth, Wingfield of Lethering- ham, in Suf¬ folk, Knt. dau. and co¬ heir of Sir Robert Goushill. "I John Bassingborne, of-pAnne, dau. of Robert Hatfield, co. Hert¬ ford, Esq. Passelus Smithe, Esq. Thomas Passing- bourne, of Hatfield, Esq. =P.dau. of Tey. John Bassingborne, ofp=A dau. of Sir Thos. Hatfield. I Cotton, of Lan- | warde. 1 _ Thomas Gawdy, of=j=Anne, dau. and co- Elizabeth, dau. of Sii=pSir John Wingfield, JohnFitz Lewis, Knt. I of Letheringham, | Knt. i- 1 Sir Humphrey Wing-=pAnne, dau. of Wise- field, Knt., Speaker of the House of Com¬ mons. Robert Wingfield, of=pThe dau. and heir of Harlston, and Rodeu- lrall, co. Norfolk, Esq. heir of John singbourne. Bas- Sir John Pusgeles, of London, Kut. _ William Ilovell, of-pAnne, dau. of Thos. Ashfield, co. Suffolk. | Gawdy, Esq. I- 1 Robert Ilovell, Q/ta-s-pMirabell, dau. of Ed- Smith, of Ashfield. mund Knapp, of Needham, in Suf¬ folk. Brantham, co. Suf¬ folk, Esq., son and heir. '-1 Jerome Gilbert, of=pJane, dau. of Robert Colchester, co. Essex. | Wingfield. !_I William Gilbert, of=pElizabeth, dau. of Colchester, Esq. I Mathew Stephens | of Colchester. i-'- 1 Robert Torkinglon, of=pMary, dau. and sole Brettenham, co. Suf- heir of William folk, Gent., 1684. | Gilbert. Robert Ilovell, alias Smith, of Ashfield, Gent.^Anne, dau. and co-heir of Robert Torkington. The Rev. field, in. Thomas Thurlow, Rector of Ash-=pElizabeth, dau. and at length heir of Rober 10 Dec. 1730. I Hovell, alias Smith, of Ashfield. Thomas Thurlow, Bishop of^=Ann, dau. of William Beere, Durham, d. 1791. j Esq. Edward, eldest son, 1st Lord Thurlow, d. unm. in 1806. Edward, Lord=pMary Catha- Thurlow, d. 1817. rinc Bolton. STIjr 1-Irb. CTfjonmo STfjurloto, : of Bayuards Park, Guildford, Surrey, 15th in a direct descent from King Edward 1. : Maria Frances, 6th dau. of the late Hon. Thomas Lyon. Edward Thomas Hoveli,-Thurlow I.onn Thur- i.ow, 16th in a direct descent from King Edward 1. Thomas Lyon, b. Nov. 19, 1811. PE D I GEE E III. 3i\oi»aI Descents of SJoIjn JJefoton Sane, ©Sq.; anil of 3i\cb. Cijavtes Hane, fifl.21., anU dfvaneeS^Catljenne, IjtS Imfe. Ferdinand III. King of Castile, d. in 1252. Pjent'j) HE. King of England, d. in 1272. Philip III. King of France, d. in 1285. I- 1 i- 1 _ i- 1 Eleanor, dau. of King Ferdi-=pEDWARD I. King of England,-pMargaret, dau. of King Philip, nand, d. in 1290. J d. in 1307. Edward II. King of-j-Isabella, dau. of England, d. in 1326. Edward III. King of : England, d. in 1377. Philip IV. King of France, d. in 1358. Philippa, dau. of William, Count of Hainault, d. in 1369. Lionel Plantagenet,-|-Elizabetli de Burgh, Duke of Clarence, 3rd son, d. in 1368. dau. and heir of Wil¬ liam, Earl of Ulster, d. in 1363. Edmund, Earl of =pPhilippaPlantagenet, March, d. in 1382. J only dau. and heir. Roger,Earl of March, : 1st husband, d. in 1398. Eleanor, sister and coheir of Edmund, Earl of Kent, d. in 1405. l__ Richard,Earl of Cam-=pAnne, dau. of Roger, bridge, 2nd son of Edmund, Duke of York, d. in 1415. I- RichardPlantagenet, : Duke of York, K.G. d. in 1460. Sir Thos. St. Leger,-pAnne Plantagenet, Knt., 2nd husband. widow of Henry, Duke of Exeter, d. in 1475. 1 -1 George, Lord Roos,=pAnne, only dau. and d. in 1513. | heir, d. in 1526. i- 1 Thomas, Earl of Rut-p=Eleanor, dau. of Sir land, | William Paston,Knt. 1 -1 Sir Henry Cape], Kt.=pCatherine, dau. of ancestor of the Earls Thomas, Earl of of Essex. Rutland. Sir Robert Chester,=pAnne, dau. of Sir of Royston, Knt. | Henry Capel. I-! Samuel Hinton, Esq.=pElizabeth, dau. of D.C.L., of Lichfield, co. Stafford. Sir Robert Chester. Walter Fowler, Esq.p= Elizabeth, dau. of of Penford Hall, co. I Dr. Samuel Hinton. Stafford. | I--- 1 at J Edmund, Earl of Kent. d. in 1329. d. in 1317. =pMargaret, sister and heir of Thomas, Lord Wake. Thos., Earl of Kent,' 1st husband, d. in 1360. ;—i -Joan in I of J d. i sister and heir of John, Earl of Kent, in 1385. Earl of March. pCecily, dau. of Ralph, 1 Earl of Westmore- I land, d. in 1495. l_, Thos., Earl of Kent,: d. in 1397. John, Earl of Somer- : set, K.G., d. in 1410. p Alice Fitzalan, dau. of I Richard, Earl of Arun- | del. '- 1 : Margaret, sister and coheir of Edmund, Earl of Kent, after¬ wards Duchess of Cla- James the First,King-pJoan Beaufort, dau. of Scotland, murder¬ ed at Perth, in 1437. of John, Earl of So¬ merset. James the Second, p=Mary, dau. of Arnold, King of Scots, d. in 1460. Duke of Gueldres, d. in 1463 James, Lord Hamil-=pMary, dau. of King ton, 2nd husband, d. James II. in 1479. James,Earl of Arran,p=Beatrice,dau. of John, d. in 1530. Lord Drummond. Andrew, Lord Ochil-=pMargaret, dau. of tree, d. in 1548. James, Earl of Arran. Andrew, Lord Ochil-=pAgnes, dau. of John tree. I Cuninghame, of Ca- I prington. Andrew Stewart, p=Margaret, dau. of Master of Ochiltree. j^Henry, LordMethven. John Stewart, Master : of Traquair. :Margaret, dau. of the Master of Ochiltree. John, Earl of Tra- =pCatherine, dau. of Da- quair. |^vid, Earl of Southesk. James, 2nd Earl of=pMargaret,dau. of John Queensberry. j Earl of Traquair. 1 - 1 i bj Jloljn JlMoton lane, Csq. ano Ecu. C. lane, PEDIGREE III. Charles Fowler, Esq. : of Penford, co. Staf¬ ford. \Sarah, dau. and heir of Robert Leveson, Esq. Sir James Douglas, =j=Catherine, dau. of Bart, of Kelhead. James, Earl of Queens- I berry. Richard Fowler, of-pDorothy, dau. and Sir William Douglas,-pHelen, dau. of Col. Penford, co. Staf¬ ford, Esq. heir of Humphrey Whadcock, Esq. of Corley. of Kelhead, Bart. d. in 1733. John Erskine, Gover¬ nor of Stirling castle. John Lane, Esq. of=pSarah, dau. and co- Erskine Douglas, ^pEleanor, widow of Bentley Hall, co. Stafford, d. in 1782. heir of Rich. Fowler, Esq. Esq., 3rd surviving son, d. in 1791. Thomas Witter, Esq. d. in 1810. John -r-Sarah. Lane, Esq. of King’s Brom¬ ley, d. 21 Dec. 1824. dau. of Thomas Lloyd, Esq. and widow of John Amler, Esq. Thomas Lane, ^Barbara, eldest Esq. of Leyton Grange, co. Es¬ sex, Clerk of the Goldsmiths’ Company, d. 10 Jan. 1824. dau. of Thomas Daniel Sandford Fowler, of Pen- D.D., Bishop of The Right Rev. -pFrances Cathe¬ rine, eldest dau. ford, Esq. d. July 15, 1823. Edinburgh, d. Jan. 14, 1830. and coheir of Erskine Dou¬ glas, Esq., d. Jan. 11, 1837. #oIjn Nrtoton Hane,= 35sq. of King’s Brom¬ ley, co. Stafford, b. 4 Dec. 1800 ; 17th in a direct descent from King Edward III. I- I : Hon. Agnes Rev. Thomas Bagot, 3rd LevesonLane, dau. of Wil. Vicar of Was- liam, Lord perton, co. Bagot. Warwick, b. 28 Sept. 1802. I Kelt. OTfiarlfs aaitr,=pjfrattrrs:(!ra- M.A., Rector & Vicar tf)crtlir, 2nd of Wrotham, and Ru- daughter, ral Dean of Shore- ham, co. Kent. / Reginald Charles Douglas Lane, b. April 6, 1852. I-1-1 l l I -1-1 Thomas Charles Richard =j= Elizabeth Charles Thomas Henry Francis Middleton, Henry Bruce Murray Charles only child Lane, b. Lane, Lane, de Lona and heir Jan. 16, Hon. Blue Lane, b. ofthelate 1829,(7. E.I.C. Mantle June21, Thomas May 29, Civil Pursui- 1834. Ward,Esq. 1832. Service, vant of m. April b. April Arms, b. 30, 1851. 29, 1831. March 3, 1833. _,_i John Henry Sandford Edward Douglas Bagot, Lane, b. Lane, b. HayLane eldest Sept. 28, July 23, late Cap- son and 1818,(7. 1820,(7. tain 17th heirap- July 10, Aug. 20, Lancers, parent, 1830. 1822. b. Dec. 9, & other 1823. i-r t i r Jane,^ Capt. Edward Chas. Eleanor Frances Louis Alice eldest dau. m. Aug 24, 1813. /js Warde, R.H.A. eld- Sarah, Lennox Anne, Howley, est surviving son of 2nd dau. Heneage, 4lh 5th dau. the late General Sir 3rd dau. dau. d. Jan. Hen. Warde,G.C.B. 1, 1850. Blanche Emma, 6th and youngest dau. PE PI GE EE IV Che Eight Ipon. Helena, Countess of 00ormngtom Eleanor, dau. of =p IG^bjarD 5., King =j= Margaret, dau. of Ferdinand, Kingof Castile. 1st wife. of England. Philip III., of France, wife. King 2nd Edward II., -plsabella, dau. EdmundPlan-^Margaret, sis- King of Eng¬ land. of Philip the Fair, King of France. tagenet, Earl of Kent. ter and heir of Thomas. Lord Wake. tvobrrt : 15 turr, King of Scotland : Isabol, dau. of Donald, Earl of Marr. I c pedigree iv. Helena, Countess of a^onirngton. or b Jolm de Beaufort. Marquess : of Dorset, d. in 1410. _ : Lady Margaret Holland, sister and coheir of Ed¬ mund, Earl of Kent. Annabella, dau.^RoBT. III., of Sir Jolm Drummond. John of Gaunt=j=Catherine,dau. Joan, the EW^=Sir Thos. Hol- Duke of Lan¬ caster. of Sir Payne Roet, and wi¬ dow of Sir Otho S win- ford. Maid of Kent, only dau. and heir of Ed¬ mund. land, K.G., 2nd husband. Walter, : Lord High Steward of Scot¬ land. King of Scotland. T=Mary, dau. of Robert Bruce. I- Joan de Beaufort, dau. = of John, Marquess of Dorset. I- - - James II., King of - Scotland, slain in 1460. The Princess Mary -pJames Hamilton,2nd Stuart, elder dau. of King James II., and relict of Thos Boyd, Earl of Arran. Thomas Hol-=pLady Alice Elizabeth,=pRoBT. II., land, 2nd Earl Fitzalan, dau. dau. of King of of Kent. of Rich , Earl Sir Adam I Scotland, of Arundel. Mure. | l_ Geo.Douglas,lstEarl =pThe Princess Mary, of Angus, d. in 1402. dau. of Robert III. -1 Isabel, dau. of Sir -j-George Douglas, 4th Earl of Angus, suc¬ ceeded his nephew, d. in 1462. Archibald Douglas, 5th Earl of Angus, d. in 1514. l_, -James I., King of Scotland, slain in 1436. =Mary, of Gueldres, dau. of Arnolph II., Duke of Gueldres, by Catherine of Cleves. Lord Hamilton. Andrew Sibbald, of Balgany, co. Fife. Elizabeth, only dau. : of Robert,Lord Boyd. James Hamilton, lsl-pjane, dau. of Sir Da- Cuthbert Cunning- =j=Lady Mariota Dou¬ glas, dau. of Archibald 5th Earl of Angus. liame, Earl of Glen- cairn. Earl of Arran, so cre¬ ated a.d. 1503. vid Bethune, brother of J ames, Archbishop of St. Andrews. Elizabeth, dau. John Campbell, West Loudon. of -^-William Cunning- of hame, Earl of Glen- cairn. Lady Johanna Hamilton, dau. of James, lst-p Alexander Cunningliame, Earl of Glencairn. Earl of Arran. i- William Cunninghame, Earl of Glencairn. =p Janet Gordon, dau. of Gordon, of Lochinvar. I- 1 James Cunninghame, Earl of Glencairn.-j-Margaret, dau. of Sir Colin Campbell, of Glen- l-1 urchy. William Cunninghame, 8th Earl of Glencairn.=p Lady Janet Ker. t- 1 William, 9tli Earl of Glencairn.=j=Lady Anne Ogilvie. William Boyd, 9th Earl of Kilmarnock. Lady Jane Cunninghame, dau. of William,: 9th Earl of Glencairn. Lady Catherine Boyd, m. in 1694.Alexander Porterfield, of that Ilk, son of Wil- [ liatn Porterfield, by Annabella Stewart (see I -■ Royal Descent of Maxwell Graham.) Alexander Porterfield, 2nd son. =p Miss Joliffe. X Boyd Porterfield, of that Ilk, heir to his uncle.-j- Christian, dau. of Alexander Cunninghame, of Craigends. Anne Porterfield, dau. and eventually one ofcy Colonel Thomas Paterson, the coheirs. |-*— 1st. Thos. = j£)flflta ; 14th in direct descent from—2nd.Wm.Pole Tylney Col.John=j=Anna Long Wellesley, Earl Floyd I Black, of Mornington. Paterson. | -i_I Bligh, nephew to the 4th Earl of Darnley. James II., King of Scotland, and Mary, of Gueldres, his wife, and 18th in descent from Edward I., King of England, by his 2nd wife, Margaret, dau. of Philip III., King of France. I- Thomas- Fredcriclc. Mary-Ca =Gcorgc Cowpcr, samaTor- Esq. PEDIGREE V. ®ir 3lofm COilliam iRamsDen, T6art. ISlltMartl HHE. King of England.=j= Philippa, dau. of William, Count of Hainault. Lionel, of Antwerp, Duke of Clarence, Earl=pLady Elizabeth de Burgh, dau. and heir of of Ulster, m. in 1352. I William, Earl of Ulster, i --—:— 1 Lady Philippa Plantagenet, only child & heir. =j= Edmund Mortimer, 3rd Earl of March. Lady Elizabeth Mortimer, dau. of Edmund,—Henry Percy, the renowned Hotspur, slain at Earl of March. j Shrewsbury, in 1103. I- 1 Lady Elizabeth Percy, dau. of Henry Percy,=j= John, Lord Clifford, K.G., slain at Meaux, surnamed Hotspur. | 9 Henry V. I- 1 Thomas, Lord Clifford, slain at the battle of=p Joan, dau. ofThos. Lord Dacre, of Gillesland. St. Alban’s, in 1454. John, Lord Clifford.=pMargaret, dau. and heir of Henry, Lord I Bromflete. Henry, Lord Clifford, the Shepherd Lord, d.=j= Florence Pndsey, dau. of Henry Pudsey, Esq. in 1523. I of Bolton. Dorothy Clifford.^ Sir Hugh Lowther, K.B., of Cumberland. _1 Sir Richard Lowther, Lord Warden of the=p Frances, dau. of John Middleton, Esq. of West Marches, temp. Elizabeth, d. in 1007. | Middleton. _ i i- Sir Christopher Lowther, of Lowther, d. m^= Eleanor, dau. of William Musgrave, Esq. of 1017. Hayton Castle. I- Sir John Lowther, Knt. of Lowther, M.P. for=p Eleanor, dau. of William Fleming, Esq. of Westmoreland, d. 15 Sept. 1037. | Rydal. Sir John Lowther, of Lowther, Bart., M.P.=p Mary, dau. of Sir Richard Fletcher, of Hut- fur Westmoreland, d. in 1075. ton, co. Cumberland. i- John Lowther, Esq. of Lowther, d.v.p.=^ Fdizabeth, dau. and coheir of Sir Henry Bel- | lingham. _i Sir John Lowther,‘2nd Bart., created Viscount=p= Catharine, sister of Thomas Thynne, Viscount Lonsdale, in 1096, d. in 1700. | Weymouth. I- 1 The Hon. Elizabeth Lowther, 2nd dau. and=f=Sir William Ramsden, Bart, of Byrom, d. in eventually coheir to her brothers. | 1736. Sir John Ramsden, 3rd Bart, of Byrom, M.P.,=p Margaret, dau. of William Norton, Esq. of d. in 1769. I Sawley, and relict of Thomas Liddell Bright, I Esq. of Badsworth. i- 1 Sir John Ramsden, 4th Bart, of Byrom, d. in=p Hon. Louisa Susan Ingram Shepherd, dau. 1839. and coheir of Charles, Viscount Irvine. I--- John Charles Ramsden, Esq M.P. for Mal-=p Isabella, youngest dau. of Thomas, 1st Lord ton, eldest son and heir apparent, d.v.p. I Dundas. 1836. i-—--- 1 gif 51ol)tt C2.1tlltum Li ant 5b fit. 5:h Baht., of Byrom, M.P.; 19th in a direct line from King Edward III. PEDIGREE A r . Augusta Ctauen. 5®3lIIiaiU 5., King of England. =j=Maud, dau. of Baldwin, 5th Count of Flanders, in. 1048. i- 1 Matilda, dau. of Malcolm, King=j=HENRY 1., King of Eng-=Adeliza, dau. of Godfrey, Duke of Scotland, by Margaret, sister of Edward Atheling, 1st wife. land. of Brabant, 2nd wife. The Emperor Henry V. 1st hus-=Maud,dau. of Henry I.,=pGeoffrey Plantagenet, Count of band. b. 1104, d. 1167. I Anjou, m. 1127, d. 1150, 2nd | husband, i- 1 Eleanor, dau. of William, Duke of Aqui-=pHENRY II., King of England, m. 1151. taine, d. 1202. J Isabel, dau. of William, Earl oP=John, King of Eng-=plsabel, dau. of Aymer, Count of Gloucester, 1st wife. land. Angoulerr.e, m. 1201, 2nd wife. Eleanor, dau. of Raymond, Earl of Provence, =j=Henry III., King of England, m. 1236. d. 1201. I I- 1 Eleanor, of Castile, d. 1290, lst=pEDWAHD I., King of=j=Margaret, dau. of Philip III., wife. Isabel, dau. Philip “ the fair,” King France. T England. ofc of =Edward II., King of England, the 1st Prince of Wales, d. 1327. Alice, dau.- of Sir Roger Halys. King of France, m. 1299, d. 1317, 2nd wife. :Thomas of Brotherton,=Mary, dau. Earl of Norfolk, 3rd son of Lord of King Edward I. Roos. Philippa, dau. of William, =pEdward III., King Count of Hainault and Holland, d. 1369. L_ of England, d. 1377. Margaret, dau. of=j=John, Lord Thomas of Bro- I Segrave. therton, d. 1399. | __i Eleanor, dau. and co-heir=j=Thomas of Woodstock, Elizabeth, dau. of=pJohn, Lord Mow- of Humfrey de Bohun, Earl of Hereford and Essex, m. 1734. Edmund Stafford, K.G.,= Earl of Stafford, slain at the battle of Shrewsbury, 1403. Earl of Buckingham, and Duke of Gloucester, smothered at Calais, 1397, setat. 42. 1 -1 =Anne Plantagenet, dau. of Thomas Woodstock, d. 1439. John Lord grave. Se- Thomas, Lord Mowbray. bray, Earl of Nottingham and Earl Marshal. Elizabeth, sister and one of the heirs of Thomas Fitzalan, Earl of Arundel. Anne, dau. of Ralph Ne-=f Humphrey Stafford, Earl ville, Earl of Westmore¬ land. of Stafford, created 1st Duke of Buckingham, 1443, slain at the battle of Northampton, 1460. Margaret, dau. of=j=Sir Robert Thomas, Lord I Howard, Knt. Mowbray. Margaret, 4th dau. of Ed-=j=Humphrey Stafford, Earl mund Beaufort, Duke of Somerset, who was slain at I he battle of St. Alban’s, 1455. of Stafford, slain at the first battle of St.Alban’s, 1455, during his father’s life time, i__ John Howard, = created Baron 1461, Edward IV., Duke of Norfolk, 1483, slain at Bosworth Field, 1485. Katherine, dau. of William, Lord Molins. _l e^ts. Augusta Cmuen. PEDIGBEE VI. Katherine, dau. of Sir Richard-pHenry Stafford, K G., Duke of Thomas Woodville, Earl of Rivers, sister of Elizabeth, Queen of Edward IV. Buckingham, beheaded 2nd Richard III. 1483, at Salisbury. Eleanor, dau. of Henry=j=Edward Stafford, restored 1st Henry Percy, Earl of Nor¬ thumberland. VII., and became 3rd Duke of Buck¬ ingham, beheaded 1521, after which the title fell to that of Baron. Howard, Earl of Surrey, Duke of Norfolk, 1513, d. 1524. ^Elizabeth, dau. and heir of Sir Frederick Tilney. Elizabeth, dau. of Edward Staf—[-Thomas Howard, 3rd Duke of—Anne, 3rd dau. of King ford, Duke of Buckingham. I Norfolk, d. Aug. 25th, 1554. Edward IV. i--— Henry Howard, Earl of Surrey, beheaded 38-pFrances, dau. of John Vere, 5th Earl of Ox- Henry VIII., Jan. 20, 1596, during his father’s life-time. ford. Margaret, dau. and sole heir=pThomas Howard, restored by Queen=Mary, dau. and heir of of Thomas Lord Audley, of Mary,4th Duke of Norfolk, beheaded Henry Fitzalan, Earl Walden, Lord Chancellor. | 1572, 15 Elizabeth. of Arundel. i---- \ Lord William Howard, an- Thomas Howard, 2nd son of Thomas, =j=Katherine, dau. and co- cestor of the Earls of Car- 4th Duke of Norfolk, created Earl I heir of Sir Henry lisle. of Suffolk, 1603. | Knevit. I- 1 Theophilus Howard, 2nd Earl of Suffolk, d.-pElizabeth, dau. and co-heir of George, Earl 1640. | of Dunbar. I- 1 Margaret Howard, 2nd dau. of Theophilus,=f=Roger Boyle, Lord Broghill, and 1st earl of 2nd Earl of Suffolk, m. 1640. | Orrery, d. 1679. I—--- 1 Catherine, 4th dau. of Roger Boyle, 1st Earl=pMajor Richard Brett, Master of the Horse to of Orrery. | King Charles II. I--- ,J Elizabeth, dau. and co-heir of Major Richard=pThomas Dacre, of Chcshunt, Herts, and Mar- Brett. I well, Hauts. I--- 1 George Dacre, of Marwell, co. Hants.=f=Martha, dau. of Burgess. I- 1 Colonel George Dacre, of Marwell, co. Hants.=j= Julia, dau. of Samuel Hall, Esq. t _i Augusta, youngest dau. of Col. George Dacre.^CharlesCooley Craven, Esq. of Ricliardstown, | co. Louth. I-r J -'-'-1 ©fiarlcs Dam ©rabcii, j£L3 , Lincoln Dacre ©rabrit, of St. John’s College, Augusta College, Oxford. Oxford. ©rabcil. c PEDIGREE VII. jTamtlp of ^fcann. Margaret, eldest dau, Philip the Bold, King of France, m. Sept. 8, 1299, d. 1317, 2nd wife. of=p(£R)tDai'tl 5., King of Eng-= land, crowned Aug. 19, 1274, d. July, 7, 1307, buried in Westminster Abbey. Eleanor, dau. of Ferdinand III., King of Castile, mar¬ ried 1254, d. Dec. 27, 1290. 1st wife. Edmund=pMargaret, Edward 11., Kingp-Isabel, dau. Gilbert de Clare,=pJoan of Acres, Planta- genet, of Wood- stock, Earl of Kent, b. 1301, be¬ headed 1329, at Winches¬ ter. dau. of John, and sister and heir of Thos. Lord Wake. of England, crowned Feb. 28, 1307-8, murdered Jan. 25, 1326-7, buried at Glou¬ cester. of Philip le Bel, King of France, m. Jan. 28, 1307-8, d. Aug. 22, 1357. Earl of Glouces¬ ter and Hereford, d. at Monmouth, Dec. 7, 1295, buried atTewkes- bury. r~ b. 1272, m. 1st, 1290, and 2ndly,toRalph de Monther- Edward III.,=j=Philippa King of Eng¬ land, crowned Feb. 1, 1327, d. June 21, 1377, buried m. 1327, in Westmin- d. Aug. ster Abbey. 15, 1369. I_ Thomas =7= Joan, the John de Burgh,= dau of son of Richard, William, Earl of Ulster, Count of d. v.p. 1313. Hainault 1- William : Elizabeth, sister and co¬ heir of Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Gloucester, m. 1st, Theobald de Verdun, and 2ndly, Sir Roger Damory. Burgh, Earl of Ulster, &c.,.mur¬ dered June 6, 1333. de =pMaud, dau. of Henry, Earl of Lancaster, m. 2ndly, Sir Ralph Stafford. =pEdward, Blanch, =pJohn of -pKathe- Lionel of=pElizabeth, Holland, Fair Maid Prince of dau. and Gaunt, rine, dau. Antwerp, dau. and Earl of of Kent, Wales, co-heir of Duke of of Sir Duke of heir of Wil- Kent, and dau. and (the Henry, Lancas- Payn Clarence, liam de Lord heir, m. Black Duke of ter, and Roet.and K.G.,2nd Burgh, Earl Wake, of 2ndly to Prince) b. Lancas- King of relict of son, d. at of Ulster, Liddel, William 1330, d. ter, d. Castile Sir Otho Pied- b. 1332, m. one of the Montagu, July 8, 1369, andLeon, de Swin- mont, 1352, d. in founders Earl of 1376, buried at K.G., 4th ford, d. Oct. 17, Dublin, of the Salisbury, buried in St. Paul’s son, d. 1403. 1368. 1363. Order of d. July 8, Canter- London. 1399. the Gar- 1385, bury Ca- L “1 ter, d. buried at thedral. Edmund Morti- = pPhilippa, only Dec. 26, Stamford. mer, Earl of child and heir, 1360. 1- March and Lord b. Aug. 16, Richard II., King of England, of Wigmore, d. 1355. crowned July 16, 1377, murdered 1381, buried at Feb. 14, 1399, buried at West- Wigmore. _ minster Abbey. 1 -r- L -n John Hoh-pElizabeth, Henry IV., Ralph Neville, = pJoan Sir Henry =p land, Earl m. 2ndly, King of Earl of West¬ de Percy (Hot¬ of Hunting¬ Sir John England, moreland, and Beau¬ spur), son and don and Cornwall, crowned Earl Marshal of fort, m. heir apparent Duke of Kt., Lord Oct. 13, England, K.G., 1st, Sir of Henry, 1st Exeter, Fanhope, 1399, d. d. Oct. 21, 1426, Robert Earl of Nor¬ K.G., be¬ d. 1426. March 20, buried at Stain- Fer- thumberland, headed at 1412,buried drop, co. Dur¬ rars, d. slain at Pleshy, co. at Canter¬ ham. 1440. Shrewsbury, Essex,1400. bury. 1403. l_ beth, dau. of Ed¬ mund Morti¬ mer, Earl of March. PEDIGEEE VII. jfamtlp of ^bann. Sir John Grey de=^Constance, only dau. in. 1st Eleanor, dau.=pHenry, Earl of Northum- ' ' berland, Lord High Con¬ stable of England, slain at St. Alban’s, 1455. Ruthyn, K.G., Warder of the Welsh Marches, d. v. p. before 1439. to Thomas Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk, d. 1438, buried at St. Katherine by the Tower. of Ralph Ne¬ ville, Earl of Westmore¬ land. Edmund Lord Grey de Ruthyn, Treasurer of=pCatlierine, dau. of Henry, Earl of Northum- England, created Earl of Kent 1465, d. 1488. | berland, b. at Leckenfield, May 8, 1413. John Lord Grey de Wilton, d. March 2, 1498 = =Ann, dau. of Edmund Lord Grey de Ruthyn, 1st wife. Edmund de Grey, Baron Grey de Wilton, r/.^Florence, dau. and co-heir of Sir Ralph Hast- May, 1511. j ings,* Knt., survived her husband. I- - * 1 William Lord Grey de Wilton, K.G., d. 1563.=f=Mary, dau. of Chas. Somerset, Earl of Wor- j cester. Arthur Lord Grey de Henry Denny,of Cheshunt,=pHonora, dau. of William Lord Grey Wilton, and K.G., d. co. Herts, b. 1540, d. I de Wilton, d. Aug. 28, 1569, buried 1593. March 24, 1573-4. | at Waltham. Edward Denny, Earl=pMary, Sir George Fleet- =pCatherine, dau. of Henry Denny, of Norwich and Baron Denny of Waltham, b. Aug. 14, 1569,rf. Dec. 20,1640, 4th dau. of Thos. Cecil, 1st Earl of buried at Waltham. ^-Exeter. wood, of the Vache in Chalfont Saint Giles, co. Bucks, d. Dec. 21,1620, buried at Chalfont aforesaid. __l and sister of Edward Baron Denny, of Waltham, and Earl of Norwich, d. March 9, 1634, buried at Chal¬ font. Sir David Watkins, of London, sometime of=pHonor, 5th dau. bapt. at Chalfont Oct. 14, Covent Garden, co. Middlesex, d. Dec. 25, 1657, buried at Chalfont St. Giles, will dated Nov. 29, 1657. 1599, m. there Jan. 21, 1629, buried at Chalfont St. Giles, Feb. 5, 1678, will dated June 2, 1677. Sir David Foulis of Ingleby Manor, co. York,=fCatherine, eldest dau., bapt. at Chalfont Bart. at. 32, 1665, M.P. for Northallerton, d. March 13, 1695. William Chaloner, of Guisborough, at. 11,= Sept. 8, 1666, buried there Feb. 18, 1715. Thomas Lamplugh,+ of Lamplugh, co. Cum¬ berland, Clerk, Rector of Bolton Percy, and Canon Residentiary of York Minster. aforesaid, Oct. 2, 1631, d. 1718. Honora, eldest dau. of Sir David Foulis, at. 1 year and 9 months, Sept. 1665, m. at Guisborough, Aug. 15, 1682, buried there Oct. 8, 1715. i_ f=Honor, dau. of William Chaloner of Guis¬ borough, co. York, Esq., m. in Bishopthorpe Chapel, April 17, 1721, d. at York, July 6, 1778. I- John Raper.^Anne, dau. of Thomas Lamplugh. 1 -1 John Kendal.=j=Honor, dau. of John Raper. 1 -1 Cfiomas S'^ait)t.=pHonor, dau. of John Kendal. Thomas Shann. George Shann. Charles Shann. * Sir Ralph Hastings, Master of the Horse to King Edward IV., and brother of William, Lord Hastings, was great grandson of William Chichele, brother of Henry Chichele, Arch¬ bishop of Canterbury, and Founder of All Souls College, Oxford, t Grandson of Thomas Lamplugh, Archbishop of York. PEDIGREE VIII. lames a&axtoeU <$taljam, €sq. Eleanor, dau.=f=35t!toartl 3L,=pMargaret, of Ferdinand III., King of Castile. King of Eng¬ land. dau. of Philip of France. Kobevt JSrtlCP, King of Scotland. Edward =plsabella, II., King of Eng¬ land. Margaret,-[-Edmund, Walter, Lord High: Steward of Scotland. dau. of sister and Plantage- J" ' ' Philip heir of net, sur- Robert II., King the Fair, Thos. named of Scotland. King of Lord Wood- France. Wake. stock, Earl of Kent. Annabella Drum¬ mond, Countess of Carrick. : The Princess Margery, dau. of King Robert Bruce. -Robert III., King of Scotland. Edw. =4=Phil ip- Edward=pLady =j -Thos. The Prin-=f III. pa,dau. the Joan Hoi- cess Mary King of Wil- Black Planta- land, Stuart, of Eng- liam, Prince, genet, Earl of dau. of land. Count last dau. Kent. Robert of hus- and III. Haiti- band. heir, ault. called theFair Maid of Kent. i- 1- 1 Gilbert John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster. Richard II., King of Eng¬ land. Thomas Holland, Earl of Kent. ; Alice Fitzalan, dau. of Richard, Earl of Arundel. Kennedie, created Lord Ken¬ nedie, in 1450. Kennedie, of Dunure 2nd hus¬ band, m. 1404, an¬ cestor of the Cassi- lis family. Agnes, dau. of Herbert, Lord Maxwell. John de Beaufort, -[-Margaret, dau. and Marquess of Dorset, and Earl of Somerset, d. 1410. eventual co-heir of Thomas, Earl of Kent. Joan de Beaufort, =j=JAMBs I., King of dau. of John, Mar¬ quess of Dorset. Scotland, 1436. slain in n Dau. = of Gil¬ bert, Lord Ken¬ nedie. James II., King of-pMary of Gueldres, Scotland, slain in 1460. dau. of the Due de Gueldres. The Princess Mary=pJames, 2nd Lord Stuart, eldest dau. of J ames II. Hamilton. Sir Geo. Camp¬ bell, of Lou¬ doun, ances¬ tor of the Earls of Lou¬ doun. John Campbell, of Killock, 2nd son of Sir George Camp¬ bell, of Loudoun. Eliza- : beth,dau. of Sir Ro¬ bert Lyle, after¬ wards the 1st Lord Lyle. Marga¬ ret, dau. of Ro¬ bert, 2nd Lord Lyle. Sir John Stewart, got from his fa¬ ther, King Robert III., free gift of Auchin- gowan, in 1390, a char¬ ter of Black- hall, in 1396, (Blackhall was a royal residence in 1294,) and donation of Ardgowan in 1404. =p I r J r John Stew¬ art, of Au- chingowan, Blackhall, and Ard¬ gowan, son of the last John. -1 =rJames Stew¬ art, of Au- chingowan, Blackhall, and Ard¬ gowan., Matthew, 2nd Earl -[-Elizabeth Hamilton, of Lennox. Sir Hew Campbell, =pLady Elizabeth Stew- of London. I art, 2nd dau. Egidia Camp¬ bell. J ^William Conyng- ham, of Crai- gends, about 1513. Marion, = dau. of Sir Adam Mure, of Caldwell. —I John Stew¬ art, of Au- chingowan, Blackhall, and Ard¬ gowan, in 1494 and 1504. I-- James ®ta&am, €sq PEDIGREE VIII. Sir Mat¬ thew Camp¬ bell. Mar¬ garet Camp¬ bell. John : Blair, of that Ilk. -Isabel, dau. of Sir John Drum¬ mond, of Inner- pefry. =Thos. Lord Boyd, d.1611, 5th Lord Boyd. — T =Isabel Boyd, 2nd dau. Beatrice Co- =j=John Porter- Janet Kennedy.: nyngham. field. Ilk. of that William Por-=pIsabel, dau. of T^James Stewart, of Au- I chingowan, Blackhall, j and Ardgowan. 1 - 1 Janet Maxwell, =j=James Stewart, of Au- terfield, of that Ilk. John Conyng- ham, of Glen- garnock, in 1565. dau.of Maxwell, of Newark. chingowan, Blackhall, and Ardgowan, about 1553. Margaret, dau. =pJames Stewart, of Alexander Por- =pAgnes,dau. terfield, of that Ilk, the younger, was served heir to John Porter¬ field, his great grandfather, Nov. 5, 1616. t— of Patrick Houstoun, of that Ilk. of William Wal¬ lace, of John¬ stone, and Au- chinbothie Wal¬ lace. Blackhall, direct lineal descendant from Sir John Stewart, of 1390, and 1404. Margaret, dau. -j-John Stewart, of Au- of Archd. Stew¬ art, of Castle- milk. chingowan, Blackhall, and Ardgowan, about 1600. Agnes, dau. of -r-Alexander Por- Margaret, dau. of Bryce ^Sir Archd. Stewart, of John Blair, Blair. of r terfield, of that Ilk. John Porter- =pJean, dau. of Sir field, of that Ilk. I Jas. Hamilton, of Broomhill. Blair, of that Ilk, m. 1613, 1st. 2dly, — Hume, Lady Ardgowan. Mary, dau. of Sir James= Stirling, of Keir. Auchingowan, Blackhall, and Ardgowan. 1 -1 : John Stewart, younger, of Blackhall, d. before his father. William Porterfield, younger, of that Ilk.= Annabella Stewart, dau. of John Stewart, younger, of Blackhall, and grand-dau. of Sir Archd. Stewart, of Blackhall. I_ Gavin Ralston, of that Ilk, in 1694.- : Anna Porterfield, Porterfield. eldest dau. of William Annabella Ralston, 2nd dau. of Gavin Ral—pJames Maxwell, of Williamwood, co. Ren- ston, of that Ilk. frew,whose ancestorwas sheriff of the county. Ann^Maxwell, eldest dau. of James Maxwell, 1 =pCharles Maxwell, of Merksworth, co. Ren- of Williamwood. j frew. Joan Maxwell, eldest dau. of Charles Max¬ well, succeeded to the Williamwood Estate on the death of her cousin, James Maxwell, without issue ; she sold that estate without the superiority, in 1812, and d. unm. in 1815. Janet Maxwell, 2nd-]-James Graham, Esq., dau. of Charles Max¬ well, of Merksworth. 2nd son of James Graham,ofTamraw r er, co. Stirling. JJIamfSHHaitorll ©raljant, Chas. Chas. Ann Superior of Williamwood, and Max- Max- present Representative of Chas. well, the families of William- both wood and Merksworth, 19th d. in in direct descent from King in- Robert Bruce, 16th from fancy. Robert III., King of Scot¬ land, 14th from James II. of Scotland, and 22nd in direct descent from Ed¬ ward I. King of England. T 1 1 I I Agnes, m. Janet, Anna- Ann Jas. Smith, d.unm. bella Max¬ well, d. ofCraigend, young, co. Stirling, and has issue, her dau. Agnes Graham, m. David Stuart,Lord Cardross. Max- well, well. Henrietta Maxwell, TM.in 1851 to James Hutchi¬ son, Esq. of Roc- kend, co. Dumbar¬ ton. PEDIGREE IX. a&rs. Hamilton ivoboIpTj of H apsburg, Emperor of Germany. Maude, wife of Louis, Duke of Ba- Louis, Duke of Bavaria, Emperor of Germany. Albert of Ba¬ varia, Count of Holland. Ipfjtlip 117., the Fair King of France. I-— Philip V., King of France. Margaret, wife of Louis, Count of Flanders. Margaret, Countess of Flanders. Philip le de Valois, King of France. John de Va¬ lois, King of France. =Philip de Valois, Duke of Burgundy. —I Isabella of- France. lEblMl't) I., King of England. ^Edward II., King of England. Edward III., King of England. I- John of Gaunt, Duke of Lan¬ caster. Margaret of—John de Va- Robert II. Bavaria. I lois, Duke of King of I Burgundy. Scotland. Lionel of Ant werp, Duke of Clarence. Philippa Plan- tagenet, wife of Edmund Mor¬ timer, Earl of March. Mary of Burgundy, wife of Adolph, Duke of Cleves. r Robt. III. King of Scotland. ,-1 L -n John Beau- Joan Beau- Elizabeth fort, Duke fort,wife of Mortimer, T Catherine of Cleves, wife of James I., Arnold, Duke of Gueldres. King of Scotland. i-1- Mary of =j=jAMES II., PrincessJoan- Gueldres. King of na, wife of Scotland. James Dou¬ glas, Earl of Morton. ofSomerset. Ralph Ne- =p ville, Earl of West¬ moreland. i— 1 =r =Jane Beau¬ fort. |— 1 Richard Neville, Earl of Salisbury. wife of Hen- Elizabeth Princess Ana- bella, wife of | Geo. Gordon, ,— 1 2nd Earl of John Ne- Huntley. ry, Lord Percy. r J Elizabeth Percy, wife of John, Lord Clif¬ ford. Princess Mary, wife of James Hamilton, Lord Hamilton. J 1st Janet Douglas, wife of Thos., Lord Erskine. r J Mary Clif¬ ford, wife of quis Sir Philip of Eng- Montacute. Wentworth, Dor- land. =f of Nettlested set. ville, Mar¬ quis of -1 Elizabeth Plantage- net, wife of Humphrey Bohun,Earl of Hereford w 5 r J William Bohun.Earl of North¬ ampton. w 5 H Elizabeth Bohun, wife of Richard Fitz Alan, Earl of Arundel. == P r J Elizabeth Fitz Alan, Duchess of Norfolk, wife of Sir Robt. Gous- sell. =j= r -1 Elizabeth Goussell, wife of Sir — Wing¬ field.^ , i . t' 4 Thos. Edw. Elizabeth Grey, V., Wingfield, Mar- King wife of Sir of William Jaqueline of Luxem¬ burg, Duch¬ ess of Bed¬ ford, wife of Earl Rivers. Woodville, Queen of Edw. IV., wife of Sir John Grey, of Groby. James Hamilton, Earl of Arran. 1st Murella Ers¬ kine, wife of William, 2nd r~ Isabella Gor¬ don, wife of William, 3rd Earl of Errol. H Lucy Ne- Marjory Dorothy ville,wife of Sir An¬ thony Browne. Wentworth, Grey, wife wife of Sir of Robert, John Sey¬ mour, of Lord Wil¬ loughby. p= Earl Marischal =i P Walfhall. =j 1 I J I- 1 r J r -L "i r J a h d e f 9 Brandon. Alice Bran¬ don, wife of Sir Nicolas Sydney. r -1 Sir William Sydney, of Penshurst. T 00r0. Hamilton <£rap. TEDIGKEE IX. a b 1 c 1 d # 1 e 1 / C k Margaret Hamilton, 1 William =i=Eliza Thomas 1 Elizabeth 1 Jane l 1 Eliza- Elizabeth 1 Lucy Syd- wife of Andrew Stew- Keith, beth Hay. Brown,wife Sey- belli, Willough- ney, wife of art, Lord Ochiltree. 3rd Earl Gor- of Henry mour, Sey- by, wife of Sir James Maris- don. Somerset, wife mour, John, Mar- Harington, 1 chal. Earl of of wife quisofWin-of Exton. r J 1 - Worcester. Hen. of Chester. — Andrew Stewart, Lord ElizabethKeith VIII. Gre- | Ochiltree. =p wife of Colin, H 1 - 1 King K°ry, l— 1 1 Master of Oli- George Lucy So- of Lord Elizabeth r J phant. =p Hay, 6th merset,wife Eng- Crom- Harington, Andrew Stewart, Mas- 1 Earl of of John Ne- land. well. wife of Sir ter of Ochiltree. 1 - Errol. ville, Lord Edw. Mon- “T Laurence Oli- Latimer. 1 1 1 - tague, of 1 phant, 3rd Lord =f= Edw. Hen.,= pMary Boughton. r J Oliphant. r -1 VI., 2nd Paulett. Margaret Stewart,wife Dorothy King Lord 1 of John Stewart, of i Neville wife of Crom- I-' Traquair. =p _i 1- of Thomas Eng- well. Susan Mon- 1 Laurence, 4th= pMargaret Cecil, Earl land. tague, wife r J Lord Oliphant. Hay. of Exeter. of Sir Rich. John Stewart, 1st Earl = T = Catherine Sondes. of Traquair. H Cromwell, =F J Elizabeth Stewart, wife of Patrick, 2nd Lord Elibank. Euphemia Oliphant, wife of James Johnstone, of Wester Hall. =p Patrick Murray, 3rd Lord Elibank. James Hall. Johnstone, of Wester Frances Cecil, wife of Nicolas Tufton, Earl of Thanet. Mary Tufton, wife of SirE.Bisshopp, Bart. J J Sir James Johnstone, of Wes¬ ter Hall. =t= Diana Bisshopp, wife of Sir Geo. Warbur- ton, Bart. wife of Sir Lionel Tolle- mache, Bart, of Helming- liam. r J Catherine Tollemache, wife of Sir Charles Mor- daunt, Bart. Alexander Murray, 4th Lord Elibank. Barbara Murray. Sir William Johnstone, Bart, of Wester Hall. =Sir James Johnstone, Bart, of Wester Hall. PenelopeWarburton. =pSir John Mordaunt, Bart. PenelopeMordaunt,wife of Joseph Herne. x r -1 Elizabeth Sondes, wife of Henry Cholmeley, of Easton. ’ r J Montague Cholmeley, of Easton. Montague Cholmeley, of Easton. J JamesChol- meley, of Easion. _y Penelope Herne. =pJohn Cholmeley, of Easion. John Johnstone, of Alva. Montague Cholmeley, of Easton. James Raymond Johnstone, of Alva.=f= Mary Cholmeley. i Sir Montague Cholmeley,. Bart, of Easton. Rev. John Hamilton Gray,=pl=lt{ahftfi=©aroIinr ^ofpiStOllf, of Carntyne. eldest daughter. jHt'g. jttjanul; I Ion ©raff. 1 -i John Anstruther Thom- =j=Caroline-Maria-Agnes-Robina- son, of Charleton. | Hamilton-Gray. James Johnstone, of Alva, eldest son, M.P. for Clack¬ mannanshire, m. the Hun. Augusta Norton, sister of Lord Grantley. Other John St. Clair Anstruther Thomson. PEDIGREE X. li)entp a^arsfjam ©tgle, E., King of England.=p Margaret, dau. of Philip III., King of France, j d. in 1317. r Thomas de Brotherton, Earl of Norfolk and= Marshal of England, d. in 1338. = Alice, dau. of Sir Roger Halys, Knt., of Har¬ wich. pjohn, Lord Segrave, d. 27 Edward III., 1353. Margaret, dau. and eventually sole heir of= Thomas de Brotherton ; created Duchess of Norfolk in 1398. _ Elizabeth,dau. and heirof John,Lord Segrave.T= John, Lord Mowbray, of Axholme, d. in 13G0. r Thomas Mowbray, Earl of Nottingham, Duke= of Norfolk, and Earl Marshal of England, K.G., d. in 1400. -Elizabeth, dau. of Richard Fitzalan, and sister and coheir of Thomas Fitzalan, Earl of Arundel. p James Berkeley, 6th Lord Berkeley, d. in 1463. Isabel, 2nd dau. of Thomas, and cousin ofp John, Duke of Norfolk, widow of Henry, son and heir of William, Lord Ferrers of Groby, 2nd wife. j r Maurice Berkeley, 8th Lord Berkeley, 5. his—j— Isabel, dau. of Philip Meade, Esq., an Alder- elder brother, d. 1506. j man of Bristol. - J r Thomas Berkeley, 9th Lord Berkeley, fought= at Flodden, d. Jan. 28, 1532-3. = Cecilie, widow of Richard Rowden, Esq., of Gloucestershire. = Sir Nicholas Poynlz, of Acton, co. Gloucester. = Sir Thos. Heneage, Knt., M.P. for Lincoln¬ shire. 1 Jane, dau. of Thomas, 9th Lord Berkeley.- r Anne, dau. of Sir Nicholas Poynlz, of Acton.= r Elizabeth, only dau. of Sir Thos. Heneage,=p Sir Moyle Finch, Bart., of Eastwell, Kent. Knt., created Countess of Winchelsea. Anne, eldest dau, of Sir Moyle Finch.=p Sir William Twysden, Bart., of East Peck- I ham, Kent. Sir Thomas Twisden, Bt., one of the Judges=p Jane Tomlinson, of the King’s Bench, created a Baronet. I-i-; S- Margaret Twisden, dau. of Sir Thos. Twisden,-p Sir Thomas Style, Bart., of Wateringbury, d. Bart. T 1702. Sir Thomas Style, Bart., of Wateringbury, <7.=j= Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Charles Hotham, Bart, in 1769. T i-1-- Sir Charles Style, The Rev. Robert Style, Vicar of Wateringbury,=j=Priscilla, dau. of the Bart. =F and Rector of Mereworth, Kent. Rev. John Davis. Charles Style, Esq., of=pFrances, eldest dau. Captain William Style, =pLouisa Charlotte, Glenmore Stranorlar, | of John Cochrane, R.N.,of Bicester House, I dau. of' the Hon. co. Donegal,6. 1777. j Esq., of Edenmore. co. Oxford, b. 1785. | Jacob Marsham. 1. Charles, b. in 1816, m. Emma, dau. of J. F. Norris, Esq., and d. in 184G, leaving a dau. 2. Wm., in Holy Orders, d. in 1850, and six daughters. i- William-Charles-Marsham Style. 1. inoi*0cn. IScjfirrt, 1st King of=j=Redburga. England, d. 838. Ethelwolf, King of=pOsburg, a dau. of England. Earl Oslac. Charlemagne, Emperor-pHildegarde of Swabia- of the West, d. ^14. | Lewis le Debonaire,^ Judith, dau. of King of France. | Guelph I. I- 1 Charles the Bald, -pHermenlrude, dau. of King and Emperor I the Comte of Or- Alfiied the GREAT,=^=Elswitha, dau. of of France. leans. 1_. King of England, d. 901. Ethelred t'ue Great. Baldwin I., Count of^=Judith, dau. of Chas. Flanders. the Bald, and widow of King Ethelwolf. Edward, King of^=Edgiva, dau. of England. Earl Sigelline. Edmund, King oftyElgiva. England, d. 946. I _I Edgar, d. 975.=pElfrida, dau. of Ord- j gar, Earl of Devon. I- 1 Ethelred II. d.-pElgifa. 1010 . | I- 1 Edmund InoNsiDE,-pAlgitha. King of England, d. 1017. Prince Edward, sur-^=Agatha, dau. of the named the Exile. | Emperor Henry. I- 1 Margaret.^Malcolm III., King I of Scotland. Alfritha, dau. of Al-=^Baldwin II., Count lred the Great. | of Flanders, d. 918. I- 1 Arnolf I., Count ol=j=Alice, dau. of Her- Flanders. | bert II., Count of | Vermandois, I- 1 Baldwin III., Count^pMaud, dau. of Con- of Flanders. | rad I. I- 1 Arnolf II., Count of-pRosalie, dau. of Be- Flanders, d. 988. I renger II., King of | I taly. Baldwin IV., Couht-pOgive, dau. of Fre- of Flanders. deric I., Count of Luxembourg. Baldwin V., Count of^pAdela, dau. of Iiober Flanders, d. 1067. | I., King of France. I-j-1 William the Con —pMatilda. Baldwin VI. Count of Flanders. queror, King of England. Matilda, Queen of England, d. 1118.-p Henry L, King of England Maud, widow of Henry V., Emperor of Ger-^p Geoffrey V. (Plantagenet), Comte d’Anjou, many, d. 1167. | d. 1150. I- 1 IIenry II. (Plantagenet>-King of England,=p Eleanot, dau. and heir of William, Due de d H89 | - ’ * ' ’ . Guienne and Aquitaine, d. 116‘2. John, King of England, d. 1‘216.=F Isabel, dau. of Aymer, Comte d’Angouleme, d. -— --- -1 1246. Henry III., King of England, d. 1272.=F Eleanor, dau. and coheir of Raymond Beren- ger (le Troubadour), Comte de Provence, d. ,-1 1291. Edward I., King of England. =J= Eleanor, dau. of Ferdinand, King of Castile. The Princess Elizabeth Plantagenet, dau. of=p Humphrey dn Bohun, Earl of Hereford and Edward I. | Essex, High Constable of England. Lady Eleanor de Bohun, 2nd dau. of Hum-y James, Earl of Oimonde, d. 6 Jan. 1.337-8. plirey, Earl of Hereford and Essex. T l’EDIGEEE XX. l£>ugJ) IRofjert ^ugfjes, (ZBsq i James, 2nd Earl of Ormonde, d. in 1382.= Elizabeth, dan. of Sir Justice of Ireland. John Darcy, Lord James, 3rd Earl of Ormonde, d. in 1405,-pAnne, dau. of John, Lord Welles. I-- - James, 4th Earl of Ormonde, d. in 1452.-J- Joan, dau. of Gerald, 5th Earl of Kildare. Lady Elizabeth Butler, dau. of James, Earl-p John Talbot, 2nd Earl of Shrewsbury, K.G. of Ormonde. I----—"- Sir Gilbert Talbot, of Grafton, co. Worcester,= Knight Banneret, 3rd son of John, 2nd Earl of Shrewsbury, d. in 1516. I- Sir John Talbot,Knt.of Albrighton, co. Salop,= only son, d. in 1549. slain at the battle of Northampton, 1460. : Audrey, dau. of Sir John Cotton, Knt. and relict of Sir Richard Gardiner. : Margaret, dau. and heir of Adam Troulbeck, Esq. Sir John Talbot, Knt. of Grafton, d. in June,- t-F rances, dau. of Sir John Giffard, Knt. of 1555. Sir John Talbot, Knt. of Grafton. Chillington. Catherine, dau. of Sir William Petre. Anne, dau. of Sir John Talbot, of Grafton.=J= Thomas Needham, Esq. of Shavington. Anne, dau. of Shavington. Thomas Needham, Esq. ot^pSir Richard Bulkeley, of Beaumaris and I Cheadle, M.P. for Anglesey in 1576. The Rev. Arthur Bulkeley, Vicar of Coedan,p= Jane, dau. and sole heir of Rhys ap William, living 38 Elizabeth, a.d. 1596, 7tli son of Sir of Coedan. . Richard Bulkeley, of Beaumaris. I- William Bulkeley, Esq. of Brynddh.p= Anne, dau. of Rhys Wynn, of Llwydiarth. ■ - - ' - -- ' Anne Bulkeley, dau. of William Bulkeley,=p William Lewis, Esq., of Cemlyn, son of Robt, Esq., of Brynddu, and widow of the Rev. Richard Hughes, of Llanfairynghornwy. Lewis, of Cemlyn, and grandson of William Lewis, Esq., of Presadfedd, M.P. for the co. of Anglesey, lineally descended from Hwfa ap Cynddelw, Lord of Llys Livon, Founder of the 1st noble Tribe of North Wales. The Rev. Ambrose Lewis, rhudd. Rector of Llan-— Martha, dau. and coheir of the Rev. Hugh j Humphreys, Rector of Trefdraeth. The Rev. Robert Lewis, Chancellor of Bangor,=j= Margaret, dau. of Hugh Price, Esq. of Beau- m. April 18, 1734. | maris. i-1 Mary Lewis, of Llysdulas, dau. and coheir.=t= The Rev. Edward Hughes, A.M., of Kininel | Park, co. Denbigh. William LEWis^=Charlotte Marga- Hugh Robert =J=lst. Barbara, dau. =^=2d. Anne,dau.of Hughes, 1st LordDinorben, d. Feb. 10, 1852. ret, 3rd dau. of Ralph Win. Grey, Esq.,ofBaekworth. Hughes, Esq., of Bache Hall, co. Chester. rTTT ofJohn Bodyehan Sparrow, Esq., of Red Hill. Thomas Lance, Esq., of Waver- tree, co. Lancas¬ ter. William 1. Mary-Anne, m. Richard pJugljMohEVtPlugfjeSjlSBq.^Florentia, 2d Lewis Massie, Esq., of Codding- of Kinmel and Dinorben.co. dau. of the Hughes, 2d ton, and d. Feb. 20, 1841. Denbigh, 6. June 11, 1827, Hon. Henry Lord Dinor- 2. Margaret Grace, d. unm. heir male of the Lords Di- Thos.Liddell, ben, b. Nov. 1838. norben ; 20th in a direct de- eldest son of 5, 1821, d. 3. Elizabeth Henrietta, m. scent from King Edward I., Lord Ravens- unm. Oct. 6, in 1840 to Philip Stapleton 33rd from Alfred the Great, worth. 1852. Humberston, Esq. and 36th from Charlemagne. 4. Anne Barbara, eI. unm. 1847. Ade¬ laide Elli- nor. PEDIGREE XII. Otco1nte0.se oe Oalmcr^ P?eitr|? UH. King of England, d. 15U9.=pThe Princess Elizabeth Plantagenet, of York, dau. and heiress of Edward IV., King of England. The Princess Mary Plantagenet, dau. of=p Charles Brandon, K.G., Duke of Suffolk, d. Henry VII., and widow of Louis XII. King I 1545. of France. The Lady Frances Brandon, dau. of Charles-p Henry Grey, K.G., Duke of Suffolk, beheaded Duke of Suffolk. | in 1554. Lady Catherine Grey, (sister of the celebrated^ Edward Seymour, Earl of Hertford, son of Lady Jane Grey), d. 1567. Edward, Duke of Somerset, K.G., Lord Pro- I tector, d. 1621. Edward Seymour, Lord Beauchamp, d.v.p.-r- Honora, dau. of Sir Richard Rogers, of Bry- 1619. anston, co. Dorset. Sir Francis Seymour, Bart, created Baron=p Frances, dau. and coheir of Sir Gilbert Prinne, Seymour of Trowbridge, 1641. Knt., of Allington. Charles, 2nd Lord Seymour, of Trowbridge.^ Elizabeth, dau. of William, Lord Allington. 1- Charles, 6th Duke of Somerset, K.G., Proud Duke of Somerset,” d. 1748. _J “ Tlie=p Lady Elizabeth Percy, sole heiress of the Percys, and only dau. of Joceline, Earl of Northumberland, derived through many chan¬ nels from the Plantagenet sovereigns. Lady Katherine Seymour, 2nd dau. of Chas.,^= Sir William Wyndham, Bart., of Orchard 1 The Proud Duke of Somerset.” Wyndham, co. Somerset, derived in a direct line from Thomas de Brotherton, Earl of Nor¬ folk, son of Edward I. I 1- 1 Charles Wyndham, Earl of Egremont, d. 21=p Alicia Maria, dau. of George, 2nd Lord Car- Aug. 1763. penter. I-1-* George O’Brien, Earl of Egre- The Hon. William-Frederick-pFrances-Mary, dau. of Lord mont, d. unm. 1837. Wyndham, d. in 1828. Baltimore. George Francis, 4th Jfl'ancES, only surviving child, = 1st. July 10, 1809, =^2nd. The Earl op Egre- Vicomtesse de Valmer, llth in a Wm. Miller, Esq. of Vicomte mont , d.s.p. direct descent from King Henry Ozleworth Park, co. de Val- VII. Gloucester. mer. PEDIGEEE XIII. Cfjoma.s Lcrne Duncomfre Jones Patrp> €0q. ?SbU)ill'ti 5., King of England. =^=Eleanor of Castile. The Princess Joan of=p Gilbert de Clare, Acre, dau. of En- I Earl of Gloucester. WARD I. I- 1 Lady Eleanor de =p Hugh le Despenser, Clare, eldest dau. Earl of Gloucester, and coheir. Humphrey deBohun,=,=The Princess Eliza- Earl of Hereford and Essex. beth, dau. ward I. of Ed- James, Earl of monde. Sir Edward le Des-=p Anne, dau. of Henry, penser, d. in 1342. Sir Edward le De¬ spenser, Baron le Despenser, K.G. Lord Ferrers, of Groby. i =p Elizabeth, dau. and heiress of Bartholo¬ mew le Burgersh, Lord Burgersh. -J Or-=pLady Eleanor de Bohun, 2nd dau. of Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of Hereford and Essex. Elizabeth, dau. of Sir = John Darcy. -James, 2nd Earl of Ormonde, d. in 1382. Margaret le Despen-=j= Robert Lord Ferrers, ser. I of Chartley. Edmund Lord Fer-=p Eleanor, dau. and co- Anne; dau. of John =tfJ ames, 3rd Earl of Lord Welles. rers, of Chartley. William, Lord Fer-=p rers. of Chartley, d. I 28 Henry VI. | i- 1 Anne Ferrers, dau. &=,= heiress of William, Lord Ferrers. __l Ormonde, d. 1405. heir of Sir Thomas de la Roche. = Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Hamon Belknap. Sir Walter Deve- reux, Lord Ferrers, of Chartley. Joan, dau. of Gerald, =f=James, 4th Earl of 5th Earl of Kildare. John Talbot, 2nd Earl of Shrewsbury. Ormonde, d. 1452. = Lady Elizabeth But¬ ler, dau. of James, 4th Earl of Ormonde. Elizabeth, = dau.ofWalter, Lord Ferrers, of Chartley. Sir Richard Corbet, of Moreton Cor¬ bet, co. Salop, Lady Anne Talbot, dau. of John, Earl of Shrewsbury. =pSir Henry Vernon, of Haddon, Knt. Audrey, dau. of Sir John Cotton, Knt. = Sir Gilbert Talbot, of Grafton. Sir Richard Corbet, of Moreton Corbet, Knt. Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Henry Vernon, Knt. Margaret, dau. and =j=Sir John Talbot, of heir of Adam Trout- | Grafton, beck, Esq. Sir Roger Corbet, of— Anne, dau. of An- Moreton Corbet, She- drews, Lord Wind- riff of Shropshire, sor. 1530. Frances, dau. of Sir = John Giffard. Catherine, dau. of Sir William Petre. =Sir John Talbot. Sir John Talbot. Sir Andrews Corbet,: of Moreton Corbet, Sheriff of Shrop¬ shire, 1551. ; Jane, dau. of Sir Robert Needham, Knt. Thomas Needham, of Anne, dau. of Sir Shavington, Esq. j John Talbot. I -j Sir Richard Bulke-=pAnne, dau. of Thos. ley, of Beaumaris. | Needham, Esq. 1 _ b Cfjomas Lone Duncombe fortes patt£, 4 Bsq. PEDIGREE XIII. Sir Vincent Corbet, of Moreton Corbet. Robert Corbet, Esq.,=j= of Humfreston, 2nd son, d. 1644. | I-- 1 Vincent Corbet, Esq.,= of Ynysymaengwyn, d. 1678. = Frances, dau. and heir of William Humfreston, of Humfreston. Bridget Pryse, heiress of Ynysymaengwyn, eo. Merioneth. ■ Jane, dau. of John Acton, of London. Jane, dau. and sole- heir of Rhys ap William, of Coydon. Anne, dau. of Rhys - Wynn, of Llwy- diarth. William Lewis, of = Cemlyn. =Arthur Bulkeley, Vicar of Coydon, 1596. William Bulkeley, of Brynddfi, Esq. =Anne Bulkeley, dau. of William Bulkeley, of Brynddu. Vincent Corbet, Esq.,=j= Anne Vaughan, of Martha, dau. and co-=j=The Rev. Ambrose of Ynysymaengwyn, d. 1723. Corsygedol. heir of the Rev. Hugh Humphreys. Rachel Corbet, dau. =p=Love Parry, Esq., of & coheir of Vincent I Penartb and Rhydo- Corbet, Esq., of | lion, co. Carnarvon. Ynysymaengwyn, m. at i’owyn in 1719. | i- 1 Love Parry, Esq., of Penarth, Rhydolion,= Wernfawr, and Madryn. Lewis, Rector of Llanrhudd. Margaret, dau. of =pThe Rev. Robert Hugh Price, Gent. Lewis, Chancellor of Bangor, m. in 1734. i- Margaret, eldest dau. and Parry, Esq., of Madryn. coheir of Love= =Sidney, of Madryn, dau. and coheir of the Rev. Robert Lewis. =Thomas Parry Jones, Esq., of Llwynonn, co. Denbigh, and Madryn, co. Carnarvon, as¬ sumed by Royal License the additional sur¬ name and arms of Parry. Sophia, only dau. of P.=p Sir Love Parry Jones Parry, K.H., of =f=Elizabeth, only dau. of Stevenson, Esq., Binfield, 1st wife. of Madryn, Penarth, Wernfawr, Rhydolion, &c., a Lieut. General in the Army, d. in 1853. ,1 Thos. Caldecot, Esq. of Holton, co. Lincoln, 2nd wife. r Three Cfjomas ?iobr Dunroittbc jjoitrs ftartfi, 12sq., daus. now of Madryn, co. Carnarvon, 21st in a di¬ rect descent from King Edwakd I. Henry Powell Slingsby, d. in 1849. Sarah-Elizabeth- Margaret. PEDIGREE XIV. a^ajor Cafuccot, of ^oiton, co. Lincoln. IS&toartl CCI., King of England, d. 1377 =p Philippa, dau. of William, Count of Hainault. I- Lionel Plantagenet, Duke of Clarence.=p Lady Elizabeth de Burgh, dau. and heir of | William, Earl of Ulster. I--- The Lady Philippa Plantagenet, only child.^Edmund Mortimer, Earl of March. I- 1 a PEDIGREE XIV. a^ajor CalDecot, of Bolton, co. Lincoln. The Lady Elizabeth Mortimer.-p Henry Percy, the renowned Hotspur, d. in | 1403. ___I Henry Percy, 2nd Earl of Northumberland,^ Lady Eleanor Nevil, dau. of Ralph, 1st Earl fell at St. Alban’s, 1455. I of Westmoreland, and Joan de Beaufort, | his wife, dau. of John of Gaunt. Henry Percy, 3rd Earl of Northumberland,^ Eleanor, dau. and heir of Richard Poynings. slain at Towton, 1561. r Henry Percy, 4th Earl of Northumberland.^ Maude, dau. of Herbert, 1st Earl of Pem¬ broke. I-_ Henry Algernon Percy, 5th Earl.-j- Catherine, dau. and coheir of Sir Robert Spencer. Sir Thomas Percy, Knt., 2nd son, executed=p Eleanor, dau. of Guiscard Harbottle, Esq., of in 1537. | Beamish, co. Durham. Thomas, 7th Earl of Henry, Guiscard, d. Northumberland. 8th Earl, an infant. Sir Francis Slingsby, Knt. of-pMary Percy, Scriven. | d. in 1598. -1 Sir Henry Slingsby, of Scriven, d. 1(334. : : Frances, dau. and heir of William Vavasour, of Weston, co. York. Sir Henry Slingsby, the gallant Cavalier,-p Barbara, dau. of Thomas, 1st Viscount Fal- created a Bart, in 1635, beheaded for his loyalty 1658. conberg, d. Dec. 31, 1641. Sir Thomas Slingsby, Bart, of Scriven, M.P.,-p Dorothy, dau. and coheir of George Cradock, Constable of Scarborough Castle. j of Caverswall Castle. Sir Thomas Slingsby, Bart, of Scriven.-p Sarah, dau. of John Saville, Esq. of Methley. I---——- 1 Mary, dau. of Sir Thomas Slingsby, Bart., of-p Thomas Duncombe, Esq., of Duncombe Park, Scriven. | co. York. Miss Duncombe, dau. of Thomas Duncombe,=j= Gilbert Caldecot, Esq. of Flolton Hall, co. Esq., of Duncombe Park, d. 1779. Lincoln, Col. of the Royal North Lincoln¬ shire Militia, descended from an ancient I Cambridgeshire family, d. in 1796, aged 86. Sarah Caldecot, only dau. and heiress of Col.=j= Thomas Reid, Esq., M.D., F.R.S., a distin- Gilbert Caldecot, of Holton. guislied Physician, assumed the name of Cal¬ decot, d. at Bath in 1802 : he was grandson of Sir John Reid, of Barra, co. Aberdeen. I-- $}rnrg Calberot, 3Sgq., now of Holton Hall, co. Lin¬ coln, late Major in the Army, 17th in a direct descent from King Edward III., m. in 1825 Margaretta, dau. of the Rev. John Hale, Rector of Holton, co. Lincoln, and has four sons and three daughters. 1. Henry Duncombe. 2. Charles Thomas Gilbert. 3. Frederick James Philip. 4. Cuthbert. 1. Margaretta. 2. Charlotte Frances Theophania. 3. Louisa Sarah Elizabeth. i- Charles Calde¬ cot, Lieut. Royal Navy, m. Mary, dau. of Dr. Wil¬ liams, D.D. of Llanbedrog, co. Carnarvon, and has one son and two daughters. Elizabeth Cal¬ decot, m. in 1826, Gen. Sir Love Parry Jones Parry, K.H. of Madryn, co. Carnarvon, and has issue. PEDIGREE XV Julia powoz JUopD. Roderic ; Mawr, King of North Wales, a.d. 843, 897. =Angha- rad, dau. and heir of.Meurig ap Dyfn- wal,King of Cardi¬ gan. Ragnar Lodbrog, King of Denmark. iaifrch tfie ®rrat, King of England. —1 Hinguar, or Ivar, Danish King of Nor- Ethelwida, Edward, thumbria. =p dau. of Alfred King of Eng- the Great, m. land. Baldwin II., =j= CountofFlan- ( - 1 - 1 ders. =j= Athel- Anarawd=r=Angha- Prince of North W ales, a.d.897— 913. i- Reginald, 1st King ofDublin, 910-921. Idwal = Foel, Prince of North Wales, bis¬ on. rad, dau. and heir of Silric I- (a Norwe¬ gian,) King of Dublin. Afan- dred, dau. of Merfyn, Prince of Powys, Sitric II. King of Dublin and Northum¬ bria, 921 — 926. =i=Editha, dau. of Edward and sister of Athelstan, I-1 star), Arnolf, Count King King of Eng. of Flanders, m. of land. Adela,dau. of Eng- Herb., Count land, of Flanders. Godfrey. King of Dublin, 926—938. Sitric, Earl of Des¬ mond. Aulaf Bla- IV., car, King King of of Dub- Dub- God^ Aulaf V., sur- named Cuaran, in the Ed¬ mund King of Eng- land. _ i- 1 Baldwin III , Edgar, King Count of of England. Flanders. =f= r J Ethllhed, Arnolf, Count King of Eng- of Flanders, land. Weuric, son of Idwal Foel. =p frey III., the first lin, d. lin,d. Chris- year981, 943. 946. lian lie re- King of Dub¬ lin. Idwal ap Meuric, Prince of North Wales, 992. tired to the Ab¬ bey of St. Co. lumb- kill, at Iona, where lie died. =Gorm- flaith, sis- =f= terofMaol- |- 1 mora Me Baldwin IV Murrough, Count of King of Leinster. After the death of Aulaf she m. Brian Flanders. Edmund Iron¬ sides. King of England. t- 1 Baldwin V., CountofFlan- Aga- = ders, m.Adela, tha, Born.King dau. of Robt., dau. of Mun- KingofFrance of ster, and cf. =f= Henry 1030. |- 1 II., Maud==WiL- Ein- Sitric III., surnamed=i=Ellen, dau. ofTu- Iago ap = Idwal, Prince of North Wales, 1021 — 1037. i - a Afan- dred, dau. of Gweir ap Pwyll. of Clonlarf, King of Dublin, d. on his pil¬ grimage to Rome, 1028. dor ap Einion, Prince of South Wales. dau. of Bald¬ win V. Count of Flan¬ ders. Aulaf VI., King of Dublin, slain by the Saxons in England, on his pilgrimage to Rome, 1034. peror of Ger¬ many. LIAM THE Con¬ que¬ ror, crown¬ ed Mal- =fMar. The Prince Ed¬ ward. King COLM garet, of III., dau. Eng¬ King of land, of Prince Dec. Scot¬ Ed¬ 21, land- ward. 1066. r J / 1’EDIGISEE XV. 31 ulia J^ounc iLiopu. Cynan ap Iago. Rhanulta, heiress of her brothers Sit- ric IV. and Aulaf VII., Kings of Dublin. :Math- gynan, King of Ulster, 1st hus¬ band. Sitric IV., King of Dub¬ lin, 1034— 104'2,founded the Cathedral of Christ Church, in Dublin, 1038. Anlaf VII., King of Dub¬ lin, defeated & slain in 1045, by Gruffydd ap Llewellyn, who had usurped the throne of North Wales. Henry I., King of Eng land. Geoffrey Piantagenet, Count of Anjou. Gruffydd ap Cy-=pAngharad, dau. of Owain ap Edwyn, Prince of Tegeingle. lUoDtJg. nan, King of North Wales, 1080, d. 1137, aged 82. G wyladys, =j=0 wain =j=Christiana, dau. of Lly- Gwy- dau. of warch ap nedd, Growny ap Trahairn ap Prince Owain ap Caradog.lst of Edwyn, wife. North Prince of Wales, Tegeingle, 1137— 2nd wife. 1169. Ynyr ap Cadfarch, Lord of Whitting¬ ton, Chirk, Oswestry, &c., 9th in lineal de¬ scent from Cadell Deyrnllwg, King of Powys. =Rheingar,dau- and sole heiress of Lluddoccaf ap Caradoc, Earl of Hereford, Lord of Erg- ing and Ewias. lorwerth Drwyn Dwn. David ap=pEmma, dau Owain, i of Geoffru Prince of N orth Wales. Piantage¬ net, Count of Anjou. Tudor Tre-— vor, Earl of Hereford, Lord of Whitting¬ ton, Ac., d. 948. Wngharad, dau. of Howel Dha, King of Wales, by Ellen,his wife, dau. of Cador, Earl of Corn¬ wall. L1 ud doccaf, =p An gh ara d, Angharad, sole =j=Gruffydd, son of heiress of David I Cadwgan, Lord ap Owain. of Nannau. Lord ofHalf theMaelors, Whitting¬ ton, Oswes¬ try and Chirk. dau. of Iago ap Idwal ap Meurig, Prince of North Wales. Eleanor,dau. of William, 5th Duke of Aquitaine. Isabel, dau. of Aymer, Count of An- gouleme. Eleanor, dau.' of Raymond Berenger, Count of Provence. Eleanor,dau. = of Ferdinand III., King of Castile. Isabella,dau.= of Philip the Pair,King of France. Philippa, dau. of Wil¬ liam, Earl of Hainault. f I =pMatilda,dau. I of Malcolm | III. 1 -1 =The Empress Maude, widow of Henry V., Emperor of Germany. -1 =p=Henry II., King of Eng¬ land. —John, King of England. 1 -1 =pIlENRY III., King of Eng¬ land. iEdward I., King of Eng¬ land. =Edward II., King of Eng¬ land. -1 =Edward III., King of England. IIunydd,=f=Sandd Llowarch=pLleiky, Lionel of=pLady Ed- =j=Isa- Elea- sole heiress of Gruffydd ap Cadw¬ gan. Hardd, (or the Hand¬ some), Lord of Morton. Morcid- =pTangwy- dig ap Sandd. r - a styl, dau. of Cadw¬ gan ap Cadwa- lader ap Gruf¬ fydd ap Cynan. Gam, dau. of Antwerp, Eliza- mund bel, nor, Lord of Gwry- Duke of belli de of dau. dau. Chirk, stan ap Clarence. Burgh. Lang- and and Whitting- Gwaeth- i- ley, . coheir coheir ton, Half foed,Lor<3 Philippa,=pEdmund Duke of of the Mae- of Cib- only Morti- of Peter, Hum- lor, and wyr in child and mer,Earl York. King plirey Oswestry. Gwent. heiress of of of de 1- Lionel March. Cas- Bo- Ednyfed,=j pJanet, Plantage- tile, hun, Lord of dau. and net. Earl Chirk, coheir of 1- of Whitting- Rhiwal- Roger =p.Eleanor, Here- ton, Half Ion ap Morti- dau. of ford the Mae- Cynfyn, mer, Earl Thomas, and lors, and Prince of of March. Earl of Es- Oswestry'. Powys. Kent. sex. l— 1J r — J 1- b c d -1 =Thos. of Wood- stock, Duke of Glou¬ cester. PEDIGEEE XT, 3lulta ^outic UloptJ. i d Howel ap-pGwenllian Rhys Sais,-[-Efa, dau. Anne Mor-^Richard William =pAnne Moreid- dig. dau. and coheir of Gruffydd ap Meilir. Lord of Chirk, Whitting¬ ton, Dud- leston, Eyton, & Oswestry. and heir of Gruffyd Hir ap Gruffyd ap Rhys ap Tudor Mawr. Iorwerth -[-Jane, dau. Tudor, ap Howel. of Ririd Foel, of Blodwel. Lord of Chirk and Maelor Saesnaeg, 1st son. i- Gronwy Hen, of Burton. ^Gwenllian dau. of Rhys ap David ap Meredydd H£n. Cyhelyn ap Tudor, 2d son. =F Jeuaf ap =pMali, dau. Cyhelyn. DavidHen-[-Angharad, of Burton, dau.oflor- of Lly- warch ap Trahairn, King of North Wales. werthGoch Awr, of Tref Awr (i. e. ap Madog ap May- lion, of Gloddaeth and Creud- dyn. Trevor.) r— T I orwerth=pM argaret, ap Awr. Madog, of Horsley. i- dau. of Ednyfedap Iorwerth ap Meilyr Eyton. Iorwerth =pMargaret, Fychan, living a.d. 1332. Iorwerth ap Madog, of Horsley. Ednyfed, of Hors¬ ley, ob. d.s.p. The sister=pEdnyfed of Eyton, dau. of Madoc ap Llewellyn ap Griffin, Lord of Eyton, a descend¬ ant of Tu- dorTrevor. and even¬ tual heir of Edny¬ fed ap Ior¬ werth ap Madog,of Horsley. Lloyd, Esq. r~ a timer, only dau. and eventual heir of Ro¬ ger, Earl of March. Plantage- Bourchier, net, Earl Earl of of Cam- Ewe. bridge. =pJane, dau. and heir of Rhys Vy- chan ap Rhys ap Meredith Gethyn, Lord of Llandofery Richard -[-Cicely,dau Plantage- of Ralph net, Duke of York, Protector of Eng¬ land. Neville, Earl of Westmore- Isabella land. Plantage- net, only dau. Plan- tage- net, dau. & co¬ heir. i_ Edward IV., King of England. A dau. of =p/HaItOC Cadwgan ap Elystan Glodrudd, Prince of Fferlis. Han tor, of Llangurig. 1 : Henry Bour¬ chier, Earl of Ewe and Essex. Dyddgu, =pMeredydd dau. of Llewellyn ap Einion ap Llew¬ elyn ap Meilor Grug. ap Madog Danwr, Lord of Aberha- fesp and Dolfach- wen, 2nd son. Anne,dau. : of Richard Widville, Earl of Ri¬ vers, and sister of the Queen of Edw. IV. Llewelyn ap Meredydd. =Wil- liam Bour¬ chier, son & heir, cl.v p. Howel Lloyd, of Llan gurig- =r John De- vereux. Lord Fer¬ rers, of Chartley. Gruffyd ap Howel Lloyd- Gwenllian=pEvan, of dau. of Llangurig. Jenkyn ap Gruffyd ap Iorwerth, 1st wife. ~1 -Cicely Bour¬ chier, only dan. and sister & sole heiress ofHen. Earl of Essex. PEDIGREE XT- Julia ^oune KUo^n. Llewelyn=p ap Edny- fedLloyd, living in 1398. I- David ap=p Llewelyn of Plas Madog, Esq. Angharad (or Gwenl- lian), dau. of Ada ap Howcl ap Jefaf ap Adda ap Awr, of Tre- for, Esq. Catherine, ■ dau. and heir of Maurice Fychan ap Maurice ap Madog, of Kerry, Esq. I Margaret, dau. and heir of Dio ap Hwfa ap Jefaf ap Hwfa ap Madog yr Athro, of Margaret,dau. Plas Madog. dau. of Jenkyn Gocli, of Clochfaen, Tiros, co. Mont- Grey, gonrery, Esq. Mary, =pWalter Mar¬ quis of Dor¬ set. John ap =p David, of Plas Ma¬ dog, 3rd son. of Llewelyn ap Rhys Lloyd, Esq. of Creuddyn, co. Cardigan. - =pMauriceap Jenkyn Goch, of Clochfaen, Esq. ^Angharad, dau. of Howel ap Evan ap Gruffydd, of Bers- ham. Esq. and Phi¬ lippa, his first wife, dau. of Sir Randle Brereton, of Malpas, Catherine, =j= Jenkyn ap Scuda- Knt. Deve- reux, Vis¬ count Here¬ ford, K.G., d. 27 Sept. 1558. .■ffotuler. Roger =plsabel- Fow- ler, of Broom- hill, co. Staf¬ ford. Jane, =pSir Wil" *-—I dau. of John l- Randle ap John, of Plas Madog, Esq., el¬ der son and heir. =Angliarad, dau. of John ap Evan ap Deicws, of Llaner- chrugog, Esq. dau. of Mor¬ gan ap Rhys ap Howel, Esq. Maurice, Esq., 3rd son. Catherine, =j=David John Lloyd, Esq. of PI as Ma¬ dog. William =p Lloyd, Esq. of PlasMa' dog. Janetta, dau.of Gesf- fri Bromfield, Esq., of Bryn-y-Wiwair. dau. of Evan ap David ap Guto, Esq. of Creuddyn. more, Esq. of Home Lacy, co. Plere- ford. Lloyd, Esq. eldest son and heir. lianr Deve- reux, Knt. la, dau. and coheir of Wil¬ liam Lee, of Mor¬ peth, co. North- umber- land,by Isabel¬ la, his wife, dau. & coheir of Sir An¬ drew Trol¬ lope, Knt. Sir Ed-=f=Marga- Mary,=pWil- Edward Lloyd, Esq. of Plas Ma¬ dog. Edward - Lloyd, Esq. of Plas Ma¬ dog. Edward • Lloyd, Esq. of Plas Ma¬ dog. ■Catherine, dau. of Owain Brereton, Esq. of Borashara, co. Denbigh, and Eliza¬ beth, his wife, dau. of John Salusbury, Esq. of Lleweny,Chamber- lain of North Wales. =Anne, dau. of John Eyton, Esq. of Lees- wood, by Jane, his wife, dau. of John Lloyd, Esq. of Bodi- dris in Yale. =Rebecca, dau. of the Rev. Mostyn Piers, of Cambridge. =Elizabeth, dau. of Owain Lloyd, Esq. and Jane, his wife, dau. and coheir of John Brereton, Esq. Margaret, dau. of David Lloyd Blay- ney, Esq., of Tregynon,and sister of Lord Blaney. =pEvan Da¬ vid Lloyd, Esq. of Clochfaen. mund Little¬ ton, Knt. of Pil- laton. ret, dau. & dau. heir of and John co-heir Blythe, of Sir Esq. Wil- M.D. liam Deve- reux, Knt. liam Fowler Esq. of the Middle Tem¬ ple, & of Ha- mage Grange co. Sa¬ lop, d. 1597, 3d son. Margaret,dau.-pRhysLloyd, Mary,eldest dau.=j=Richard of Jenkyn Lloyd, Esq. of Berth Lloyd. Esq. of Clochfaen. of Sir Edward Littleton, Knt. 1 _ Fowler, Esq. of Ham age Grange, d. 1667. Mailt, dau. of=f=Jenkyn Morgan David of Llanbryn- mair. Lloyd, Esq. of Cloch¬ faen. Anne, dau. of =pWilliam Richard Perks, of Wednesburv, Esq. Fowler, Esq. of Ham age Grange. Mary, dau. of=p=RhysLloyd, John Thomas, Esq. of Llanl- loddian. r Esq. of Clochfaen, d. 1699. John Fowler, Esq. of Ab¬ bey Cwmhir, co. Radnor, 2nd son, d. 1696, buried at Llanbislair.=j= r- c PEDIGREE XV. Julia ^ouDe ILlo^n. Samuel Lloyd, Esq. of Plas Ma- dog, 3rd son, but eventual Sarah, dau. and co¬ heir of Luke Lloyd ap Luke Lloyd, of the Bryn. Jenkyn Lloyd, Esq. Clockfaen, d. 1722. of Rachel, dau. and ultimately heiress of John Fowler, Esq. m. 21 Feb. 1098. Rhys Lloyd, Esq. of =j=Sarah, dau. of William Edward Lloyd,=y=Anne, dau. and Esq. of Bias Madog, b. 26 Nov. 1682, d. 1700. coheir of Wil¬ liam Lloyd, Esq. of Plas Benion. Clochfaen, b. 2 March, 1699, High Sheriff of co. Montgomery, 1747, d. the following year. Platt, Esq. of Ehydonen, in Llanynys. Elizabeth, dau. and heir of Edward Lloyd,—Jenkyn Lloyd, Esq. of Clochfaen, d. in 1706. Esq. of Plas Madog. I- Sarah, only dau. and heiress of Jenkyn Lloyd,The Rev. Thomas Youde, of Galchog, co. Esq., d. a.d. 1837 Denbigh, elder son of Thomas Youde, Esq. by Dorothy, his wife, sister and heir of Eu- berle ap John Jones, Esq. of Galchog, and grandson of Thomas Y 7 oude, or Eude, pre¬ ceptor to King James III., at St. Germains. 1. Julia Yoube Jiloijb, heiress of Clochfain ; 18th in a direct descent from King Edward III. 3. Harriet,3rd dau.=j= Jacob William Hinde, Esq. D.L. for co. Mid- of the Rev. Tlios. dlesex, only son of Charles Hinde, Esq. of Youde. Langham Hall, co. Essex, who was Sth in descent from Sir Richard Hinde, son and heir of Richard Hinde, of Yorkshire. Jarohs^OUbe= Charles-Thomas-Edward, Edward Harriet- Julia-Sarah, SlthlllUam Captain in the Bengal Lloyd, Esther- cl. young, fljillite, Esq. Army. d. in in- Julia. fancy. Mary- Charlolte. PEDIGREE XVI. £&aliacc> of CTilaacIpfjia. Ifjcmi) ie.=r Eleanor. -1 Eleanor,dau. of Fer-=j=EDWARD I.,=pMargaret, dau. of Philip III. dinand of Castile. j J of France, 2nd wife. I- Ed¬ ward II., King of Eng¬ land. ^Isabel¬ la of France. Edmund Plantage- =j=Margaret,sister and heir net, of Woodstock. | of Thomas Lord Wake. r J Edward the =j=Joan Plantage-=j=Lord Hol- Bi.ack Prince, net, the Fair 3rd husband. | Maid of Kent. I- 1 Richard II., d.s.p. land, 2nd husband. Thomas de Holland, 2nd Earl of Kent. Lady Alice Fitzalan. Edward III. =T=Philippa of Hainault. i- John of Gaunt.=j=Catherine Swynford. i - 1 i John Beaufort, Earl of Somerset,=pLady Margaret Holland, and Marquess of Dorset. l- a b liobctt lirure, King of Scotland. The Prin-=j= Walter, cess Mar¬ gery. Lord High Steward of Scotland. Rodert II., King of Scotland. Robert III., King of Scotland. rEPIGItEE XVI, Wallace, of pinlatielplna. Lady Joan Beaufort.-j-JAMEs I., King of Scotland. James, 3rd Earl of Angus, lst=pThe Princess Joanna.-r-James Douglas, 1st Earl of Morton, husband. No issue. 2nd husband. Lady Janet Douglas, only daughter.-pPatrick Hepburn, 1st Earl of Both- well. r~ Adam Hepburn, 2nd Earl Lady Margaret Hepburn.=pJohn Murray, of Falahill and Philip- of Both well. T j oim rvn haugh, the Outlaw. James Murray, of Philip- William Murray, of Stan-=^=Janet, sole dau. ofWilliam Romanno, haugh. hope. I of Romanno. r---' William Murray, of Stanhope and Romanno, l531.=j=Margaret, dau. of Tweedie, of Drum- I mellier. i- 1 John Murray, of Stanhope and Romanno, 1587. =j=Agnes, dau. of Nisbet, of Nisbet. Susan, dau. of John Hamil¬ ton, of Broomhill, 1st wife. From whom descend the Murrays of Stanhope, elder branch. =William Murray, of Stanhope=pElizabeth, dau. of John Howi- and Romanno. | son, of Braehead, 2nd wife. __J_, Adam Murray, of Cardone, 1657. =f= ■-1 Margaret=pSir Alexander Murray, j Murray, of Black- | barony, 2nd wife. William Murray, of Cardone. r From whom descend the _T Murrays of Cringletie. Christian Murray,* * cl. 21 Nov. 1755, aged 79. =j=Rev. John Wallace, Minister of Drumellier. I- John Wallace, of Hope Farm, Somerset=pMary, sole dau. of the PI on. Joshua Maddox, County in New Jersey, Esq., 6. at Drum- melzier 7 Jan. 1718, went to America in 1742. Esq. The Hon Joshua Maddox Wallace, Esq., of^Tace, dau. of Colonel William Bradford, of Ellerslie and Burlington in Somerset county in New Jersey, b. 4 Oct. 1752, m. 4 Aug. 1773, d. 17 May, 1819. the American Army of 1776. 1. Joshua Maddox Wallace, Esq , b. 4 Sept. 1776, cl. 7 Jan. 1821, m. in 1805, Re¬ becca, dau. of William Mcll- vaine, M.D. =p John Bradford Wallace, =pSusan, dau. of Barnabas Bin- Esq., of Philadelphia, Bur¬ lington, and Meadville, an eminent Barrister, b. 17 Aug. 1778, d. 7 Jan. 1837. ney, M.D., a Surgeon in the American Army of 1776, m. 2 April 1805, d. 8 July, 1849. 1. Joshua : Maddox Wallace, b. 13 Jan. 1815, d. 10 Nov. 1851. : Alice Lee, dau. of Wm- Ship- pen, M.D. Other $o!)n tflUtlltant issue. lace, 53sq., of Phila¬ delphia, only surviv¬ ing son, b. 17 Feb. 1815. -r Horace Binney, b. 27 Feb. 1817. 1. Susan Bradford, m. 16 June, 1841, Chas. Maca- lester, and d. 1842. 2. Mary Binney, m. 21 Nov. 1837, John Sims Riddle, and cl. in 1852, leaving issue. 1. SMtUtant fiflcllbatne, 6.28 2. Shippen, 6. 26 Feb. 1850. 3. Mary Cox, 6. 25 Oct. 1851 Aug. 1848. * Extract from the Register of Marriages in the Parish of Drummelzier, co. Peebles, Scot- and :—“ Mr. John Wallace, Minister at Drummellier, and Christian Murray, lawful daughter to the deceased William Murray, of Cardon.” PEDIGREE XVII. ^ir Charles ComunD 3lsham, I6au. 0Dtoartl I. King of England,=f= Eleanor, dau. of Ferdinand III. d. 7 July, 1307. J King of Castile. The Princess Elizabeth, dau. of Edward I.,=p Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of Hereford and and widow of John, Earl of Holland. J Essex, slain at Boroughbridge, 1321. William de Bohun, Earl of Northampton,=p Elizabeth, dau. of Bartholomew de Badles- K.G., d. in 1360. I mere, and widow of Edmund Mortimer. I- Lady Elizabeth, dau. of William de Bohun,=f= Richard Fitzalan, Earl of Arundel, beheaded Earl of Northampton, K.G. j 21 Richard II. ,-1 Thomas, Lord =^=Lady Elizabeth Fitzalan, =pSir Robert Goushill, Knt. of Heveringham. Mowbray, Earl | dau. and coheir of Richard, Marshal. 4'Earl of Surrey. Joan, dau. and coheir of Sir Robert Goushill,Thomas, Lord Stanley, K.G., d. in 1458-9. of Heveringham. i- 1 Sir William Stanley, K.G., of Holt, (2nd son of Thomas, Lord Stanley), Chamberlain to Henry VII. Jane, dau. of Sir William Stanley, K.G.==SirJohn Warburton, ofWarburton and Arley, Knight of the body to Henry VII., d. 15 | Henry VIII. i- 1 Sir Piers Warburton, Knt. of Warburton and=pElizabeth, dau. and eventual heiress of Rich- Arley, eldest son, d. 5 June, 4 Edward VI. | ard Winnington, of Winnington. Jane,eldest dau. of SirPiers Warburton, Knt.=r= Sir William Brereton, Knt. of Brereton, | buried there, 4 Sept. 1559. I- 1 Elizabeth, dau. of Sir William Brereton, =j= Thomas Venables, Esq., Baron of Kinderton, Knt., d. June, 1591, buried at Meddlewich. j d. 8 Dec. 1606, Inq. p.tn., 4 Jac. Elizabeth, dau. of Thomas Venables, Baron=p Sir Thomas Egerton, eldest son of Viscount of Kinderton. J Ellesmere. Mary, dau. and coheir of Sir Thos. Egerton.=p Thomas, Lord Leigh, of Stoneleigh, d. in 1671. I- 1 Vere, dau. of Thomas, Lord Leigh, of Stone-=p Sir Justinian Isham, 2nd Bart, of Lamport, leigh. i- Sir Justinian Isham, Bart, of Lamport, M.P.=p Elizabeth, only dau. of Sir Edmund Turnor. for Northamptonshire, d. in 1730. I-' The Rev. Euseby Isham, 3rd son, w. in 1739 ;=?= Mary, dau. of the Rev. Matthew Pantling, he was Rector of Lincoln College, Oxford. D.D., Master of Pembroke College. Sir Justinian Isham, Bart, of Lamport, heir=p Susannah, dau. of Henry Barret, Esq. to his uncle, d. 1 April, 1818. r- 1 Sir Justinian Isham, Bart, of Lamport, d. in=f=Mary, eldest dau. of the Rev. Samuel Close, April, 1845. j of Drumbanagher. I-1 Sir ©f)arle6=«?timunlt Ilefiant, Bart, of Lam-^ Emily, youngest dau. of the late Right Hon. port; 18th in a direct descent from King Mr. Justice Vaughan. Edward I. PEDIGREE XVIII. Eogal ^Descent of Etngston. iSfitoatlJ I., King of England.= : Eleanor, dau. of Ferdinand III. King of Castile. Edward II.= King'of Eng¬ land, mur¬ dered in 1327. Isabel of France, dau. of Philip IV. (le Bel), King of France, d. in 1357. Humphrey de Bohun, 5th Earl-| of Hereford, and 3rd of Essex, Lord High Constable of Eng¬ land. Lady Elizabeth Plantagenet, dau. of Edward I. Elizabeth, dau. -p-William de and coheir of Bartholomew, Lord Badles- mere, and widow of Edmund, 3rd Lord Mortimer. Bohun, 1st Earl of Northamp¬ ton, K.G. Hugh de Cour¬ tenay, 2nd Earl of Devon,K.G. : Lady Marga¬ ret de Bohun, m. in 1325, 2nd dau. TheobaldGran-=pMargaret, EDWARDlII.=j=Philippa, Humphrey de =pLady Joan, Kingof Eng¬ land, Foun¬ der of the Most Noble Order of the Garter. dau. of William, Comte de Holland, d. in 1369. Bohun, 2nd Earl of Northampton, 6th of Essex,and 8th of Hereford, K.G. dau. of Rd. Fitz-Alan, 5th Earl of Arundel, and Earl of Warwick and Surrey. ville, son of Sir TheobaldGran- ville. dau. of Hugh, EarlofDevon. Philippa, dau. =i=WiiliamGran- of William, ville, of Stowe, Lord Bonville. in Cornwall, d. about 1450. Thomas Plantagenet, of- Woodstock, Earl of Buckingham and Duke of Gloucester, K.G. : Lady Eleanor, eldest dau. and coheir of Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of Hereford, &c. Elizabeth, sister of-pSir Thomas Gran- Sir Theobald Gor¬ ges. ville, of Stowe,High Sheriff 21 Edw. IV. Lady Anne Plantage—^William Bourchier,Earl Isabel, dau. of Sir =j=Sir Thomas Gran- of Ewe, in Normandy, net, dau. and heir of Thomas, Duke of Glou¬ cester, and widow, 1st, of Thomas, Earl of Staf¬ ford, and 2ndly, of Ed¬ ward, Earl of Stafford. Sir William Bourchier,-pThomasine, dau. and Otes Gilbert, of Compton. ville, of Stowe,K.B., d. 6 Henry VIII. Margaret, dau. and -pRoger Granville, coheir of Richard Whitley, of Efford. 3rd son, Baron Fitz- warine, jure uxoris, d. in 1470. heir of Richard Hank- ford, Esq., by Eliza¬ beth, his wife, sister and heir of Fulke Fitz- warine, 7th and last Baron Fitzwarine. Esq. of Stowe, She¬ riff temp. Hen. VIII. d. in 1524. John Drake, Esq. =j=Amy, dau. of Roger of Ashe, co. Devon, d. in 1558. Granville, Esq. of Stowe. Sir Fulke Bourchier, -pElizabeth, sister and Gertrude, dau. of =pSir Bernard Drake, Knt., 2nd Baron Fitz¬ warine, d. in 1479. heiress of John, Lord Dynham. John Bourchier, 3rd -pCecilia, dau. of Giles, Bartholomew For- tescue, Esq. of Fil- leigh. Baron Fitzwarine, cre¬ ated Earl of Bath, in 1536, d. 30 April, 1539. Lord D’Aubeney, sister and heiress of Henry D’Aubeney, Earl of Bridgewater. Knt. of Ashe, d. in 1585. John Bourchier, 2nd ^Eleanor, dau. of George Earl of Bath, d. in 15C0. Manners, Lord Ros, and sister of Thomas, 1st Earl of Rutland. John Button, Esq. =pEleanor, dau. of Sir of Buckland, co. Bernard Drake, of Hants. Ashe. '- 1 „ Eleanor, dau. of =^=John Button, Esq. Thomas South, Esq. of Buckland, d. 7 March, 1665. a b ©HilUam^entities Kingston. PEDIGKEE XVIII. William Bourchier, 3rd-|-Elizabeth, dau. of Earl of Bath, d. 12 July, 1623. Francis Russell, Earl of Bedford. Mary, dau. of Wil- : liam Jesson, Esq. of Coventry. Edward Bourchier, 4tli-pDorothy, dau. of Oliver, Earl of Bath. Lord St. John, of Blet- so, and sister of Oliver, Earl of Bolingbroke. I : John Button, Esq. of Buckland, d. in 1679. Paul Burrard, Esq.^Anne, dau. and co- Dorothy Bourchier^nd-pThomas, Lord Grey, of of Walhampton, M.P. for Lyming- ton. dau. and coheir of Ed¬ ward, 4th Earl of Bath. Groby, eldest son of Henry Grey, 1st Earl of Stamfurd. heir of John Button, Esq. of Buckland, m. in 1676. Elizabeth, dau. of Thos.^Henry Benson, Esq. Lord Grey, of Groby, and sister and coheir of Henry, EarlofStamford. Lucy, dau. of Sir -pPaul Burrard, Esq. William Dutton of Walhampton, Colt. M.P. for Lyming- ton, m. in 1704. Jane Grey Benson, dau.=^Lucy Kr.ightlcy, Esq. and heir of Henry Ben- 1 of Fawsley, co. North- son, Esq. | ampton. i- 1 Valentine Knightley, ^Elizabeth, dau. of Ed- Esq. of Fawsley, M.P. I ward Dummer, Esq. of I Swathling, co. Hants. Mary. dau. of Jo-^Col. William Bur- seph Pearce, Esq. rard,2ndson of Paul Burrard, Esq. M.P. I- Jane, dau. of Valentine : Knightley, Esq. of Fawsley, M.P. John Kingston, Esq. of Oakhill and Belmont, co. Herts, M.P. for Lymington, co. Hants, son of Paul Kingston, Esq. The Hon. Sir Giles 1 Rooke, one of the Judges of the Com¬ mon Pleas. : Harriet-Sophia,dau. of Col. William Bur¬ rard, and sister of the late Admiral Sir II. Burrard Neale, Bart, andof the Rev. Sir George Burrard, Bart, of Walhamp¬ ton. John Kingston, Esq. =f=Harriet-Anne, eldest Lucy-Henry King- =pFrances-Sophia,2nd eldestsonof John King¬ ston, Esq M.P.,a Com¬ missioner at Somerset House, d. Sept. 1839. 1. tfjur Uurs ram, Lieut. R.N., 15th in a di¬ rect de¬ scent from King Edw. III. -TTT 1. Eleanor, m. Rev.C. Orlebar, 2nd son of Richard Orlebar, Esq. of Hinwick House, co. Beds. 2. Emily. 3. Louisa. dau. of the Hon. Sir Giles Rooke. ston, Esq., 2nd son of John Kingston, Esq. M.P., of Oak- hill and Belmont; m. in 1812, d. July, 1851. dau. of the Hon. Sir Giles Rooke. 4. Laura, in. Capt. Jas. Cos- tobadie, youngest son of the Rev.Jacob Costoba- die, Rec¬ tor of Wensley, co. York. l.<[ffijtlltam== P?nttB=ffitIrs Umgston, Knight of the Military Or¬ der of Christ, as conferred by Letters Pa¬ tent, by the Queen of Por¬ tugal, 1846, 15th in a di¬ rect descent from King Edward III. = Agnes,eld¬ est dau. of the late Chas. Kin- loch, Esq. of Gourdie, Perthshire, Capt. 52nd Foot, who served in Sir John Flope’s Staff, dur- ingthe Pen¬ insular 2. George- Templeman Kingston, M.A., Cam¬ bridge,Prin¬ cipal of the Nautical College of Canada, m. 1851, Har¬ riet, 3d dau. of Edmund Malone,Esq R.N. 3. Charles Kingston, m. March, 1852, Ca¬ therine, eldest dau. of the late ReidEdw. Wood- house. 4. Frede¬ rick King¬ ston, Bar¬ rister at Law. TTTH 5. Edward Kingston, of Caius College, Cambridge, Associate of King’s College, London. 6. Francis Knightley Kingston. Laura. Harriet. Caroline Alice- Laura-Marion. PEDIGREE XIX. 2o^n=Eogec0on t Lorn Eollo. lEtltoavt! 115., King of England.=f= Philippa of Hainault. John of Gaunt, Duke^pCatherine, dau. of Sir Payne Roet, of Lancaster. | and sister-in-law of Chaucer, 3rd wife. Eleanor de Bohun. John de Beaufort, Earl of Joan de Beau- =j=RalphNeville, —i -Thomas, of Woodstock, Duke of Gloucester. Somerset, through whom his great-grandson, King Henry VII. claimed the crown. fort, 2nd wife, d . 1840. 1st Earl of Westmore¬ land. Lady Anne -pWilliam Richard^Alice Montacute, maternally George =j=Eliza- Plantagenet, dau. & even¬ tual heir. Neville, Earl of Salis¬ bury. Bourchier, Earl of Ewe. descended from Joan Planta- Neville, genet, “ the Fair Maid of LordLa- Kent,” dau. and heir of Ed- timer, d. mund, Earl of Kent, son of in 1469. King Edward I. beth Beau¬ champ. John Bour- =pMargery chier, Lord Berners. Berners. Richard Neville, the great Earl of Salis- Isabel -p John Neville, Sir Henry -j-Jane Bour- bury and Warwick, known to history Ingle- as “ the King-maker,” and to romance, thorpe. as “the last of the Barons,” slain in the battle of Barnet, 1471. Marquess of Neville, d. chier. Montacute, in 1469. slain in the |-1- battle of Bar- Richard Ne-=i=Anne Staf¬ et. ville, Lord Lucy Neville,=j=Sir Anthony Brown, appointed by Henry VII. Latimer, d. dau. & coheir. I standard-bearer of England, d. in 1506. in 1531. ford. Elizabeth=FHenry Somerset, Earl Dorothy=pJohn Neville, Lord ^Catherine Parr, after- Browne. of Worcester. DeVere. Latimer, d . in 1542-3. wards Queen to Hen¬ ry VIII. '1 -1 Lady Lucy Somerset, d. in 1582.- r John Neville, 4th Lord Latimer, d. in 1577. Lucy, dau. and coheir of John Neville, Lord-pSir William Cornwallis, Knt. of Brome. Latimer. Anne,'dau. of Sir William Cornwallis, and=pArchibald Campbell, 7th Earl of Argyle. eventually coheiress of her mother. | Lady Mary Campbell, only dau. of Archibald,=pJames, 2nd Lord Rollo, d. in 1669. 7th Earl of Argyll, by Anne Cornwallis, his 2nd wife. Andrew, 3rd Lord Rollo, d. in 1700,-pMargaret, dau. of John, 3rd Lord Burghley. I- 1 Robert, 4th Lord Rollo, d. in 1758.-pMary, eldest dau. of Sir Harry Rollo of Woodside. John, 6th Lord Rollo, d . in 1783.=pCeeilia, dau. of James Johnstone, Esq. r- J James, 7th Lord Rollo, d. in 1784.—=Mary, eldest dau. of John Aytoun, Esq. _I John, 8th Lord Rollo, d. in lSJd.^pAgnes, dau. of William Greig, Esq. of Gay- I field Place. William, 9th Lord Rollo, d. in 1852.=pElizabeth, only dau. of John Rogerson, Esq. i- 1 .5of)n-Kogereon, loth, and present Lord Rollo ; 17th in a direct descent from Edward III., King of England. William = Jiciuj) ig ii * i I « 1 cn p » 3 O 02 M Q, 2 cd & r S' 3 S' O il 3 P_ C W E: c* - . . ^ p ^ c ++ O O 1-5 P IE CZ3 -t “ Er,^ ~ ~- CC £ 6 " t -1 '- o >2 c p- o £, g.U'E.S 3.3 2 S‘a| co <5 o 3 a, es 5 ?* S- £0 S- c **T v; *e Sr ?r ^ ^^ >p ® ?• c = Q- ° D- § ^ CP ^ O*'* P cd ££*•* a- c. CC. 3^ p; — o cd £ p o *** r 2. »M2o5 S'3 s CD " < 2 -«* r* > 3* -1 £sg2.S ■5a«ra -HI (L cp £2 > * 3 H o- P a> 3 rsi a. w I ^*5 £ cL ° p S o GO c F S '“3 o c-; ^ 1-1 05 ^03“ a CO P- 2 ^ o “ h .£-P *-*; 3. h o> *1 h-'^ ~ V) CP '—'*r- , C/. - w; p ^ 5 s. p « ^ O 3 O O O P ^*r3 ctsj s-h hj:*o 3 ^ £3 £J ’ p -*5 p ^ C? CP 3* D- ^ cr ; 3-05 3 P “ 3 2 p a P P P_ ; 'o: vj - < ®° O CA; p r;- Kg w § 3*0 QQ w g ^ P“ c ' ^ f-.' 05 •—5 ° K H ' P- S' B« » ■ f g a> .» o-5t . P — 3 - P s'S.^rg g - • «s £. £. o' 1 3 3- CP F C cd E ^ CD m 3 g 3 l^g g ^ P (6 __,F 3 O *- CD PC ££^’ 2-Z 9\ 5 S'® 32 3 . .*g T) 3 3 CD —« 2L. .*- C_ *_.: a s sr s o. 3^ 3 ►-• —■ i_| s' n «- P CD 3 ‘ O' 5 CO s* «-5 < O5o H CD tr P CD CD JP- CD CO 3^ c- 5’ cp o _.. o 3' 3 ^ So | Sg o S- £ g g.P 3 £*“ 2.^ o' H cfi i> 3^ ^ 3 ^ ^ CD *3 CO 11 ! CD J ^ ^ CB p- 3 g s 2.-S to co £, -• 2 £ W S-S^° CD ft h,-^ O p i,;s o r ~ s ■ s s g f k ss p. w K 3 £ 3-<-“ 2 CO S e-dl 2 CO H H 2 CD w - £ p ^ - . gge-SK 1 ?: ^ • 2 D- ^ CD £. 3 S' C *-’ « ►-' Dd (X) 3> ^ *T o s s ^ 23 “ CD ^ O 1 ! 3 t -1 S - M > JT «P i Pfo^S^s.®. 3o»'og' 1 .“£; CD (♦ CD t- C ^ C 33^ CD CD CD 2 ^ % >— CD O - CD •"! »-»s tD ^ WfD o K CO CD p- p v 2^ g CD O e» s CP o ^ 2 p p o * cc W D, cd g g O CP r" P O p ^P o ■— ■< ^ > — i-i j o - - err p- ^ Q CD o tag [Hg g. O P 3 3 -.^ ^ ; CP •-; CD •< •- ^ fi-j „.EctKCt»Sk5 3 SD? ' ” 3® ‘ S « r* P CD r ~2 ° 3 2 H"c >iP C> 3 - CP 3 - H • ( Cn 3* cd ,m *' 3 cC CD ^ CO CD • JT 7 J < H a -=S'sKP2. 3" .-• -1 T3 ^ 3 : ^ ^ - CD 3 ^ 1 34- *7 CP CP ( C/5 ►-• * - 3 C P 3 - . CP ^ n> 3. >F' cr PEDIGREE XXL Michael iDicks ^icks^cacb, I5au. SSUtuaril L, King of England. =p Margaret, dau. of Philip III. King of France, I 2nd wife. Thomas de Brotherton, Earl of Norfolk, elder=j= Alice, dau. of Sir Roger Halys. son of Edward I. by his second queen. I-* Lady Margaret Plantagenet, Duchess of Nor-=p John, Lord Segrave. folk, dau. and heiress. J Elizabeth, dau. and heiress.=p John, Lord Mowbray. Thomas de Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk.=p Lady Elizabeth Fitzalan, sister and coheir of J Thomas, Earl of Arundel. Lady Margaret de Mowbray, dau. and coheir.= Sir Robert Howard. I- 1 Sir John Howard, Duke of Norfolk.=j= Catherine, dau. of William, Lord Molines. i- Thomas Howard, Duke of Norfolk.=p Elizabeth Tilney, an heiress. i The Lady Elizabeth Howard, dau. of Thomas,=p Sir Thomas Boleyne, created Earl of Wilt- Duke of Norfolk. I shire. Lady Anna Boleynb, Queen Consort of George, Vis- Lady Mary=p William Henry VIII. Elizabeth, Queen of England. count Roche¬ fort. Boleyne. Katherine, dau. of William Cary, Esq.=j=Sir Francis Knollys, K. G. Cary, Esq. Sir Henry Knollys, M.P. for Reading, temp.=f= Margaret, dau. and heiress of Sir Ambrose Elizabeth. | Cave. i- 1 Lettice, dau. and coheir.=f= William, Lord Paget, d. 1629. ,-1 Margaret, dau. of William, Lord Paget.=j=Sir William Hicks, Bart, of Beverston, co. j Gloucester. I- 1 Sir Michael Hicks, Knt. 2nd son.=j= Susan, dau. of Sir Richard Howe. I- 1 Howe Hicks, Esq. of Whitcombe.=j= Married twice, and d. in 1728. I- 1 Sir Howe Hicks, 6th Bart. d. 1801.=pMartha, dau. of the Rev. John Browne. l Ann Rachel, =f=Sir Wil-=^= Judith, dau. & dau. of Thos. Lobb Chute, Esq. of the Vine, ‘2d wife. liam Hicks, 7th Bt. Michael Hicks, Esq. of=pHenrietta Maria, coheir of Ed¬ ward Whit- combe, Esq. Beverston Castle: took the name of Beach, d. 1830. s.p. 1st wife. only dau. of Wil¬ liam Beach, Esq. Anne ^Sir Lam- Michael Beach=f=Caroline Jane, Jane Henrietta,=p William Beach, Rachel, bert Hicks-Beach, only dau. Cromie, Esq. d. 1815. and heir. Bart. dau. of Wm. Mount, Esq. of Wasing. dau. of John Browne, Esq. of Salperton. Esq. of Oakley Hall, Hants, & Keevil, Wilts. fHtrfiael lllirlts $Rrke=lirnrf), 13art.=f=Harriet Vittoria, dau. William Wither 19ih m a direct descent from King Edward I. | of John Stratton, Esq. Bramston, son ^js and heir. F PEDIGREE XXII. 3iofjn anstrutbct Cljomson, esq. of Ctmtletom Rogenwald Jarl, of Raumdahl, and Maere, in Norway, 870. T Eynar, Earl of Orkney. Rollo, Duke of Nor¬ mandy, ancestor of William the Con¬ queror. IBalroIm IE, King of the Scots and Piets, d. in 1033. Sigurd, 2nd : Earl of Ork¬ ney, 3d in descent. : Dovada, 2nd dau. and co¬ heiress. Beatrix, 1st dau.-pCrinan, Abbot and coheiress. of Dunkeld. I- Duncan I., King of Scotland ffi&mmitt Itonsitsc, King of England. Edward the Exile. Thorfin, Earl of Orkney. r-J Paul, Earl of Orkney. -X Haco, Earl of Orkney. Melmare, Earl of Athol, 3d son=f= -1—— Donald Bane, King of Scotland, 2nd son. Malcolm III., ; King of Scot¬ land, eldest son. Margaret,Countess of Orkney.=pMadoch, Earl of Athol and Orkney. A dau. of Eric, King of Norway. I =i=John, Earl of Orkney, 5 th in descent, d. 1305. : Margaret, heiress of the Saxon Royal Fa¬ mily of England. Philip IV. King of France=F A right of representation of the ancient Celtic Kings of Scotland— through the dau. and coheiress of King Malcolm II. A right of representation of a branch of the ancient Kings of Scot¬ land — through Madoch, Earl of A thole, grandson of Duncan I. A descent from Robert II., King of Scotland. A descent from Robert III., King of Scotland. Two descents from James I., King of Scotland. Eleven descents from James II., King of Scotland, and Queen Mary of Gueldres. Robert Bruce, Edward II. =plsa- Johnde Magnus, Earl of Orkney, the last of the Scandinavian line, d. in 1330. r Isabella, -j-Malise, heiress Earl of of the Strath- Scandi- n avian Earls ; Countess of Ork¬ ney. King of Scot¬ land, the 7th in descent, d. in 1329. =j= 1 —i Walter,^Mar- Lord High Steward !_f Robt. II., Stew¬ art, King of Scotland. King of Eng¬ land bella. Valois, King of France. jury Bruce Edward III., King of England. i John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster. . I Philip V. Rodolph King of of Haps- France. burgh. Emperor Margaret of Ger- wife of many. Louis, =p Count of I Flanders James II., King =FMary of Guel- of Scotland. dres. I- Princess Mary, wife of James, 1st Lord Hamilton. . 1 . Louis, Louis, of Bavaria, Elizabeth Hamilton, wife of Matthew Stewart, 2nd Earl of Lennox. William =Flsabella St.Clair, Lord of Rosslyn. heiress of Ork¬ ney. I l Egidia, Robt. wife of III., Will. King Dou- of glas, Scot- Lord of land. Niths- =F dale. John Beaufort, Earl of Somerset. Philip : de Va¬ lois, Duke of Bur¬ gundy. T_ Count of Emperor Flanders, of Ger- =p many, : Margaret grandson Countess in the fe- of Flan- male line, ders. =F J r John Stew¬ art, 3rd Earl of Lennox. Helen Ha¬ milton, wife of Archibald Campbell, 4th Earl of Argyle.=p -1 James Ha¬ milton, 1st Earl of Ar¬ ran. ^ ^ James Hamil¬ ton, 2d Earl of Arran. x John de Va—pMargaret lois, Duke ofBurgundy Henry St.Clair, Lord of Rosslyn, recogni¬ sed as Earl of Ork¬ ney in 1379. i— a i -1 Marga- James I.-j-JaneBeau ret,wife King of of Archi¬ bald, Earl of Dou¬ glas, Duke of Tou- Scot- land. of Bava¬ ria, grand daughter. fort,Queen Mary of Burgundy, wife of of Scot- Adolph, Duke of Cleves. land. I- Catherine of Cleves, wife of Arnold, Duke of Gueldres. Helen John Archi¬ Anne Barbara Stew¬ Stew¬ bald, Hamil- Hamil¬ art, wife art 5 th ton, wife ton, wife Lord Earl of Geo. of Jas. of d’Au- of Gordon, 4thLord Wm. bigny Ar- 5th Earl Flem- Hay, T gyle. ofHunt- ing. 5th Earl T ley. =p =r 1 of Esme Colin Jean Errol. Stew- 6 th Fleming art, Duke of Len¬ nox. Earl of Ar- gyle. f 9 wife of John, Lord Mait¬ land. -n I Tc l 3fobn anstcutbec Cbomson> <£sq. PEDIGBEE XXII. Henrv St. Clair, -pEgidia Earl of Orkney, Lord of Rosslyn. Dou¬ glas. d I Joanna, wife of Jas. Dou¬ glas, 1st Earl of Morton. J Janet Douglas, wife of Patrick William St.Clair, Master of Orkney, Hepburn, eldest son. =j= 1st Earl of Both well. Margaret Hepburn. d f William St. Clair, : Earl of Orkney, Lord of Rosslyn. : Margaret Douglas. Anabella, Jas. II. King^MaryofGuel- Jean wife of of Scotland. 1 dres, Queen Hay, Geo. Gor- | of Scotland, wife don, 2nd |- 1 of Earl of Mary, wife of Lord Hamilton. Andr- John Huntley. =p Hay, Ers- — 1 —■ 7 tli kine, Earl 7th Mary Stew- rietta art, Stew- wife of art. Henry, 1st Lord Sin—p clair. I- 1 William, 2nd Lord Sinclair. | t- 1 Henry, 3rd Lord Sinclair. Elizabeth Keith. James Hamil- Eliz.Gor- ton, Earl of don, wife Arran=F of Wm. Keith, 3d ,-1 Earl Ma- Helen, wife of rischal. Arch. Camp- =p bell, 4th Earl of Argyle. I- 1 Marg. Camp¬ bell, wife of Jas. Stewart, Lord Doune. _J Elizabeth Ha¬ milton, wife of Matthew Stewart, Earl of Lennox. r-^ John Stewart, 3rd Earl of Lennox, i- 1 Helen Stewart ing- wife of Wil- stone, liam Hay, 5th 1st Earl of Errol. ofEr- Earlof rol. Marr. Elea¬ nor Hay, wife of Alex¬ ander Liv- I- James, Master of Sinclair. Anne Stewart, wife of Sir John Wemyss, of Wemyss. t- Patrick, Gth Lord Sinclair. John Wemyss, Wemyss. 1st Earl of J J Jean Hay, wife of Andrew Hay, 7th Earl of Errol. T r-l Francis Hay, 8th Earl of Errol. John, 7th Lord Sinclair.-pMary Wemyss. Hon. Catherine Sinclair, heiress, wife of John St. Clair, of Hermandston. Mary Hay, wife of Walter Scott, 1st Earl of Buccleuch. =p -1 Henry St. Clair, 8th Lord Sinclair. Hon. Grizzel St. Clair, heiress of line: wife of John Paterson, of Preston Hall. __J Jane Scott, wife of John Hay, 1st Marquis of Tweeddale. =p I I- 1 Lord Alexander Hay. Earl of Lin¬ lith¬ gow. Earl =p Ma- Marga- ris- retLiv- chal. ingston =p wife of John, 2d Earl of Wig- ton. =r Geo., John 8th Flem- Earl ing,3rd Ma- Earl of ris- Wigton chal. Lewis Gor¬ don, don, wife of 3rd James, Mar- 3rd quis Earlof of Perth. Hunt, ley. I- 1 I MaryGor- Isa- don, wife bella of Win. 1st Mait- Marquis of land, Douglas. wife -j- James-j-Jane I _J Drum mond, 4th Earl of Perth. Dou¬ glas. of John, 8th Lord El- phin- stone. I Margaret Paterson, heiress of line : wife of John Thomson, of Charleton. Catherine Hay, wife of Sir Philip Anstru- ther, Bart, of Balcaskie. _J Grizzel Maria Thomson, heiress of line.=pColonel John Anstruther. Wil¬ liam Flem¬ ing, 5th Earlof Wig- ton. William, 9th=pMary- Charles, =F Earl Maris- I Drum-9thLord chal. I mond. Elphin- £—I stone. John Fleming, 6th=j=Mary =f= Earl ofWigton. Keith. j Clementina Flcm-=pCharles, 10th ing. j LordElphin- stone. Hon. Eleanor Elphinstone.=f Right Hon. William Adam, of Blair Adam, M.P. I-— 1 Lord Lieutenant of the co. of Kinross. John Anstruther Thomson, of Charleton, heir of line ofcpClementina Adam, the Lords Sinclair and Earls of Orkney. | Jol)tl ianstrutfjcr Thomson, of Charleton.=pCaroline-Maria-Agnes-Robina, dau. of the Rev. John Hamilton Gray, of Carntyne. John St. Clair Anstruther Thomson. PEDIGREE XXIII. Cfjc Carl of Crroll. HI., King of England.=pEleanor, dan. and colieir of Raymond Berenger, Count of Provence. Eleanor of Cas-= tile, dau. of Fer¬ dinand III. Edward I.,King=j=Margaret, dau. of Edmund, Earl of=j=Blanclie, Queen of England. Edward II., King=plsabella of of England. France. Edward III.,King=pPhilippa of of England. I Hainault. Philip III., King Lancaster, of France. -1 EdmundPlan-=f=Margaret, sis- tagenet, sur- 1 ter and heir of named of | Thomas Lord “Woodstock,” 1 Wake. Earl of Kent. | ,_I Lionel Plan- tagenet, sur- named of Ant¬ werp, 2nd son, m. Lady Eliz. De Burgh. = r = I l- 1 Philippa, only= child and heiress of Lionel, Duke of Clarence. Edmund Plantagenet, surnamed of Langley,Duke of York, m. Isabel of Cas¬ tile. =f= u Edmund Mortimer, Earl of March.; Dowager of Na¬ varre. Henry,=pMaud,dau. Earl of | and heir Lancas- | of Sir Pa¬ ter. I trick Cha- | worth. ,_I EDWARD=pJoan Planta-=pSir Thos. LadyEIea-=f=Richard the Black Prince, 3rd hus¬ band. genet, the “ Fair Maid of Kent,” m. 1st, William Mon- tacute, Earl of Salisbury. de Hol¬ land, K.G., Lord nor Plan¬ tagenet, widow of John,Lord Holland, Beaumont. 2nd hus¬ band. Roger Mortimer,= Earl of March, cl. 1398. Eleanor, dau. of Thomas, Earl of Kent. King Richard II., d.s.p. 1 -1 Thomas de Hol¬ land, 2nd Earl of Kent. Fitzalan, Earl of Arundel, K.G. = Lady Alice Fitz¬ alan, dau. of the Earl of Arundel. John Beaufort,=f=Lady Margaret=Thomas Planta- i-r - Anne, only dau.=^Richard Plan- MarquessofDor- set, son of John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, by KatherineS wyn- ford.Ist husb. Holland, 2nd dau. and even¬ tual coheir of Thomas, Earl of Kent. genet, Duke of Clarence, son of Hen. IV. 2nd husband. and heir of Roger Mortimer, Earl of March. tagenet, Earl of Cambridge, only surviving son. Sir James Stew-=pLady Joan Beau-=f=jAMES I., King art, the Black Knight of Lorn, 2nd husband. fort, eldest dau. of Scotland, 1st husband. Richard Plan-=j=Cicely, dau. of tagenet, Duke of York, Pro¬ tector of Eng¬ land, onlyson, slain at Tow- ton, 1460. Ralph Neville, Earl of West¬ moreland. I- Sir John= Stewart,Earl of Athol. Eleanora, dau. of Wil¬ liam Earl of Orkney. The Princess=j=George Gor- Jane Stuart, dau. of King James I. Lady Anne=j=Sir Thomas Lady Isabel=j= Alexander Plantagenet, sister of Kings Edward IV. & Richard III. Anne St Leger, dau and heiress St. Leger,Knt. =George Man¬ ners, Lord Ros. Stewart,dau. of William, Earl of Athol. Robertson, of Strowan. Lady Isabel = Gordon, dau. of George, Earl of Hunt- ley. don, 2nd Earl of Huntley. -William Hay, 3rd Earl of Enroll. Honourable =f=Margarct Thomas Hay, 2nd son of William, 3rd Earl of Erroll. Logie of Lo- gieAlmond. r~ a PEDIGREE XXIII. €f)C €arl of &troII. i i Catherine Manners,=rSir Robert Constable, Margaret Stewart,=pGeorge Hay, 6th Earl dau. of George, Lord Ros. K.nt. of Everingham. I- Everilda Constable,=i=Thomas Crathorne, of dau.ofSirRobertCon- I Crathorne, co. York, stable, of Everingham. | Katherine Crathorne,-pRalph Crekye, Esq., dau. of Sir Thos. Cra¬ thorne, of Crathorne, d. 1605. of Marton, co. 1563. Robert Creyke, Esq.,=pMargaret Thorn- of Cottingham, eldest son, borough. Katherine, dau. eventual coheir. and=j= James, Lord Boyd. ofKilmarnock,d.l717. of William, Ross. William Boyd, 4th Earl of Kilmarnock, ex-= ecuted 1746. dau. of Alexander Robertson, of Stro- wan. of Erroll. Andrew Hay, 7th =pLady Agnes Sinclair, Earl of Erroll, d. dau. of George, 4 th 1585. Earl of Caithness. York, The Hon. Sir George=j=Elizabeth, dau. of Hay, of Killour, younger son of An¬ drew, 7th Earl of Erroll. Sir Patrick Cheyne, Knt. Sir Andrew Hay, of=pMargaret, sister of Killour. George, 1st Lord Kinnaird. William Boyd, 1st Earl=pLady Jean Cunning- of Kilmarnock,<7.1692. I ham, dau. of William, Earl of Glencairn. John Hay, lltli Earl= of Erroll. William Boyd, 2nd^=Lettice, dau. of Thos. Earl of Kilmarnock. | Boyd, of Dublin, r- 1 William Boyd,3rd Earl=pEupheme, eldest dau. I =Lady Anne Drum- mand, dau of James, 3rd Earl of Perth. l^ady Margaret Hay, =j=James, 5th Earl of lltli Lord younger daughter of John, 11th Earl of Erroll. Linlithgow, attainted 1715. = Lady Anne Livingstone,only dau. and heiress, d. 1747. James, Lord Boyd, 13th Earl of Erroll, High=j= Constable of Scotland at the coronation of George III. Isabella, dau. of Sir William Carr, Bart., of Etal, Northumberland, 2nd wife. William, 15th Earl of Erroll, High Constable=p Alicia, youngest dau. of S. Eliot, Esq. of of Scotland, d. 26 Jail. 1829. | Antigua. William-George, 16th Earl of Erroll, K.T.=p Elizabeth Fitzclarence, sister of the 1st Earl High Constable of Scotland, d. 1846. of Munster. 03ttluam-?^etU - |), 17th Earl of Erroll, and=p Elizabeth-Amelia, eldest dau. of Major Gen, 22nd High Constable of Scotland, 20th in a I the Hon. Charles Gore, C.B. K H. direct descent from King Edward III. r- 1 Charles-Gore, Lord Kilmarnock. PEDIGREE XXIV. Cfjotnas ^frairp, tr 'Srcljibaltl Alison, ^Elizabeth Glencairn, youngest dau. of Lieut.-Colonel Patrick Tytler, by Isa¬ bella, his wife, dau. of the Hon. James Erskine, Lord Alva, a lineal descendant of the families of the Dukes of Lennox, and the Earls of Marr—the Stuart and Plantagenet families. Bart, of Possil House, co. Lanark, D. C.L., LLD., F.R.S., Sheriff of Lanarkshire ; 18th in a direct descent from King Edward I., and from Robert Bruce. Archibald, Capt. 72nd High¬ landers, b. 21 Jan. 1826. Frederick-Montacute, 72nd High¬ landers, 5. 11 May, 1835. Ella-Frances-Catherine. PEDIGREE XXIX. art&ur=©ctbm ercagf), (Ksq, IFtltoai'tl £. King of England, d. in lSC^.^Eleanor, dau. of Ferdinand III., King of | Castile and Leon, d. in 1290. Edward II. King=flsabel, “ She Wolf of Princess Elizabeth =p Humphrey de Bohun, 5th of England, mur¬ dered in 1327. France ,” dau. of Phi¬ lip IV. (le Bel) King of France, d. in 1357. Plantagenet, widow of J ohn,Comte d’Hol- lande. Earl of Hereford, and 3rd of Essex, Lord High Con¬ stable, slain at Borough- bridge in 1321. J Edward IIl.-pPhilippa,dau. William de^Elizabeth, dau. and Lady Mar -pHugh de Kingof Eng¬ land, d. in 1377. * of William, Comte d’Hol- lande, d. in 1369. r - John Plan- = pCatherine, tagenet, of dau. of Sir Gaunt, K.G., Payne Roet, Duke ofLan- Knt., and wi- caster, d. in dow of Sir 1399, Otes Swyn- r- -I ford, Knt. coheir of Bartholo¬ mew, Lord Badles- mere, and widow of Edmund, 3rd Lord Mortimer. Bohun, 1st Earl of Nor¬ thampton, K.G., d. in 1360. "1 i- 1 _ Humphrey de Bo—pLady Joan,dau. garet, 2nd dau. d. in 1392. Courtenay, 2nd Earl of Devon,K.G., d. in 1377. Joan Beau¬ fort. ^Robert, Lord Ferrers, of Wemme, d. vita matris, ^ 1410. Elizabeth, =j=John, 6th coheir. Lord Grey- stock, d. in 1435. hun, 2nd Earl of ofllichardFitz- Northampton,6th alan, 5th Earl of Essex, and 8th of Arundel, and of Hereford,K.G. Earl of Warren Lord High Con- and Surrey, stable. I - 1 1 - 1 Thomas Planta- =pLady Eleanor, Sir John =pJoan, dau. of Sir Philip : Courtenay, 5th Lord Lieut, of Ireland, d. in 1406. : Margaret, or Anne, dau. of Sir Thos. Wake, of Blisworth, co. North¬ ampton. genet, of Wood- 1st coheir, stock, K.G.,Duke of Gloucester, smothered, 1397. Lady Anne Plan-=pWilliam Bour- r stock. Sir John D’ ^=John Grey- Arcy,2dson, d. 32 Hen¬ ry VI. tagenet, heir, wi¬ dow 1st, of Thos. Earl of Stafford, and 2nd, of Ed¬ ward, Earl of Stafford. chier, Earl of Eu. d. 8 Hen¬ ry V. Courtenay, 2 nd son, d. ante, 1415. Sir Philip Courtenay, 1 st son, d. in 1463. Alexander Chamber- noun, ofBeer Ferrers, wi¬ dow of Sir James Chud- leigh, Knt. : Elizabeth, dau. of Wal¬ ter, Lord Hungerford. Joan, widow-pGiles D’Au- SirWilliamBour-^Thomasine^au Courtenay, Sir William^Margaret, of JohnBeau- mont. Wm. beney, d. (post) 1444. D’Au--i-Alice, dau. chier, 3rd son, 1st Lord Fitzwarine, d. (circa) 1470. beney, temp. Henry VI. and coheir of John Stour- ton, of Pres¬ ton. and heir of Sir 1st son, d. Richard Hank- in 1485. ford, by Eliza- dau. of Wil¬ liam, Lord Bonville. beth, dau. and Sir William^Cicely, dau. of Sir John Cheney, of Pincourt,Kt. heir of Fulke, Courtenay, 6 th Lord Fitz- d. in 1512. warine. r Gilbert, Lord=f=Elizabeth, Sir Fulke Buur- =f=Elizabelh, dau. Sir William-pMary, dau. D’Aubeney, K.G., d, in 1507. dau. of Sir John Arun¬ del, Knt. of Lanherne. chier, 2nd Lord Fitzwarine, d. in 1497. of Sir John Di- nan, and heir of John, Lord Dinham, K.G. Courtenay, 1 st son, of Powderham Castle, co. Devon, d. in 1535. Cecilia, sister and heir of =j=John Bourchier, 3rd Lord Fitzwarine, Henry,Earl of Bridgewater. | and 1st Earl of Bath, d. in 1539. Lady Elizabeth. 1 =Edward Chichester, Esq. of Raleigh, co. Devon. of Sir John Gainsford, Knt. PEDIOKEE XXIX. 0rtf)UM®etJ)m Cttasb, SBsq. Sir John Chichester, Knt. of Raleigh, M.P.-[-Gertrude, dau. of Sir William Courtenay, of for Devon, 1553 and 1562. Powderham Castle. Sir Arthur Chichester,2nd=Letitia, dau. of Sir Anne, dau. and heir : son, Lord Deputy of Ire- John Perrott, and of JohnCoplestone, land, created Baron Chi- widow of Vaughan Esq. of Eggesford, Chester, 23 Feb. 1612, d. Blackham, Esq. co. Devon. s.p. 19 Feb. 1624. : Sir Edward Chichester, in whose favour the Ba¬ rony of Chichester was revived, with the addi¬ tional Viscounty of Chi¬ chester, d. in 1648. Arthur Chichester, 1st Earl of Donegal, so-r- Dorcas, dau. of John Hill, Esq. of Hornley, created in 1647, d. in 1674. J co. Warwick, 1st wife. Lady Mary Dorcas Chichester, dau. and co-=p John, St. Leger, Esq. of Doneraile, co. Cork, heir of Arthur, 1st Earl of Donegal. j (See St. Leger Royal Descent.) ( ___I Mary, dau. of John St. Leger, Esq. of Done-=p Randolph Gethin, Esq., 3rd son of Sir Rich- raile. | ard Gethin, Bart. Arthur Gethin, Esq., eldest son of Randolph-,- Anne, dau. of Courthovpe Clayton, Esq. of Gethin, Esq. and Mary St. Leger, his wife. Annabella, co. Cork. I-- Mary, dau. and, at the decease of her brother,=^= Michael Creagh, Esq. of Laurentinum, co. heiress, of Arthur Gethin, Esq. j Cork, d. 11 Nov. 1781. r- 1 Arthur Gethin Creagh, Esq. of Laurentinum,=p Isabella, dau. of William Bagwell, Esq. M.P. b. in 1746, m. in 1770, d. 13 May, 1833. | for Clonmel. ,_i_,_ 1. Michael Creagh,=pSarahDobson ,dau Esq. of Laurenti¬ num, b. in 1771, d. 17 Oct. 1845. of Shapland Ca- rew, Esq. of Cas- tleborough. Isabella Carew, Upjohn Singleton, only child of Mi- 1 Esq. of Quinville, chael Creagh,Esq. | co. Clare. A' 2. The Rev. John 1 Bagwell Creagh, of BallyAndrew, co. Cork, Vicar of CarrigA Rec¬ tor of Rincurran in that county, b. in 1772, d. 12 Feb. 1846. Gertrude, dau. of John Miller, Esq. of Toonaghmore, co. Clare, m. in 1797, d. 11 March, 1844. —r~r~i Three younger sons, & five daus. 2. John, b. in 1802, m. in 1831, Mary, dau. of St. John Galwey, Esq. of Mallow, and d. 9 March,1841,leav¬ ing a son, Arthur Gethin,6.in 1836. 3. ThomasMiller, an officer in the Army, b. in 1803, m. in 1843, Eliza Hewitt, of Glan- coole, co. Cork. 4. Michael, b. in 1811, 5. Richard- m. 24 May, 1843, Gethin, b. in Louisa-Emma, dau. 1813, m. in of James Dominick 1842, Isa- Burke,Esq.ofBecan, bella Melle- co. Mayo, and has font.andhas John, b. in 1844, John, and Michael-Clayton, other issue. Randolph-Gelhin, Arthur-Getkin. m 6 . Ben- Three jamin- survi- Bous- field. ving daus. 1 . 2lrtf)Ur=t. ©ermana, Ijtg fotfc, from Sing $?mrp <2FM. antt Ijisi (Queen, tljc JJrinceW (£lt$abctlj -JjHantagcntt. I486 Pjenrg PEI., King of England,=p ^printer sTtliyabctl) ^Blantagcnrt, dau. of Ed- d. in 1509. ward IV., King of England, d. in 1505. Princess Mary Tudor, widow of Louis XII.,=p2. Charles Brandon, Duke of Suffolk, K.G., King of France, d. in 1533. d. in 1545. Lady Eleanor Brandon, 2nd dau. and coheir.=p Henry Clifford. 2nd Earl of Cumberland, I K.G., d. in 1569. Lady Margaret Clifford, sole surviving child. === Henry Stanley, 4tli Earl of Derby, K.G., d. in 1594. 1594 William Stanley, 6ih Earl of Derby, d. in=j= Lady Elizabeth Vere, dau. of Edward, 17th 1642. Earl of Oxford, d. in 1626. James Stanley, 7th Earl of Derby, K.G., be-=j= Charlotte de la Tremouille, dau. of Claude, headed in 1651. Due de Thouars, d. in 1664. Lady Amelia Anna Sophia Stanley. =p John Murray, Marquess of Atkoll, d. in 1703. I __L__ Lord Charles Murray, =pKatherine, dau. of John Murray, 1st =f=I,ady Katherine Ha- 2nd son, 1st Earl of Duumore, d. in 1710. Robert Watts, Esq. Duke of Atholl, d. in 1724. 1706 milton, [daui of Wil¬ liam and Anne, Duke and Duchess of Ha¬ milton. Lady Anne Murray, =^= John Cochrane, 4th Lady Susan Murray.=pWilliam Gordon, 2nd . . — - . o j. Aberdeen, d. in 1746. 2 nd dau. d. in 1711. Earl of Dundonald, d. in 1720. 1729 r 1741 Lady Katherine Coch-=p Alexander Stewart, Lady Katharine Gor-=f=l. Cosmo Geo.Gordon, rane, 3rd dau. d. in 1786. 6 th Earl of Gallo¬ way, d. in 1773. don. 3rd Duke of Gordon, K.T., d. in 1752. | 1768 Lady Susanna Stew- =pGranville Leveson- art,2nd dau. d. in 1805. 1767 Gower, 1st Marquess 4th Duke ol Gordon, of Stafford, K.G., d. K.T., d. in 1827. in 1803. Alexander Gordon, =j=Jane, dau. of Sir Wil¬ liam Maxwell, Bart. ofMonreith, d. in 1812. I 1797 Lady Georgiana - An- =pWilliam Eliot, 2nd gusta Leveson-Gower, , Earl of St. Germans, 1st dau. d. in 1806. | d. in 1815. -- 1 r 1797 Lady Louisa Gordon,=j=Charles Cornwallis, 4th daughter. I 2nd Marquess of Corn- j walks, d. in 1823. r TEbtoai'n ffiranbille l£ltot, 3rd Earl of St.^Kain) jjjtmima Corntrallis, 3rd daughter; Germans, Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland, 1851; I 12th in a direct descent from King IIen- 12th in a direct descent from King Hen- | ry VII. Rtf VII. ^ H PEDIGREE XXXII. William Herbert a^obebouse, €sq. lEMrtarli EH., King of England, d. in 1377.=pPhilippa, dau. of William, Count of Hainault. Lionel Plantagenet, Duke^Lady Elizabeth de Burgh, dau. John ofp=Blanche, dau. and of Clarence. and heir of William, Earl of Gaunt, Ulster. Duke of Lancas The Lady Philippa Plan-=pEdmund Mortimer, Earl of ter. tagenet, only child. 7 March. heir of Henry,Duke of Lancaster. The Lady Elizabeth =pHenry Percy, the re- Elizabeth Plantage- =^John Holland, Duke Mortimer. nowned Hotspur, d. in 1403. Henry Percy, 2nd =pLady Eleanor Nevil, net, sister of Hen¬ ry IV., King of Eng¬ land. Earl of Northum¬ berland, fell at St. Albans in 1455. dau. of Ralph, 1st Earl of Northumber¬ land, and Joan de Beaufort, his wife, dau. of J ohn olGaunt. of Exeter, grandson maternally, of Ed¬ mund Plantagenet, Earl of Kent, son of King Edward I. Constance Holland,-pSir John Grey, K.G. only daughter. Lady Katherine Percy, eldest dau. of Henry,-|-Edmund Grey, 4th Lord Grey, of Ruthyn, 2nd Earl of Northumberland. | created Earl of Kent, 3 May, 1465. I- 1 Lady Anne Grey, dau. of Edmund, Earl of=pJolin, Lord Grey, of Wilton, d. in 1498. Kent. Edmund, 9th Lord Grey de Wilton, d. in=pFlorence, dau. and coheir of Sir Ralph Hast- 1511. ings (brother of William, Lord Hastings), by Amie Tattershall, his wife, great-grand niece of Archbishop Chichele. Elizabeth, dau. of Edmund, Lord Grey de-pJohn Brydges, 1st Lord Chandos, d. in 1557. Wilton. I The Hon. Charles Brydges, of Wilton Castle,-pJane, dau. of Sir Edward Came, Knt. of co. Hereford, d. in 1619. Ewenny. Giles Brydges, Esq. of Wilton Castle, created-pMary, dau. of Sir James Scudamore, a Bart, in 1627. u—j—D Sir John Brydges, Bart., of Wilton Castle,^Mary, dau. and heir of James Pearle, Esq. d. in 1651. | !_I James Brydges, 8th Lord Chandos, d. in p=Elizabeth, eldest dau. and coheiress of Sir 1714. J Henry Bernard, Knt. The Hon. Anne Brydges, 4th dau- of James,^=Charles Walcot, Esq. of Walcot, co. Salop. 8 tli Lord Chandos, and sister of James, 1st Duke of Chandos. William Oakeley, Esq. of Oakeley, M.P. and=pBarbara, eldest dau. of Charles Walcot, Esq. Sheriff of Salop, in 1660. L^: of Walcot, 2nd wife. Catherine, dau. of Walter Moseley, Esq. ofcpWilliam Oakeley, Esq., 3rd son, b. in 1684. the Mere, co. Stafford. | i-1 a PEDIGREE XXXII. Militant SClotJeftouse, €st}. Christian, dau. and heir of Sir Patrick Stra—r- han, Knt. | The Rev. William Oakeley, Rector of Forton, co. Stafford. Sir Charles Oakeley, 1st Bart. d. in 1826.1-Helena, dau. of Robert Beatson, Esq. dau. of Sir-T-Chappel Wodehouse, Sir Charles Oakeley,=Charlotte-Francoise I- Amelia, Charles Oakeley, Bart., m. 3 Feb. 1812. Esq., son and heir of the Very Rev. John Chappel Wodehouse, Dean of Lichfield, d. Feb. 8, 1815. Bart., eldest son, d. in 1829. Augusta - Gisberte Ramadier, Baroness de Lormet, d. Oct. 2,1850. OTilltam "Seibert (©obcbotise, l£ c q. of Woolmers Park, co.= Hertford, I9thin a direct descent from King Edward III., and 13th from Amie Tattershall, great-grand niece of Arch¬ bishop Chichele, Founder of All Souls College. : Helena-Sarah-Charlotte, Ba¬ roness de Lormet, dau. and coheir of Sir CharlesOakeley, Bart. Chappel-Oakeley, b. 8 Oct. 1842. Herbert-Walter- Rodoiph, b. 15 Dec. 1850. William-Stanley, b. 12 June, 1853. Charlotte- Amelia. Adelaide- Helena. Constance- Mary. PEDIGREE XXXIII. €arl of CClartoicfc. Edward the Black Prince. iEbtuatb 155., King of England,=j=Philippa, dau. of William, d. 21 June, 1377. I Earl ofHainault. -!---1--f Lionel of—Lady Eli- John of Edmund =f=Isabel, dau. Thomas=p Eleanor, dau. Antwerp, Duke of Clarence. zabeth DeBurgh. Gaunt, of Lang- Duke of ley,Duke Lancas- of York, ter. Philippa, only child=pEdmund Mortimer, Earl of and heiress. J March. Roger Mortimer, =pEleanor, dau. of Thomas, Earl of March. I Earl of Kent. I-- '- Anne Mortimer, only- dau. and eventual heir. and coheir of Peter, King of Castile. ofWood- stoclc, Duke of Glouces¬ ter. and coheir of Humphrey de Bohun,’Earl of Hereford and Essex. =Riehard Plantagenet, Earl of Cambridge. Anne Plantagenet, =f= William Bour- dau. and coheir. chier, Earl of Ewe. Richard Plantagenet, =pCicely, dau. of Ralph Duke of York, Pro- I Neville, Earl of West- tector of England. | moreland. I-1 Edward IV., King of=pElizabeth Widville. England. I- ' The Princess Eliza- =p Henry VII., King John Bourchier,Lord=pMargery, dau. and Berners, K.G. heir of Richard, Lord I Berners. i- 1 Joanna, dau.of John,=f=Sir Henry Nevill,slain Lord Berners. I at Edgcot, 9 Edw.IV. belli Plantagenet, dau. of King Ed¬ ward IV. of England, d. in 1509. Richard Nevill. Lord: Latimer, d. in 1530. =Anne, dau. of Sir Humphrey Stafford, of Grafton. VEDIGEEE XXXIII. a Princess Mary Tudor,= ■widow of Louis XII., King of France, d. in 1533. i- Lady Frances Bran- = don, eldest dau. and coheir. i—7- 1 Lady Katherine Grey,==Edward Seymour, 2nd dau. and coheir. | Earl of Hertford. i- 1 Edw. Seymour, Lord =pHonora, dau. of Sir Beauchamp, d. v.p. Richard Rogers, of 1619. I Bryanston. <£ad of (DQartmcfe. Chas. Brandon, Duke of Suffolk, K.G., d. in 1545. =Henry Grey, Duke of Suffolk, K.G. Margaret, dau. of w=The Hon. Edward Richard, Lord Lati- Willoughby, son and mer. heir of Lord Wil¬ loughby de Brooke. Elizabeth, dau. and =pSir Fulke Greville. heir. Robert Greville, of =j=Elizabetli, dau. of Thorpe Latimer, I Christopher Copley, 2nd son. | Esq. of Sprotborough. Fulke Greville, Esq., eldest son. William Seymour, =j=Lady Frances Deve- Duke of Somerset, reux, sister and co- K.G. heir of Robert, Earl of Essex. Robert Greville, Lord=pKatherine, dau. of Brooke, d. in 1643. Lady Mary Seymour,; 3rd dau. of William Duke of Somerset. Heneage Finch, 2nd Earl of Winchilsea. Fulke Greville, Lord- Brooke, d. in 1810. Francis Russell, Earl of Bedford. ;Sarah, dau. of Sir Samuel Dashwood. The Hon. Francis Greville, son and heir, d. v.p. Anne, sister and co¬ heir of Charles Wil- mot, Earl of Roches¬ ter. Lady Frances Finch,=p Thomas Thynne, 1st dau. of Heneage, Earl I Viscount Weymouth, of Winchilsea. | d. in 1714. r-—- 1 Hon. Henry Thynne,=j=Grace, dau. and heir d. v.p. 1708. | of Sir Geo. Strode. I- 1 i- 1 Mary, dau. and coheir of the Hon. FIenry=pWilliam Greville, Lord Brooke, d. in 1727. Thynne. i l- 1 Francis Greville, Earl Brooke, and Earl of=Elizabeth, eldest dau. of Lord Archibald Warwick, d. in 1773. | Hamilton. I- 1 George Greville, Earl Brooke, and Earl of=pHenrietta, dau. of Richard Vernon, Esq. Warwick, d. in 1816. j Henry Richard Greville, Earl Brooke, and=pLady Sarah Savile, dau. of John, Earl of Earl of Warwick, K.T., d. in 1853. Mexborough, and widow of Lord Monson. I- 1 (^fsorgesffiuy ffirebiUe, Earl Brooke, and=j=Lady Anne Charteris, dau. of Francis, Earl Earl of Warwick ; 13th in a direct descent | of Wemyss. from King Henry VII. PEDIGREE XXXIY. 3lofm ^tratfotn Colling, Cgq* 0®illfam tfje : Conqueror, King of Eng¬ land, d. in 1086, buried at Caen, in Normandy. :Maud, dau. of Baldwin V., Countof Flan¬ ders, buried in the Holy Tri¬ nity, at Caen, in Normandy. 3£BmunB EronsiBe, Saxon King of England, d. in 1017. Gundred, dau. of : William the Con¬ queror, d. 27 May, 1087. Their grand daughter. — William Warren, 1st Earl of Surrey. Edmund the Exile , son of -pAgatha, dau. of the Em- Edmund Ironside, d. 1057. j peror Henry III. i--- 1 St. Margaret, sister and heir-pMalcolmCanmoreIII. King of Edgar Atheling, heir to of Scotland, slain in 1093. the Saxon Kings of England. | - 1 1 - 1 Henry I., King of England,^Maud, dau. of Malcolm Can- d. 2 Dec. 1135. more, King of Scotland, d. 1 May, 1118. Isabell,-pHamelyn Hugh ^=Julianna, grand- Plantage- Bigot, dau- of 1127, d. dau. & net, na- Earl of Alberic heir. tural son Nor- de Vere, I - of the folk. Lord Henry Count of Chamber land, d. Anjou. lain of England. l- Maud (the Empress), dau.^Geoffrey, Earl of Anjou, d. in ' ” T " * ■' 1127. Henry II., King of Eng-^Eleanor, eldest dau. and heir of William, Dukeof Aquitaine, d. 26 June, 1202. William Warren, Earl of Surrey and Warren. From whom, the Earls of Surrey. Isabella, =j=Roger John, King of England, d.=p Isabel, dau. of Aymor, Earl 19 Oct. 1216. of Angouleme. dau. of Hamelyn Planta- genet. Bigot, 2 nd Earl of Nor¬ folk. Hugh Bigot,p=Maud, dau. of William, Henry III., King of Eng-=pEleanor, 2nd dau. and coheir land, d. in 1272. of Raymond, Earl of Pro¬ vence. 3rd Earl Norfolk. of Earl of Pembroke, by Isabel, heiress of Rich¬ ard de Clare, Earl of Pembroke. Edward I., King of Eug-^Eleanor, dau. of Ferdinand, land, d. 7 July, 1307. King of Castile and Leon. Hugh Bigot, Ralph Bigot -pBertha, 4ih Earl of 3rd son, Jus- dau. of dau. of Edward I. cester, and 7th Earl Norfolk. tice of Eng- Baron ford. land. r- J Furnival. Isabell-pGilbert de Eleanor, - r Hugh Le Margarel^Hugh, Bigot, dau. & heir of Ralph Bigot. r~ a Lacy, Lord of Meath, son of Wal¬ ter de Lacy, by Marga¬ ret, dau. of William de Brook. eldest dau. and coheir of Gilbert de Clare. Despen¬ cer, Earl of Glou¬ cester. de Clare, dau. and coheir. I~ c Baron Audley, created Earl of Glouces- ter, 1337. Theobald, 2nd =j=Elizabeth Baron deVer- de Clare, don. d. in dau. and 1316. coheir. PEDIGEEE XXXIV, 3]ofm ^tratforD Colima, aEsq. Marga-= ret,dau & heir of Gil¬ bert de Lacy. Agnes : deCrop hull, grail d- dau. & heiress of Sir Johnde Crop- hull, m. 7 Rich¬ ard II. Walter^ Deve- reux,of Buden- ham, d. 14Hen- ry VI. : John, Baron de Verdon, of Weobley. ^Eleanor, dau. ofRobt., Lord Filzwalter, of Woodham, co. Essex. =Maud, r dau. of Edward Mortimer, Lord of Wig- more, grand¬ son of Ralph Mortimer, by Anne, dau. of Llewellyn, Prince of North Wales. -Sir John de Crophull, Knt. who had with her the manor of Weobley. He was killed in Wales, and was succeeded by his grand- dau. and heir- : Sir Walter De- vereux, Knt. of Bodenham, co. Hereford, d. 4 Hen. IV. Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Thos. Brom¬ wich, Knt. Sir Ed- = mundDe- spencer, Knt. 2nd son. Edward, : Lord Le Despen¬ cer, d. 39 Edw.lII. i- Margaret 1 dau. of Edward, Lord Le Despen¬ cer. Edmund, : Lord Fer¬ rers, of Groby, d. 14 Hen¬ ry VI. (- William, : Lord Fer¬ rers, of Chart- ley, d. 23 Hen¬ ry VI. Anne, = dau. and heir of William, Lord Fer¬ rers, of Chartley. : Anne, dau. of Henry, Lord Fer¬ rers, of Groby. ^Elizabeth sole dau. and heir olBartko. lomew, Lord Burgh- ersli, : Robert, Lord Fer¬ rers, of Groby. : Eleanor, cousin and heir of John Birming¬ ham. : EIizabelh dau. of FI am oil Belknap. Sibell, : dau. of Walter Deve- reuxLord Ferrers, of Chart- ley. : Walter Deve- reux, Lord Ferrers, ofChart- ley. : Sir James Basker- ville,Knt. of Erdes- ley, She¬ riff of co. Hereford 38 Hen¬ ry VI., 4 Edw.IV. and 14 Hen.VIL I Margaret : de Aud- ley, only child. Margaret youngest dau. of Ralph, Earl Staf¬ ford. Ralph de : Stafford, of Graf¬ ton, 2nd son, m. in 1374. i- Sir Hum¬ phrey de Stafford, of Graf¬ ton, who d. inl419. Had the lordships of Hem- loke, &c. in mar¬ riage. I- Sir Hum-: phrey de Stafford, of Graf¬ ton and Blather- wick. From whom descended I- d =Ralph, Baron de Stafford, created Earl Staf¬ ford, 1351 =Sir John de Staf¬ ford, of Amble- cote, co. Stafford, son of Sir William de Staf¬ ford, of London. =Maud, dau. and coheir of Sir John Hastang, Knt. of Chelsey, co. Staf¬ ford,Graf ton, co. W orees- ter, and Leaming¬ ton Has¬ tang, co. W arwick Elizabeth dau. and heir of Sir John Burdett, said to be coheir to the Ba¬ rony of Carnville- : Elizabeth dau. and coheir of Sir Thos. Ayles¬ bury, of Milton Keynes & Blather- wick, one of the co¬ heirs of the Ba¬ rony of Basselt of Welden. : Isabella, the only child. Henry, Lord : Ferrers, of Groby, d. in 1343, descend¬ ed from the marriage of William de Ferrers, 2nd Earl of Derby, with Margery, dau. of Roger de Quincy, Earl of Win¬ chester, and Ellen, dau. and coheir of Allan Gallo¬ way, Consta¬ ble of Scot¬ land. Margaret,dau.-rWilliam, and coheir of Ufford, Earl of Suffolk. 3rd Baron, summoned from 1354 to 1369, d. in 1371. Philippa, dau —William, of Roger,Lord Clifford. Elizabeth,dau : and coheir of Sir Baldwin Freville, of Tamworth castle,co.War¬ wick, d. 2 Hen. IV., and coheir of the Barony of Botelourt. From Constance, = dau. & heir of Nich. Brome, of Baddesley, grandson and heir of John Brome, by Beatrice, dau. of Sir Ralph Shirley, an¬ cestor of the present Earl Ferrers. 5th Lord Ferrers, of Groby. : The Hon. Thomas Ferrers, 2 nd son. whom -1 : Sir Edward Ferrers, of Baddesley Clinton. I f 3!obn ^tratforD Collins, Csq. PEDIGEEE XXXIV. a I SirWil- liam Deve- reux, Kut., father of Wal¬ ter, 1st Ld.Fer¬ rers, of Chart- ley, an¬ cestor of the extinct Earls of Essex, andpre- sentVis- count Here¬ ford. / Eliza-=i=Sir beth Deve- reux. John Mil- bourn, Kt. of Here¬ ford. SirSy—pjane, Elizabeth: dau. of SirJ ames Basker- ville. J : Walkin Vaughan, of Her- gist, co. Hereford. Sir Humphrey Staf- Henry JohnHamp—Eliza- ford, of Blatherwick. Sibell =pJohnScu- Margaret-pJohn moil Mil- bourn, of CO. Here¬ ford. dau. & co- heirof Ralph Bas- ker- ville, byEli- anor, dau. & heir of Sir Thos. Blac- hell, Knt. Anne,-[-John Vaughani of Her- gist. Their damore, of Home Lacy, co. Hereford, descend¬ ed from the mar¬ riage of Sir John Scuda¬ more, of HomeLa- cy, with Alice,dau & coheir of Owen Glend- ower. grandson Stafford. Archer, of Tam- worth,co. Warwick din 1521. Richard =pMaud, dau.& coheir of Sir Sy- mon Mil- bourn. From. de Wal- wyn of Long¬ ford, co. Here¬ ford. whom sctnded Sir John ^Eleanor, Scuda¬ more, of HomeLa- cy, Gen¬ tleman Usher to Queen Eliz., the Sir Scu¬ damore of Spenser’s “ Fairy Queen.” dau. of SirJames Croft, Kt. Archer, Esq. Es- cheator, co. War¬ wick, 22 Henry VIII., cl. in 1554. r* Hum¬ phrey Archer, Esq. of Umber- slade, m. 6 Oct. 4 Edw. VI. dau- and coheir of Nicholas Delamere of Little Fer- den, of beth rers, Hampden Fer- ances- and Kimble, rers. tor of co. Bucks, the grandson Fer- of Richard rers of Hampden, Bad- by Alice, desley dau. of Sir Clin- John Gage, ton. Anne, dau. =pGriffith and coheir of AnthonyCave, Hereford, of Chicheley, co. Bucks, of the family of “ Cave," Ba¬ ronets ofStam- ford. Alexan¬ der Wal- wyn. of Codding ton, co. Hereford i- =pUrsula, Hampden, of Hamp¬ den. gerTown- John send, of Hamp- Robert -i-Anne Bayn- hain, co. Norfolk, ancestor of the pre¬ sent Mar¬ quess of Towns¬ end. den of Hamp¬ den, the Patkiot. Bucks, d. in 1617. Waller, of Bea- cons- field,co- youngest Andrew Ar. Elizabeth=pJohn Here--p dau. of Sir cher, ances- Archer, ford, of Suf- John Scu- tor of the 2nd wife. ton, co. damore. extinctLord Hereford, Archer, of d. 26 Oct. Umbers- 1619. lade. 1 —i .. _ r - Alexan- AnneWal-^= William =pJoice Roger derWal- wyn,dau. wyn, of ofAlexan- OldCourt, der Wal- and other wyn, of issue. Codding- ton. rine Lee, 1st wife. Hamp¬ den, d. in 1653. Stratford, Dela- Here- of Walford, motte, ford,of co. Here¬ 1st Priors ford.Visit. wife. Court, of Here¬ m. 20 ford a.1634 Sept. c. 25-23. 1620. I_ Fordinando=pUrsula, dau. and co- Slratford, of Wylhall, Wal ford, buried at Walford. a heir of John Here¬ ford, of Sufton, co. Hereford, a younger son of Hereford of Sufton. ~l William Stratford, of Glou¬ cester, and other issue. Pene- Issue,from lope, whom the dau. of Herefords Robert of Sufton Kyrle, Court, co. of Wal- Hereford, ford Court. L_ l Frances Here-^=Edward Jones, I— Robert Waller, of Walford of Bea- Court, co. cons- Hereford, field. buried 1 The Feb. 1646, Poet. aged 52 ; uncle of John Kyrle, Pope’s “ Man of Ross.” Jas Kyrle,-pAnne Wal¬ ler, buri¬ ed at Wal¬ ford, 19 Sept. 1642. ford, bapl. 22 Feb. 1634. of Hereford, d. in May, 1691. whose grand- PEDIGREE XXXIV. Jjolm ^ttatfotD Collins, Csq. John Stratford, of Wylhall,-pBarbara, dau. of Edmond Frances Jones,only=pVanderwertKyrle, Walford, Barrister at Law, of the Middle Temple, buri¬ ed at Walford, 2 Sept. 1658. Rous, of Charlton, co. Hants. Robert Stratford, of Wyl—pMartha, dau. of William hall, Walford, Barrister at Law, of the Middle Temple, married 5 Sept. 1675, buried at Walford. Strachey, of London, bu¬ ried at Walford. child of Edward of Ross, co. Here- Jones, m. 13 Feb. ford, (Devisee and 1699, buried at representative of Ross, in Feb.1744. John Kyrle,Pope’s “ Man of Ross,”) buried 5 Oct. 1727, aged 55, at Ross. Edith, dau. of Ro-=pRobert Kyrle, son bert Smith, Esq. of Bristol, Sheriff thereof in 1722, m. in 1729. Mary Stratford, of Wylhall,=pCaplain William Collins, of and heir, of Ross, co. Hereford, bapt. 21 May, 1704, bu¬ ried 13 Mar., 1736, at Ross. Walford, dau. and eventual heiress, buried at Upton, 6 Jan. 1735. Upton, co. Hereford, m. in Aug. 1680, buried 10 Jan. 1717, there. William Hutche- =pSarah Kyrle, only James Collins, of Wylhall,: Walford, b. 3 May, 1697, buried at Walford, 7 June, 1765. : Eleanor, dau. of — Stacey, Esq. m. at Savoy Chapel, London, Aug. 1 726, buried 17 April, 1781, at Walford. son, of Clifton, co. Gloucester, Esq. (descended from an ancient Irish fami- Iv) ; will dated 18 Feb. 1801, d. 1810. child, m. 12 Oct. 1751, buried7Sept. 1775. Philip Jones, of theCleeveJ co. Hereford, a property belonging to John Kyrle, the“Man of Ross,” devi- l-—— 1 see to Vanderwert Kyrle, John Stratford Collins, of =f=Alice, only child of Robert and which Mrs. Jones succeeded to as represen¬ tative ; a moiety is now enjoyed by John Stratford Collins, in right of his wife; 2nd son of Philip Jones, Esq. of Poulstone, co. Hereford, by Eliza- ; Mary, dau. of James Davies, beth, his wife, dau. of Ed- of Ross, co. Hereford, d. 17 mund Eckley, of Creden- July, 1831, and buried at hill Park, b. in 1754, bu- Walford. ried 2 Oct. 1832,atKing’s Capel. Wylhall,Walford, b. 10 Dec. 1730, buried 23 April, 1780, at Walford, High Sheriff of co. Hereford, 1773-4. John Stratford Collins, of : Wylhall, Walford, bapt. in 1760, buried 29 Oct. 1809, at Walford. Furney, of Peristone, co. Hereford, m. in May, 1758, buried in 1786, at Walford. -- 1 -Anne Hut¬ cheson,dau. of William Hutcheson, m. in April, 1787, buri¬ ed 31 Jan. 1814inRoss church. I-- r- - John Stratford Collins, of Wylhall, Walford,-pEdith Jones, eldest dau. of Philip Jones, m. at Ross, in May, 1814. | #of)nS>tvatfovDffiol=fEllen, only sur- William Hut—Laura-Elizabeth, Kyrle line, son and heir, Barrister at Law, Graduate of Cam¬ bridge. viving dau. of c-heson Col- John Lloyd, of lins, of Cub- Lloydsborough, besly House, Ireland. 2nd son. dau. of Jn. Han- Collins, cocks, of Wolver- 3rd son. ley Court, co. Worcester, de¬ ceased. ~r~r Edith- Alicia. Sarah. —r~i Anne- Jones. Kathe¬ rine. J 1 John Stratford Collins, son and heir, b. in 1850. Amy. Ellen.Edith-Lloyd. PEDIGREE XXXV. JT. t, IBallantinc Dpfccs, tfEsg. fHaltoInt ffanmofC HE. King=j=Margaret, heiress of of Scotland. | the Saxon line. I- 1 -1 i- Maud, dau. o!^=David I., of Matilda.-pIIeNRY I. 5l2JilItam tfje CTon==FMatiIda of tpinot. | Flanders. Waltheof, Earl Northumber¬ land. Adela de War¬ ren. Scotland. iHenry, Crown Prince. Jeoffiry Planta-=pThe Empress =j= genet. | Matilda. I l- 1 IIenry II.-pEleanor of I Guyenne. Gundred.=pWilliam de Warren, Earl I of Surrey. William de =pElizabelh de Warren. Vermandois. Ella de Be-= lesme. ^William de Warren. Humphrey de =pMargaret. Bohun. Humphrey de =pMaudFitzpiers. Bohun . 1 JoHN.^=Isabel of An- gou- 16me. Hamelyn Plantagenet, ^Isabel de half-brotherofHen. II. Warren. Humphrey de =pEleanor de Bohun. Henry III.=pEleanor of Pro- William=pMaud, dau. Ella =pSirWm. of the Earl of Plan- Fitzwil- Pembroke. tage- liam, of net. Sprols- borough Braose. Planta- genet. I- John Planta- genet. -_t =pAlice le Brun. Humphrey-pMaud, dau. de Bohun, Earl of Hereford. of Ingelram de Fynes (orGynes). I-T Elea- -|-Ed\v.I. Edmund -pBlanche, nor of Cas¬ tile. William^Joan Agnesp^Sir T. Ber- I Fitzwil- tram. | liam. 1 -1 Agnes^Sir Win Filzwil- liam. Plan tage- of France, Planta- de Grey, net.Duke Queen of genet. Vere. of of Lan- Navarre. Cod- caster. nor. ,- L -1 L. Humphrey-pPrincess Edward II. Henry -pMaud de Bohun, Earl of Hereford. r Elizabeth. Plantage- net. C ha- worth. Richard : Fitzalan. -Alice I Planta- dau. of genet. Lord Dein¬ court. Maitd,=pSirWm. Fitz wil¬ liam. William =pElizabeth Eleanor Richard Joan de =fSirJohn Elizabeth ppSir Thomas de Bohun, Earl of Hereford. de Badles- Plantage- net. Elizabeth -pRichard Fitzalan, de Bohun. j Earl of Arundel. Fitzalan, Reresby. Fitzwil- Earl of liam. Arundel. I- 1 Sir John -pElizabeth, dau. Fitzwilliam. | of Lord Clinton. Fitz william Musgrave, of Harcla Castle. Sir Thomas-pElizabeth. Musgrave. 1. Thomas, 1 Lord Mow¬ bray,Duke of Norfolk, and Earl Marshal. = Lady Elizabeth - Fitzalan, Duchess of Norfolk. : 2. Sir Robert Goushill, Knt. of Hevering- ham. Sir Wil—pMaud, liamFitz- william. dau. of Lord Crom¬ well. Sir Thomas-pJoan, dau. of Musgrave. I Lord Dacre. Thomas, Lord-pJaneGous- Stanley, K.G. hill, coheir. Sir John =pEleanor, SirRichard^Elizabeth Musgrave. Betham. Fitzwil¬ liam. dau. of Sir lien. Thos. Mus-p=Joan Staple- Green. grave. Thomas, Earl of Derby.K.G. crowned Hen. VII. at Bos- worth. Catherine-pSir J. Savage, JohnFitzwilliam.-pMargaret Stanley. K.G., ancestor of Earls Iti- eldest son and heir—Earls Fitz¬ william being from 6th sou. Claxell, of Ald- wark. r~ a ton, ofEden- hall, coheir of Sir Wil¬ liam Staple- ton. PEDIGREE XXXV. JT. l, 'iSaUantme IDpfccs, <£03. _i • i JohnLcke, —i— ICliza- William =pElizabeth, of Sutton, ancestor of LordsDein- court, and Earls of Scarsdale. beth Savage. I_ John Fres- =pEliza- cheville, de¬ scended from Ralph, Lord Fres- cheville, Edward I. r-- 1 Sir Peter Frescheville, knighted at Musselburgh by King Ed¬ ward VI. beth Leke. -Eliza¬ beth Tem¬ pest. Fitzwil- dau.ofSir liam. Thomas Chaworth i-, Richard =plsabel Went- Fitzwil- worth, liam. of West Bretton. Matthew ^Elizabeth Went- I Wood¬ worth. | rove. I_ Arthur : Margaret Thornton, widow of -Middle- ton. M us- grave, b. 1505 of Richard Lauder, or Lowther. William^Felicia Elea-=pChristopher Tilliol, nor Lancaster, heir of Mus- of Sockbridge, Crook- grave descendant of dake & Sir Roger de Ireby. Lancaster, son of William de Lancaster, 2nd Baron of Kendal, descendant of Ivo de Taelbors, and Elgiva, dau. of Ethelred II. of England. Jane, dau. =pCuthbertMus- grave, Inq. p. m. 1533, will, 1514. Kaye, of Wood- come ; extinct Baronets —I =Beatrix Went¬ worth- Cuthbert Musgrave, 1565; re-grant by Queen Eliza¬ beth of fair at Ireby, in¬ stituted temp. Henry II., to his predecessor, William de Ireby. =p William Lancaster. I Lartcc- -pMargaret lotLan- caster, ofSock- bridge. i i- Peter Fres- =j=Margaret cheville. Kaye. 1585. Thos. Dykes,* =f=Jane of Warthole, or Wardhall. For earlier part of pedigree, see “ Landed Gen¬ try." 1st. Anne Radclyffe,=pLeonard 1601,ofCockertonand ' _ Mayland,co. Durham, heir. Cuthbert Musgrave, 1587 ; patent to him by Queen Elizabeth, of his father’s manors. Rokeby, of Mor- tham. I _ I Sir Peter-pJoyce 1607. Sir William =j= Anne Musgrave, Fresche¬ ville. Fleet- wood. Musgrave. Settle¬ ment on him by his father, Cuthbert. of Hayton. John, Lord Frescheville, d.s.p.m. Thomas Musgrave, d.v.p. previous to 1635. =f 2nd. Janede laVale, only dau^Thomas-plst. Joyce 1635. William Mus-=pDorothy Dacre, and heir of Ralph de la Vale. Dykes. r- a Frescheville coheir, 1628. grave, d. 1664. Settle¬ ment on him at his marriage,by his grand¬ father, Sir William Musgrave. sisterofSirThos. Dacre, ofLaner- cost. L -, * Name originally (as in old deeds) “ Del Dykes,” “ of the Dykes” derived from the ancient location of the family at Dykesfield, on the line of the “ Roman Wall,”—the “ Mttrus,” and “Vallum,” of Hadrian (Sax. and Scottich), “the Dykes.” The “Vallum” terminated here as at the corresponding eastern point near the Pons RUlii. Mr. Bruce considers it to have been the site of a “ Station,” (v. “ Roman Wall,”—“ Dykesfield,”) which would thus effect a junction of the two ; “ The Dykes ” originating the name of those who afterwards settled there as “ Del Dykes,” “ of the Dykes.” j?. H. lBallantine <£sg. PEDIGREE XXXV. Leonard Dykes, -p Grace Salkeld, of Threpland and Whitehall. F'reschevilleDykest^p Jane, eldest dau. of Sir G. Law- son, ofBrayton, now a co-repre¬ sentative, 1697. elder coheir and heir. Sir John Ballantine,of=pAnne Musgrave, Corehonse, N.B., Kt. Witnesses to marriage settlement, 1663, Sir William Lockhart & Sir William Ballan- tine, Knts. 1728. Leonard Dykes. : William Ballantine. ^pAdau. of Sir Jas. I Johnstone, of | Westerhall.N.B. -1 L -—i Jane Dykes.-pJohn Ballantine, I eldest son and | heir, 1721. I- J JolinBallair-pCatherine Maria Ward, tine, d. in grand-dau. of John Brisco, 1756. I Esq. of Crofton, 1750. t-j Mary Brougham, sole heir to lier^Frescheville Lawson Dykes, took=pJane Ballantine,of Crook : Susannah Capstark. great-grand dau. of Sir John Lowther, 1st Bart, of Lowther, 1728. brother, P. Brougham Lamplugh, Esq. of Dovenby Hall, 1769. Dvkes, Capt. 07 th Foot. the name and arms of “Ballantine,” in addi¬ tion, 1774. dake & Ireby, eldest dau. and heir. Mary Dykes, sole heir, of Ward-=p31.29j)ftrs CaUanlttif, of Crookdake and Ireby, took the name hall and Dovenby. | and arms of “ Dykes” in addition, 1800. i-1- 1 ---1—n Ann E. -pFres- 1st. Jolm-pMary.=p2nd. P. Joseph Gunson, the- Marshall, O’Cal- of Ing- ville Esq. of laghan well, el- Law- Heading- Esq., dcr dau. son. ley and late of and co- Derwent- 11th heir of water. Hus- J. Gun- sars. son,Esq. i l 1— —n r-r—rH -i L n Jane Ballantine, Chris- Rector of liana, Headley, m. Hants, late Thss. Fellow of Don- Queen’s, Oxford. -r n -1-1—l Lawson Frances, Susan- P., Fel- m. Edw. — low of Orme- James nelly, Esq., Major Lamplugh E IC. 1. MaryFranees 1. Janet Mary. Desmond Brougham, has is- Mary —,—-- Ellen, m. Jas. Wal¬ ker, Esq. of Dairy, Queen’s rod, Esq. Wil- N.B.,has Oxford, issue, — 1. Wil- Leonard liamFres" d. unm. cheville. 2. Ellen of Sey- liam, more E.I.C. House, Civil OldTraf- Ser¬ in 1844. ford, co. vice. Lancas¬ ter. Adeliza. 3. Frescheville Brougham. 4. Eveline Joyce. fl Ida Isabel. 6. Lamplugh Frescheville. 2. Catherine Alice. 3. Reginald Dykes. 4. Herbert John. 5. Julian. Dykes Tynte. F'ellow sue,an of Peter- only house, child, Cambridge John — Fres- Thomas, d. cheville an infant. Dykes, Lieut. R. Eng. 3. Fran¬ cis Dykes PEDIGREE XXXYI. JlotD jfarnfjam, Ift.p. ]. 1)rnrjt JHHL, King of England, rf.=j=Eleanor, dau. of Raymond Berenger ( le Trou- in 1272. | badour ), Comte de Provence, d. in 1291. 2 Princess Beatrice Plantagenet, d. in 1272=j=Jean II., de Dreux, Dnc de Bretagne, Earl or 7. 1 of Richmond, d. in 1305. I-' 3. Marie de Bretagne, d. in 1339.=pGui V., de Chastillon, IV. Comte de St. Pol, I d. in 1317. 4. Jean de Chastillon, =j=Jcanne, dau. of Jean, Seigneur de Fienes de Tingry. C"inte St. Pol, d. ante 1344. l- 5. Mahaut de Chastil-= Ion, heir, d. in 1378. -Gui VI., de Luxem¬ bourg, Comte de St. Pol, d. in 1371. 4. Mahaut de Chastil-=pCharles de France, Ion, d. in 1358. I Comte de Valois, &c. | d. in 1325. I- 1 5. Isabel de Valois, d.=j=Pierre I., Due de in 1383. I Bourbon, d. in 1356. j 6 Jean de =j=Margaret,dau. 6. Jeanne de =y=Charles V., (le 6. Louis II.,=pAnne, Dau- Luxemburgh, Seigneur de Beaurevoir & Richebourg. and heir of Louis d’En- ghien, Comte de Conversan. Bourbon, in 1377. d. Saye). Roi de France, d. in 1380. Ducde Bour¬ bon, d. in 1410. 7. Pierre, de =pMargaret de Luxembourg, Comte de St. Pol and Con¬ versan, d. in 1433. r Baux, dau. of Francois, Due d’Andrie, en Apulie. 7. Charles \'I., Roi de France, d. in 1422. .J =j=Isabelle, dau. of Etienne II., Due de Bavi- bre Ingold- stadt, d. in 1435. L_, phine d’Au- vergne, dau. of Beraud II., Comte de Clermont. 7. Jean, Duc=pMarie de Va. de Bourbon, d. in 1433. lois, dau. of Jean, Due de Berri, d. in 1434. 8. Thibaut=j=Philippa, 8. Jaquet- ^Richard 8. Calhe- =j=Owen ap 8. Louis de=pGabrielle de Luxem¬ bourg, Sire de Fienes, 2nd son, d. in 1477. dau. of ta, or Ja- Jean de queline de Melun, Luxem- Sired’An- bourg, wi- toing, d. dow of Widvile, Earl of Rivers, K.G., be¬ headed in 1469. 9. Jacques=Marie, de Luxem¬ bourg,Sire de Fienes, E.A.V., d. in 1487. in 1456. John Plan¬ tagenet, Duke of Bedford, d. in 1472. 9. Lady =j=Edward dau. and Elizabeth heir of Widvile, Gerard, widow of Sire de John,Lord Ville, d. Ferrers de in 1529. Groby. d. in 1492. rme de Valois, widow of Hen. V., King of England, d. in 1437. Meredith ap Tudor, beheaded in 1461, 2nd hus¬ band. Bourbon, Comte de Montpen- sier, 3rd son, d. in 1486. de la Tour, dau. of Bertrand, Comte de Boulogne and Au¬ vergne. IV..King Tudor, of of Eng- Hadham, 9 Edmund=j=I.ady Mar. garetBeau- fort, dau- 9. Char- =pWolfaert land, d. in 1483 ; 2nd hus¬ band. Earl of Richmond d. in 1456. lotte de Bourbon. of John, Duke of Somerset, K.G., d. in 1509. de Borse- les, Comte de Grand- pre, E.A.V. d. in 1487.* de Luxem¬ bourg. r~ a ^Chas., Comte 10. Princess =j=l0. Hen. VII., 10. Margaret =p de Lalaine, Elizabeth 1 King of Eng- de Borsele. E.A.V. Plantagenet. | land, d. 1509. 1 b * E.A.V. Eques Aurei Velleris—Knight of thc_Golden Fleece. Seigneurde Brederode and Viane. Hovti jfarnfjam. EEDIGKEE XXXVI. 1528. 11. Anne de Lalain.—Evrard, Baron de 11. Francois de Bre-=pHenri de Merode, ' Chanoine de Thors, d. in 1602, aged 95. Pallant, Sire de Cu- lemburg. derode. Dame de Rud- derkerke. 15G3. Sire de Petersham, d. in 1559. 12. Margaret de Pallant, d. in 1613.=j=12. Jean, Sire de Merode, d. in 1601. i- 1 13. Anne de Merode.=p Sir Thomas Morgan, Knt., of Arkston, co. Hereford, d. in 1595. 14. Anne Morgan. =pHenry Carey,Lord Hunsdon, K.G., d. in 1596. 15. Robert Cary, Earl=j=Elizabeth, dan. of Sir 15. Honourable Cathe~Charles Howard, Earl of Monmouth, 4th son, d. in 1639. HughTrevanion, Knt. rine Carey. of Nottingham, K.G., d. in 1624. 16. Honourable Thos.=pMargaret, dau. and Carey, 2nd son, d. in I heir of Sir Thomas 1648. I Smith, Knt. of Far- I son’s Green. 17. Elizabeth Carey, heir, d. in 1678. 1G. William Howard,=pAnne, dau. and heir Lord Effingham, d.v.p. of John.LordSt.John 1615. of Bletshoe. 17. Honourable Eliza-=pJohn Mordaunt, 1st betli Howard, d. in 1671. Earl of Peterborough, d. in 1642. = 18. John. Viscount Mordaunt, of Avalon, 2nd son, d. in 1675. 18. Honourable Sophia Mordaunt, coheir of=p James Hamilton, Esq. of Bangor, M.P. for her brother, Charles, Earl of Peterborough co. Down, d. in 1707. and Monmouth. 19. Margaret Hamilton, coheir.=T= Thomas Butler, 6th Viscount Ikerrin, d. in J 1719. 20. Somerset Hamilton Butler, 1st Earl of=y= Lady Juliana Boyle, dau. of Henry, 1st Earl Garrick, d. in 1774. 1 of Shannon, d. in 1804. I-1 21. Henry Thomas Butler, 2nd Earl of Car-=p Sarah, dau. and coheir of Edward Taylor, rick, d. in 1813. | Esq. of Asheaton, d. in 1841. I- 1 | 1798. 22. Lady Anne Butler, 1st daughter, d. in=j=Henry Maxwell, 6th Lord Farnham, d. in 1831. | 1838. I- 1 | 1828. 23. Ijcnrj) .{filaitodl, IS.fl)., 7 th Lord Earn—Honourable Anna Frances Hesther Stapleton, ham. dau. of Thomas, 22nd Loid I.e Despencer. PEDIGREE XXXVII. Kigljt ijDon. %it lijcntp pottinger, I5art., <£5.C.1B. ?2gbrrt, the first King of all England, d. Feb.=p Redburg, the first Queen of all England. 4, 836. | Etiielwolf, King of England, d. 13 Jan.-p Osburgis, dau. of Oslake, Great Butler of 857. | England, d. in 855. Alfred the Great, King of England, d. 28-pEthelbith, or Elswitli, d. in 904. Oct. 901. r- J Edward the Elder, King of England, tf.-p Edgiva, dau. of Earl Sigeline, d. Aug. 25, in 924. | 953. Edmund, King of England, d. 26 May, 946. -pElgiva. Edgar, King of England, d. July 6, 975.-p Elfrida, dau. of Olgar, Duke of Devonshire. I--- 1 Ethelred, King of England, d. April 23,-pElgiva, dau. of an English Earl, d. in 1003. 1016. i- Elfgina, dau. of King Ethelred.-p Uttrede. the Bold, son of the Earl of Noith- j umberland. _I E lgitha, dau. of Uttrede and the Princess-pMaldred, son of Crinan. Elfgina. Cospatrick, created Earl of March by Malcolm, King of Scots. Grunwelda, 2nd dau. of Cospatrick.-j- Orrne, son of Kettell Talboise Gospatrick, son of Orme, 1st Lord of Work-=F Wife of Gospatrick, Lady of Workington, ington. I- Thomas Gospatrick, d. in 1152. j- Grecia. Patrick Gospatrick.His wife’s name unknown. Sir Gilbert, of Workington, 2nd son.-p Editha. i- 1 Sir Thomas Culwen, or Curwen ,^= Agnes, heiress, of Culwen. Sir Gilbert Culwen, d. in 1338.=p Ede, his wife. Sir Gilbert Culwen, d. in 1404.=p Alice, dau. of Sir Hedoc Lowther. ____ I Sir William Culwen, d. in 1404, or 1403,-j-Margaret, dau. of Sir John Crofts. Sir Christopher Curwen, d. in 1450.=^ Elizabeth, dau. of Sir John Huddleston. i- 1 Sir Thomas Curwen, d. in 1463.=f= Anne, dau. of Sir Robert Lowther. I- 1 Sir Christopher Curwen, d. in 1492.=^ Anne, dau. of Sir Roger Pennington, i- Sir Thomas Curwen, d. in 1525.=p Anne, dau. of Sir John Huddleston. PEDIGREE XXXVII. ISigfrt ^on. ^>ir l^entp Pottinger, iBaxu Sir Christopher Curwen, of Workington, Knt.-p Margaret, dau. of Sir Roger Bellingham. Sir Thomas Curwen, of Workington, Knt. =r= Agnes, dau. of Sir Walter Strickland, i-- _ Sir Henry Curwen, d. in 1597.-j-Jane, dau. of — Crosby. Thomas Curwen, Esq. of Sella Park, Cum— r Mrs. Curwen, dau. of .. .. berlaud. | __i Darcy Curwen, of Sella Park, Esq.^ Isabel, dau. of Sir Wilfrid Lawson. r~--- 1 Eldred Curwen, of Workington, Esq.-p- Julian, dau. of — Clemse, co. Cornwall. Frances, 3rd dau. of Eldred Curwen, Esq.=p Thomas Pottinger, of Mount Pottinger, co, j Down, Esq. i- 1 Eldred Curwen Pottinger, of Mount Pottin-=^= Anne, dau. of Robert Gordon, of Florida ger, Esq. j House, co. Down, Esq. iStgfjt if?01t. Sir Infill'S ^lottiltgcr, =pA dau. of William, Alicia. Isabella-Curwen, m. Dart. (3i.Cr.43.; thirty-first in lineal descent from Egbert, first King of all England, Richard Cooke, Esq. Frances. Sir Lionel Smith, Bart. Lieut.-General in the Army, G.C.B^ G.C.H., and is de¬ ceased. i-----1 1. Frederick-William, 2. Henry, 6. 10 June, 1. Henrietta-Maria,—Richard Stephens, Esq. Lieut.- Colonel in the Army. b. 27 April. 1831, late 1834, of Merton Col- m. 31 Dec. 1850. an officer in the Gre- lege, Oxford, nadier Guards. late of Merton College, Oxford, eldest son of Rev. R. Stephens, of Belgrave, co. Leicester. 1. llenry-Pottinger-Lygon Stephens, 2. Edward-Richard-Boyle Stephens, b. 25 b. 21 Sept. 1851. Sept. 1852. PEDIGREE XXXVIII. $ctitgi'cc autl 3ftopaI Descents of Cljomaei JJucJjanan, (Jrs'q., of ©JlTflMjot, onl» son of panics ©lap JSurijanan, (iBs'q., of (fiaStficli ant) ^rotstolun, to. lianarh. Margaret of France, dau. of=j=Hing fif tliliat'l) I.=j=Eleanor of Castile, 1st Pliilip the Hardy. j wife. I- 1 Hubert 15 turf, King of Scotland. Edward II.=pIsabella of France. r Princess Mar-=p Walter, Lord Edmund Plantagenet, Edward III.^Philippa of gory Bruce. I High-Slew'ard. Earl of Kent. | Hainault. i—* Robert II. T Robert, Duke of Albany. I- 1 Murdo, Duke of Albany, m. Isabel, dau. of the Duke of Lennox. Joan Plantagenet, wife of Sir Thos. John of Gaunt, Duke Holland, K.G., and 2nd of Edward of Lancaster, the Black Prince. =f= I Robert III. Margaret Holland, step- =j=John Beaufort, =j= sister to King Richard II. | Earl of Somerset. I-, ,-1 James I.=pJane Beaufort. The Princess Johanna; Sir Walter Bu- - r Lady Isabel chanan of that Ilk. j Stuart. _i John Buchanan of Carbetli, 3rd Archibald Douglas, 5th son. Earl of Angus. ._T T James Douglas, 1st Earl of Morton. J The Lady Ja-~Patrick Hepburn, net Douglas. 1st Earl of Bolh- | well. John Buchanan, of Ballat Lady —John, George^Lady Lady=f=John Thos.=pJanet Easter, younger son. I- Thomas chanan,of Carbeth,suc¬ ceeded his uncle. Eliza¬ beth Doug¬ las. Bu-=^Dau. of Bu¬ chanan, of that Ilk, 2d The Ird 3rd Lord Lord Hay,of Seyton Yester. wife. r J t- 1 Hon. Eliz—pGeorge, abeth Hay. Jane. 4 th Mar- gaet. Lord Seyton. George Buchanan, of Gar- tincaber. =F Hugh, 2d Earl^The Hon. Ma- of Eglinton. riotta Seyton. John Buchanan, of Gartin- Hugh,3rd Earl=pMargaret, dau. caber, a younger son. of Eglinton. of Sir John Drummond,of Innerpeffray. M ur- Gra- ray, of ham, Philip- 1st haugli. Earl of Mon¬ trose. Ed¬ mund- stone, of Dun- Ireath. Lady =pSir Mar¬ garet Gra¬ ham. 1 John Somer- ville,of Cam- ne- than. Thomas Buchanan, 3rd son. The Lady Anne=pRobert, 4th =f= Montgomery. I William Bu-=pJane, dau. chanan, of Ardoch. of Kincaid, of Auchin- reoch. Thomas Buchanan, of Ar¬ doch. =j= r - -i a Katherine=pSir John So- Murray. merville, of 1 I Camnethan. 1 -1 Lord Sempill. Adam White-=f=Margaret So- ford, of that I merville. r -1 Ilk. The Hon. Annc^=Sir Archibald 1 -, Sempill. I Stewart, of John Hamil-^pHelen White- | Castlemilk. ton,of Udston. | ford. 1 -’• _ :- Janet Stewart.-pJohn Hamilton, of Udstone. '-1 Sir Robert Cunningham, Gilbertfield. of-pMargaret Hamilton. PEDIGREE XXXVIII. Cfjomas TSucfjaran, czEsq. John Bucha- =pMary, dau. nan, of Ar- doch. Margaret Cunningham.^Gabriel Hamilton, of West- of Wil- | burn, liam Craw- * 1 --| ford. James Hamilton, of Newton. =pElizabeth Hamilton, of West- | burn. 1 -1 John Grey, of Carntyne.^Elizabeth Hamilton, of New- | ton. ---i 1 -1 Margaret, 1st wife, dau. ol—Thomas Buchanan, of Ardoch.-j-Jane Grey, dau. of John Grey, Moses Buchanan, from | of Carntyne, 2d wife, whom descend the present |- 1 family of Ardoch. James Grey Buchanan, of=^Anne, dau. of John Parkes, Eastfield and Scotstown. j Esq., of Warv/ick. I STfjomaS liurfjanan, of Wellshot, only son.-r-Mary, dau. of Michael Rowand, Esq., of | Lint House, Govan. I-1- 1. James 2. Michael Ross. Rowand. 3. Alexander Wilson. 1. Anne Parkes. 2. Mary Rowand. 3. Jane Catherine. PEDIGREE XXXIX. &it $ctalD George aplmct, li?art. lEbtoatl) 5. King of England.^ Eleanor, dau. of Ferdinand III. King of j Castile. Elizabeth Planlagenet, dau. of King Ed- =j= Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of Hereford, Earl ward I. J of Essex, and Lord High Constable. Eleanor de Buliun.^ James Butler, 2nd Earl of Carrick, Earl of I Ormonde. __l James Butler, 2nd Earl of Ormonde, Lord-j- Elizabeth, dau. of Sir John D’Arcy, Lord Justice of Ireland in 1359-GO. | Justice of Ireland. I- 1 James Butler, 3rd Earl of Ormonde, Lord=p Anne, dau. of John, Lord Welles. Justice of Ireland, d. in 1405. I- 1 Sir Richard Butler, of Polestown, co. Kil-=^= Catherine, dau. of Gildas O’Reilly, Lord of kenny. j Cavan. Sir Edmund Butler, of Polestown, d. in 1464 -p Catherine, dau. of Moelrony O'Carrol. I- 1 Sir James Butler, of Polestown, d. in 1487.^Sabina, dau. of Donald Reagh MacMurrough j Cavenagh. 1--- 1 Pierce Butler, 8th Earl of Ormonde, d. in=j= Margaret, 2nd dau. of Gerald, 8th Earl of 1539. | Kildare. J- James Butler, 9th Earl of Ormonde, d. in^pJoan, dau. and heir of James, lltli Earl of 1546. I Desmond. r a PEDIGREE XXXIX. ©it Derain George flitter, iBart. a The Hon. John Butler, of Kilcash, 3rd son of-p Catherine, dau. of Cormac M’Carty Reagh. James, 8th Earl of Ormonde. i- 1 Walter Butler, 11th Earl of Ormonde, eldest-p Helena, dau. of Edmund, Viscount Mount- son. Garrett. Thomas, Lord Tliurles, son and heir, d.v.p.-f- Elizabeth, dau. of Sir John Pointz, of Acton, in 1619. Ellen, dau. of Thomas, Viscount Thurles, and^f * 1 Sir Andrew Aylmer, Bart, of Donadea, co. sister of James, 1st Duke of Ormonde. I Kildare. Sir Gerald Aylmer, Bart, of Donadea. =p Jane, dau. and heir of Philip Fitzgerald, Esq. I- - - 1 Sir Fitzgerald Aylmer, Bart, of Donadea, d.-p Helen, dau. of Luke, 3rd Earl of Fingall. 11 J une, 1685. ea, a '~j~ Sir Justin Aylmer, Bart, of Donadea, d in=p Ellice, dau. of Sir Gerald Aylmer, of Bal- 1711. j rath. i- 1 Sir Gerald Aylmer, Bart, of Donadea, d. 6=j= Lucy, dau. of Admiral Sir John Norris, Knt. Jan. 1736. T Sir Fitzgerald Aylmer, Bart, of Donadea, d.=j= Elizabeth, dau. and heir of Fenton Cole, Esq. in 1794. i-- 1 Sir Fenton Aylmer, Bart, of Donadea, d. 23=^= Jane-Grace, dau. of Sir John Evans Freke, May, 1816. i—r- J <111C/ - \J | Bart. Sir ffirvalh CUforgr Splntfr, Hart of Dona-=pMaria, dau, and coheir of Colonel Hodgson, dea Castle ; 20th in a direct descent from King Edward I. E.I.C.S., of Carlisle. Gerald-George, only son and heir apparent.=v= Alice-Hester-Caroline, dau. of Conway R. Dobbs, Esq. of Castle Dobbs. PEDIGREE XL. Crafeantfjotp, ano COenti. Pltnrj) I7EE. King of England, K.G., b. 26^= Princess Elizabeth Planlagenet, eldest dau. July, 1455, crowned 30 Oct. 1485, d. 21 and at length heir of King Edward IV., b. April, 1509. 11 Feb. 1466, m. 18 Jan. 1486, d. llFeb.1502. Louis XII. King of France,—Princess Mary Tudor, 2nd=p Charles Brandon, Duke of Suf- b. March. 1462, crowned 27 and youngest, surviving dau. I folk, K.G., m. 13 May, 1517, May, 1498, d. 1 Jan. 1515, s.p. d. 25 June, 1533. | d. 21 Aug. 1545. Henry Clifford, 2nd Earl of Cumberland, K.B.=f Lady Eleanor Brandon. 2nd and youngest dau. d. 8 Jan. 1569, aged 51. | and coheir, m. in 1537, d. Nov. 1547. 1 —-—i Henry Stanley, 4th Earl of Derby, K.G., d. =^Lady MargaretClitford,only child and heir, m. 25 Sept. 1592. | ^ Feb. 1555, d. 29 Sept. 1596, aged 56. Crafmntborp, ann ICJeun PEDIGREE XL. Ferdinando Stanley, 5th Earl of Derby, rf.-pAlice, 6th dau. of Sir John Spencer, of Al- 16 April, 1594. thorpe, d 26 Jan. 1626 ; she remarried Tiros. Egerton, Viscount Brackley, Lord Chan¬ cellor. Grey Bruges, 5th Lord Chandos, K.B., d. 10-pLady Anne Stanley, eldest of the three daus. Aug. 1621. andcoheirs ; she remarried Mervyn Touuhet, 2nd Earl of Castlehaven, and d. 11 Oct. 1617, aged 67. Thomas Pride (son and heir of Sir Thomas^pHon. Rebecca Bruges, youngest of the three Pride, Knt., one of Cromwell’s Peers), living j daus. and coheirs, in 1658. Rev. William Sherwin,* Lecturer of Baldock. =pElizabeth Pride, only surviving issue, and Rector of Wailington, co. Herts, d. at Foulmere, aged about 80. I_. Rev. John Crakanthorp, Rector of Foulmere,^pAIargaretSherwin, eldest dau. d. 8 May, 1 713. co. Cambridge, d. 17 July, 1719. T Nathaniel Crakan- -pMiss Rowley, m. 29 Benjamin Wedd, of-p Hester Crakanthorp, thorp,ofNewnham. co. Herts, and of Eppings- bury St. Neols, co. Hunts, b. 10 May, 1684, d. 13 April, 1731 April, 1708, d. 31 Sept. Foulmere, aforesaid, 1720. d. 9 May, 1720. only dau. b. 28 March, 1660, m. 15 June,1705, d. 12 Sept. 1760. Benjamin Crakanthorp, of Becking, co. Es¬ sex, b. 24 Sept. 1720. pc Benjamin Wedd, ot=p Mary, dau. of Thomas Foulmere, aforesaid, Inkersole, of Spald- b. 10 Oct. 1708, d. 17 May, 1757. ing, co. Lincoln, b. 12 Aug. 1715, m. 12 Feb. 1745, d. 3 April. 1802. 1 '-I Samuel Crakanthorp,p=Catherine,dau.of the Elizabeth Crakan- =p Benjamin Wedd, of of the city of Norwich, b. 3 April, 1751, Rev. John Smylh, thorp, only dau. m. Rector of St. James’s, July, 1776, d. 16 Colchester, co. Essex, Nov. 1818. m. 12 March, 1781. Foulmere, aforesaid, b. 27 Feb. 1754, d. 28 Sept. 1818. Charles Crakanthorp,==Jane, youngest dau. Latchingdon, co. Es- of H.M. General Post Office, 6.30 M ty, 1791, d. 27 Sept. 1845. Oxford, m. 1 May, 1820. of Henry Churchill, sex, b. 25 Sept. 1777, of Doddington, co. d. 3 Dec. 1846, Benjamin Wedd, of=j= Mary, dau. of Mathew Chater, of Market- Harbro, co. Leicester, b. 14 May, 1784, m. 18 Aug. 1803, d. 4 Feb. 1852. STf)e Hfb. GTfiarlrs =pMaria, 2nd dau. of #3l)ii of Ro-p= Emma, dau. of John Cfjurrljill CraUaii= tf)0i'p, 13.21., of Lin¬ coln College, Oxford. Robert Spencer, of Bridgewater Square, m. 2 Sept. 1845. Chester, New York, b. 21 Jan. 1809. Titley, of Bayswater, b. 15 Sept. 1815, m. 9 Feb. 1837. Charles Spencer Eaton Crakanthorp, b. 9 Feb. 1852. Emma, b. at Rochester, New York, 6 June, 1844. * “ In the latter part of his life he lived with his daughter, Mrs. Crakanthorp, whose hus¬ band was minister at Foulmere, in Cambridgeshire, and there died at a good old age, viz.: about 80.”— Calamy’s Lives of Ejected Ministers, vol. ii. p. 41. PEDIGREE XLI. 3loIjn, Oiscount Uc Oesci. ptjrilt'j) IEE- King of England. ^Eleanor, dau. and coheir of Raymond | Berenger, Count of Provence. Uobert Unite, King of Scotland. Eleanor, of Castile, Edward I. =pMargaret, Blanche, =j=Edmund, 1st wife. Lady Eli-=j=Humph- zabeth Planta- geuet. I- LadyEle-= anor de Bohuu. phrey de Bohun, Earl of Hereford, slain in 1321. King of England. I- Edmund Plantage- net, sur- named of Woodstock, Earl of Kent, 2nd son. dau. of Phi¬ lip III .King of France. =f Margaret, sister and heir of Thomas, Lord Wake. QueenDow- ager of Na¬ varre. Earl of Lancas¬ ter. L__ Maud, dau.=j=Henry,Earl Walter, ==The and heir of Sir Patrick Chaworth. of Lancas¬ ter. Lord High Stew¬ ard of Scot¬ land. James EnwARD-=pJoan Planta-=pSirThos. i- J ames,2d=j=Elizabeth Earl of Ormonde, d. in 1382. dau. of Sir John D’Arcy. King Rich¬ ard II., d.s.p. Rich. =j=Lady Ele¬ anor Plan- tagenet, widow of John Lord Beaumont Thomas de Holland,=pLady Alice Fitz Butler, the genet theFair de Hoi- Fin¬ 1st Earl Black MaidofKent, land,K.G. alan, of Or¬ Prince, m. 1st, Wil¬ Lord Hoi- Earl monde, d. 3d hus¬ liam Monta- land, 2nd of in 1337. band. cute, Earl of husband. Arun¬ Salisbury. del. i- 1- l— Prin¬ cess Mar- gery, dau. of Ro¬ bert Bruce. Robert II. King of Scotland. 2nd Earl of Kent. alan, dau. of the Earl of Arundel. John Beaufort, Marquess=pLadyMarga =Thos.Planta- RobertIII. King J ames,3d=pAnne, Earl of Ormonde, d. in 1405. dau. of John, Lord Welles. of Dorset, son of John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, by Katherine Swynford. 1st husband. ret Holland, 2nd dau. and eventual co¬ heir. genet, Duke of Clarence, son of Hen¬ ry IV., 2nd husband. of Scotland. l— Sir Richard Butler, of=yi Catherine, dau. ofGil- Polestown, co. Kil- das O’Reilly, Lord of kenny. | Cavan. "1 Lady Joan Beaufort,= dau. of John, Marquess of Dorset. = JamesI., Kingof Scot¬ land. Sir Edmund Butler, of=j= Catherine, dau. of Polestown. J Moelrony O’Carrol. Sir James Butler, in 1487. = Sabine, dau. of Don¬ nell Reagh MacMur- rough Cavenagh. James II., King of =p Mary of Gueldres, dau. Scotland. of Arnold, Duke of Gueldres. Pierce Butler, 8thEarl=p Lady Margaret, dau. of of Ormonde, d. in I Gerald, 8th Earl of 1539. Kildare. I- The Princess Mary of=p Scotland. James Hamilton, lst=p Earl of Arran. James, 1st Lord Ha¬ milton. Janet, dau. of Sir Da¬ vid Beaton. James Butler, 9th Earl=p Lady Joan, dau. and ol Ormonde, d. in 1546. heir of Maurice, of Desmond. Earl James, 2nd Earl of =j=Lady Margaret Dou- Arran, Regent of Scot- I glas, dau. of James, land, and Duke of Earl of Morton. Chatelherault. a 3iOfm, Oisccunt De CIcsci. b PEDIGEEE XLT. John Butler, of Kil-p= Catherine, dau. of Lord Claud Hamilton,=f=Margaret, dau. of cash, 3rd son, d. in 1570. Cormac MacCarthy Reagh. Lord Paisley. George, Lord Seton. James Hamilton, 1st Marian, eldest dau. Earl of Abercorn, d. vita patris, 16 March, 1617. of Thomas, 5th Lord Boyd, d. about 1633. Sir Walter Butler, of=p Helena, dau. of Ed- Kilcash, 11th Earl of mund, Viscount Mount Ormonde, d. in 1672. | Garrett. I- 1 Thomas, Lord Thurles,=f= Elizabeth, dau. of Sir drowned v.p. 1619. j John Poyntz, of Acton. I- 1 Mary, sister of James, 1st Duke of Ormonde,=?= Hon. Sir George Hamilton, Bart., 4th son. d. in 1680. j i- 1 Colonel James Hamilton, Groom of the Bed-=p Elizabeth, dau. of John, Lord Colepeper. chamber to Charles II., d. in 1709. i—-- 1 James Hamilton, 6th Earl of Abercorn, d. =p Elizabeth, dau. and heir of Sir Robert Read- in 1734. j ing, Bart. I- 1 Lady Elizabeth Hamilton.=j= William Brownlow, Esq. M.P., co. Armagh, | d. in 1739. --1 - Right Hon. William =j=Catherine, 3rd dau. of Brownlow, M.P. co. Armagh, d. in 1794. Roger Hall, Esq. of Mount Hall. Elizabeth Brownlow, eldest daughter. r Thomas, = 1st Visct. DeVesci, d. 1804. Sir John Denny Vesey, Bart., Lord Knapton, (of royal descent thro’ the Boyles), d. in 1761. : Selina-Eiizabeth dau. and coheir of Sir Arthur Brooke, Bart. -1 Eliza-- belk. Edmund Sexton Pery,Vis¬ count Pery. Frances - Letitia, d- in=F„‘J)of)n,2nd'K r tsrounttte 1840. UfBft, 18th in a direct descent from King Ed¬ ward I. ^ “I- Other issue. Frances. 2d dau.=p Nicholson Calvert, and coheir. Esq. M.P. Thomas,eldestson and=j=Lady Emma Herbert, heir apparent. | dau. of the late Earl 4vOf Pembroke. Isabella. = Sir Jas. Matthew Stronge, Bart, of Tynan Abbey. 0rag.sf)roofc Eopal Descent. The Grnysbrook family ia of the Saxon Royal blood, through the marriage of Ethelswythe de Hosdene, or Hesdene, with the son of Osbern de Gersebroc about 1070-80. Michael Graysbrook, of Audnam, co. Stafford, Esq. is 2Gth from Ethelswythe, who was 9th from King Alfred. — (See Landed Gentry.) PEDIGREE XLII. Che iRch. OBDtuarrj Philip Cooper, 16.D. iShtoarll 511. King of England, d. in 1377.- r Philippa, dau. of William of Hainault. 1 Edward, Lionel of=F Lady Eli- John of Isabel, Edmund n Thomas Prince of Antwerp, zabeth de Gaunt, youngest of Lang- ofWood- Wales, Duke of Burgh, Duke of dau. and ley,Duke stock. commonly Clarence, dau. and Lancas- coheir of of York called the Earl of heiress of ter, Earl Peter, and Earl Bi.ack Ulster, m. William, of Rich- King of of Cam- Prince, 1st, in Earl of mond, Castile bridge. father of 1352. Ulster, father of & Leon, Rich. II. 1st wife. Hen.IV. 1st wife. Philippa = Plantage- net, only child and heiress. : Edmund Mortimer, 3rd Earl of March, lineally de¬ rived from the marriage of Ralph, Lord Mortimer, of Wigtnore, with the Princess Gvvyladys, dau. of Llewelyn ap Iorwerth, Prince of North Wales. Roger Mortimer, 4th Earl of-pEleonora, dau. of Thomas, March, eldest son, d. in 1398. 1 Earl of Kent. Edmund, Sth Earl of March, d.s.p. in 1424. Anne Mortimer, only dau. and heir. =Ilichard P!antagenet,Earl of Cambridge, only surviving son. Richard Plantagenet, Duke of York, Protec-=pCecily, dau. of Ralph Neville, Earl of West- tor of England, only son, fell at the battle of I moreland. Wakefield, in 1460. r Edward i Edmond, George, =plsabel, T Rich. Anne Plan—p Sir i Margaret 1 Eliza- IV.King Earl of Duke dau. and hi. tagenet, m. 1st, Henry Tlios. m. Clias. both, m. of Eng- Rutland, of Cla- heir of King St.Le- the Bold, Duke of John de land, d . slain at rence, Richard otEng- Holland, ger, la Pule, 9 April, Wake- put to Neville, land. Duke of Knt. Burgun- Duke of 1483. field, death, aged 12. 1477. Earl of War- Exeter. dy. Sussex. ^wick. 1 -1 The Princess Elizabeth, m. King Henry VII. ; a quibus her present Majesty, Queen Victoria. Sir George Manners, Lord Ros, to which 1 Barony he succeeded on the death of his mother, in 1487, d. in 1513. : Anne St. Leger, only dau. and heir. Thomas Manners, 13th Lord Ros, K.G., eld-=pEleanor, dau. of Sir William Paston, 2nd est son, created Earl of Rutland, 18 June, 1 wife. 1528, d. in 1543. Henry, 2nd Earl of Rutland, K.G., d. in 1563.=pMargaret, dau. of Ralph Nevill, Earl of West¬ moreland. I- John, 1st Earl of Rutland.= r Elizabeth Charlton. Lady Frances Manners, dau. of John, 4th Earl-pLord Willoughby, of Parham, of Rutland. * -1 Bulstrode Whitlock, son of Sir James Whit-= lock, of Phillis Court, by Elizabeth, his wife, dau. of Edward Bulstrode, Esq. I- a Prances, dau. of Lord Willoughby de Parham, by Frances, dau. of John, 4 th Earl of Rutland. €Jje Eeto. (JBntoacn Philip Cooper, TB.iD* **mghee xm. Sir William Whitlock, of Phillis Court.=pMary Overbury, of Bourton-on-the-Hill, Glou- | cestershire. !_.-I William Whitlock, Esq. of Phillis Court. =j=Ann Noel, coheiress of Edward Noel, Esq. j of the Inner Temple. I- 1 Ann Whitlock, heiress, of Phillis Court.=f-G. Cooper, Esq. Edward Cooper, D.C.L., of Phillis Courts and the Crescent, Bath, Prebendary of Bath and Wells, late Fellow of All Soul’s College, Oxford, &c. Edward Cooper, in Holy Orders, late FelIow= of All Soul’s College, claiming kin to the Founder through his mother’s family. Jane Leigh, granddau. of Theophilus Leigh, Esq. of Adlestrop, co. Gloucester, and of the Honourable Mary Leigh, dau. of the Lord Chandos, and sister of James, 1st Duke of Cliandos. Caroline Isabella, only dau. of Philip Lybbe Powys, Esq. of Hardwick House, co. Oxford. IShtoarh JJhilip CTooprr. 13 D, of the Manor=Caroline Louisa, eldest dau. of the late Phi- llouse, Finchley, now Vicar of Little Dalby, lip Lybbe Powys, Esq. of Hardwick, his in the co. of Leicester. cousin. PEDIGREE XLIII: aieranner 3lo!jn IRo&ert ^tctoact, Csq. of arts. CPhtDat h E. King of England, crowned=pMargaret, dau. of Philip. King of France, in 1274, d. in 1307. | m. in 1299, d. in 1316. Thomas Plantagenet, of Brotherton, Earl of=pAlice, dau. of Sir Roger Halys, Ivnt. Norfolk and Suffolk, Marshal of England, I 5th son, d. in 1338. John, Lord Segrave, d. 27 Edward III., 1354. Margaret Plantagenet, Duchess of Norfolk, in 1399. T iuarj d. i John, Lord Mowbray, of Axholme, d. 42 ^Elizabeth, dau. and heir. Edward III., 1369. J Thomas Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk, Earl^=Elizabeth, sister and coheir of Thomas Fitz- Marshal of England, Earl of Nottingham, I alan, Earl of Arundel and Surrey, d. 3 Hen- &c. d. in 1400. | ry VI., 1424-5. 1 -1 Henry Ferrers, son and heir apparent of=f=Isabel, remarried Sir James Berkeley, Knt. William, Lord Ferrers, of Groby, d. vita I patris ante 34 Henry VI. 1 -1 Edward Grey, Lord Grey, of Groby, d. 18=i=Elizabeth, dau. and sole heir. Dec., 36 Henry VI., 1457. I-- 1 Edward Grey, 2nd son, Viscount Lisle, yMre^Elizabeth, sister and heir of Sir Thomas Tal- uxoris,d. 17 July, 17 Henry VII., 1492; bu- I bot. Viscount Lisle, d. 8 Sept. 3 Henry VII. tied in the Chapel of Our Lady in the Col- 1487. lege of Astley. a PEDIGREE XLIII. 3leranuct Mn IRobcrt 1st husband. Edmond Dudley als Sutton, : nephew to the Lord Dudley ; beheaded on Tower Hill, 2 Henry VIII., 1510. John Sutton, of Dudley, Viscount Lisle, Earl : of Warwick and Duke of Northumberland, and Earl Marshal of England ; beheaded on Tower Hill, 22 Aug. 1553. Sir Henry Sidney, K.G., Lord President of : Wales, and Deputy of Ireland, d. 5 May, 28 Elizabeth, 1586; buried at Penshurst, co. Kent. : Elizabeth, Viscountess Lisle, sister and co¬ heir of John, Viscount Lisle, remarried Ar¬ thur Plantagenet, Viscount Lisle, who d. 3 March, 33 Henry VIII., 1541. : Jane, dau. and sole heir of Sir Edward Guil¬ ford, Knt., d. 22 Jan. 1555 ; buried at Chel¬ sea, co. Middlesex. I : Mary, eldest dau. d. 9 Aug. 28 Elizabeth, 1586 ; buried at Penshurst. Henry Herbert, Earl of Pembroke, &c., rf.-p2nd wife. Mary, d. 25 Sept. 1621 ; buried in 9 Jan. 1601 ; buried in Salisbury Cathedral. Salisbury Cathedral. c-- Philip Herbert, Earl of Pembroke and Mont— r 1st wife. Susan, dau. and coheir of Edward goinery. Baron Herbert, &c. K.G., d. 23 I Vere, Earl of Oxford, m. at Whitehall, 27 Jan. 1649, aged 65 ; buried in Salisbury Dec. 1604. Cathedral, 8 Feb. following. t- Philip, Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery,=j=2nd wife. Catherine, youngest dau. of Sir &c., 4th son, d. 11 Dec. 1669. I William Villiers, Bart., elder brother of I George, Duke of Buckingham. I- 1 Thomas Herbert, Earl of Pembroke and-pMargaret, dau. and heir of Sir Robert Sawyer, Montgomery, &c.,Lord High Admiral, K.G., d. 22 Jan. 1732-3. of Highclere, Knt., d. 17 Nov. 1706. Sir Nicholas Morice, of Werrington, Bart.,=pCatherine, eldest dau. aged circa 7 years, d. 27 Jan. 1725-6. | 1692, marriage settlement dated 1703. Sir John Molesworth, of Pencarrow, co. Corn-=pBarbara, dau. of Sir Nicholas Morice. wall, Bart., d. 4 April, 1766. William Molesworth, of Wenbury, near Ply¬ mouth, 2nd son. =pElizabeth, dau and coheir of James Smyth, | of St. Audries, co. Somerset, d. in 1759. I_, John Jeffries Pratt, 1st Marquess Camden,=j=Frances, dau. and at length sole heir, m. K.G., b. 11 Feb. 1759, d. 8 Oct. 1840. | 31 Dec. 1785, d. 7 Aug. 1829. Alexander Robert Stewart, Esq. of Ards=pCaroline Anne, 3rd dau. m. 28 July, 1825, d. House, co. Donegal, and of Lawrencetown I 7 Oct. 1827. House, co. Down, b. 12 Feb. 1795. | I- 1 Saifrailber jfiofjn Hohnt JMclMl't, ISsq. of=PLady Isabella-Rebecca Graham Toler, dau. Ards, b. 5 July, 1827 ; 20th in a direct de- | of the 2nd Earl of Norbury. scent from King Edward I. 4- PEDIGREE XLIV. Cfmstie^nnette i^tuart). lEtHuar'D I. King of England, d. in 1307.=f=Eleanor of Castile, d. in 1290. _i Princess Joan d’Acre, d. in 1307.=pGilbert de Clare, 3rd Earl of Gloucester, and | 7th of Hertford, d. in 1295. Lady Margaret de Clare, 2nd coheir of her=pHugh de Audley, Earl of Gloucester, d. in brother, Gilbert, Earl of Gloucester. I 1317. Margaret Audley, sole heir, 1319.=pRalph, 1st Earl of Stafford, K.G., d. in 1372. Hugh, 2nd Earl of Stafford, K. G., d. in=pLady Philippa Beauchamp, dau. of Thomas, 1386, I 3rd Earl of Warwick, Iv.G. I- Lady Margaret Stafford.=4=Jolin Stafford, 2nd son of Sir William Staf¬ ford, of Bramshall. I--1 Ralph Stafford, of -pMaude, dau. and heir Humphrey Stafford. "Elizabeth, dau. & heir Grafton. of John, Lord Has- tang, of Chelsey. of Sir Adam Grevile, Knt. Sir Humphrey Staf-^Elizabeth, dau. and heir of Sir John Bur- ford, Knt. of Grafton. | det, of Bramcote. John Stafford, of Fromes, co. Stafford. I-'-F-1-1 Sir Humphrey-j-A dau. and heir Eliza- Mary. =^John, Lord Anne, m. William Rous, Stafford, Knt. I of Sir Thomas beth. Clinton. of Lynch Randolph, co. of Grafton. | Aylesbury, Knt. Worcester. I- 1 -—-1 Humphrey Stafford, of Graf-=pKatherine, dau. and heir of ThomasStafford, of co. North- ton. | Sir John Fray, Knt. ampton. i--- 1 --- SirHumphrey-pKatherine, dau. and Anne, m. Richard Stafford, Knt. I heirofSir JohnFogge, Neville, Lord La- of Grafton. Knt. timer. Joyce, ui. Mar- William Staf- maduke Con- ford, of Read- stable. ing, co. Berks. Sir William =7=Dorothy, dau. of Stafford, Knt. I Hen., Lord Staf- of Grafton. | ford, of Corbet. Sir Humphrey^Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Roger Staf- Stafford, of I Sir Thomas Cave, ford, 3rd son. Blalhcnvyke. | Knt. of Stamford. Douglas ^Edward Howard, Stafford. d. s.p. =Robsart, dau of Alex. Chapman, of Rain- thorpe, co. Norfolk. Sir Humph¬ rey, d. s.p. John Stafford-,-A dau. of — of Blather- wyke. from whom Clopton. descended WilliamStafford, d. s.p. Anne, dau. and heir.--Sir Guy Palmes. i--- Anne Stafford, dau. and eventual coheir of-pGeorge Evans, 1st Lord Carbery, m. in 1703, William Stafford, Esq. of Blatherwycke, co. d. 28 Aug. 1749. Northampton. I- J The lion. John Evans, of Bulgaden Hall, co.=pG race, only dau. and heir of Sir Ralph Freke, Limerick, m. in 1741, d. in 1758, | Bart, of Castle Freke, co. Cork. Sir John Evan Freke,=pElizabeth, dau. of Bart., so created in 1768, d. in 1777. Arthur Earl of Ar¬ ran. Anne, 2nd dau. of the-pWilliam rutland, Hon. John Evans. Esq. Percy Evans-Freke, d.^=Dorothea, dau. of 9 Sept. 1844. I the Rev. Christopher | Harvey, D.D. I- 1 George Patrick, pre- =j=Miss Shuldham, dau. sent Lord Carbery. I of Major Gen. E. W. | Shuldham. Anna-Sophia Putland.=f=Capt. Daniel Camp- ' bell, R.N. CTljristte = 'Annette —IctUuatU fiantotutt, CTampbcll, in a direct Esq. Barrister-at-law. descent from King Ed _ W1I1D I. I PEDIGREE XLV; 3lames Cfmstopfjet: jFit&etalti &ennp> € 0 q. Alphon¬ Alonzo, "aifi't'D tlje ©Ijarlcmagnc, Duncan, zo VII. King of ©rcat, King Emperor of the King of Emperor Portu¬ of England, West, b. 742. Scotland, of Spain, father of T" gal, fa¬ ther of O 00 M — HI | killed by Macbeth, father of i — 1 H . r— 1 =f (Militant tlje Con= qticror, King of England, father of Fulco, Kingof Jeru¬ salem. Hugh Capet, King of France. Ferdin- =pArraclia. and II., King of Castile & Leon. Edmund the' Outlaw, 7 th in descent. r' _i Agatha, dau. of the Emperor Hen¬ ry III. The 13th in descent from Charlemagne. Alonzo IX. King Castile, father of of Margaret,=p Malcolm III. King T dau. of Edmund. of Scotland. Ferdinand III. King of Castile and Leon, father of=p ,_1 r Alphonzo X. King of Castile, grandfather of Maud.=pHENRY I. King of England. r -1 LouisVII. King of France, 6th in de¬ scent. T r - ' Philip- Augustus, King of France, father of T Maud.=pJeoffrey Plantagenet, Count ] of Anjou. Ferninand IV. King of Castile, father of r' Henry King of England, great-grand¬ father of Louis VIII., the Lion, King of France, father of _X II.=Eleanor, dau. of William V. Duke of Aquitaine. St. Louis IX. King of France, father of -- T ,, Philip III. Kingof France, father of Eleanor of Castile, 1st wife. =PEdward I. King of England.=pMargaret of France, 2nd wife. Edward II. King of=pIsabella of France. England. 1 _I Edward III. King of England. Edmund of Woodstock. _I John of Gaunt, Duke=7=Catherine Roet. of Lancaster. Joan, the Fair ilfai(fc=Sir Thomas Holland, of Kent. Earl of Kent. John Beaufort, Earl of Somerset.=p Margaret, dau. and coheir of Thomas, Earl | of Kent. I- 1 Edmund, Duke of Somerset.=p Alienore, dau. of the Earl of Warwick. Lady Joan Beauchamp, coheiress.=j= Sir Robert St. Lawrance, 15th Lord Howth. 3lame0 Cfmstopbet jFit?g:erain Kennp, aBsq, pkdig EEE xlv. a b Genet, dau. of SirChristopher-pNicholas, Lord Howth.-pAlison Fitz-Simons, Lord Killeen, 1st wife. j j 3rd wife. Hon. -r-Walter Anne St. Hon. Sir=j= Hon. =pGeraldT=Marga- Christo-^Anne Bir- Hon. Ali-=pJohn Net- ranee. Christo¬ pher Nu¬ gent, 1st husband I- Richard,= Marian StLaw- Fitzge raid of Black¬ wood. ret De- topher lahide, Lord 1st Howth. wife. mingham, son St. of Bailin- Law- dungan. ranee. Gold¬ ing. terville, of |- 1 Douth. Eliza-^Robert -Hon. Gerald-pAnne, 8th Lord Eliza¬ Fitzge¬ dau. of Fitzge- Delvin. beth rald, of Patrick raid, of Pres¬ Rath- Barne- Ticrog- ton. rone. well, of ban. Shank- hill. ,_ ,_ George ^=Hon. Alison St. Law- rance. I- John Netter ville. Chris- -pLady James-r-Anne SirEd-~ pAlison, Nicholas, topher, Mary Fitzge- Bath,of ward dau. of Viscount Lord Fitz- raid, of Drum- Fitz- Sir Christ. Netter- Delvin. gerald. Rath- condra- gerald, Barnewall ville. rone. of Ti- of Cricks- crog- town, wi- ban. dow of Sir r- J.Plunket. =Eleanor Gernon. dau. of Sir John Bath, of Drum- condra. Jane Plun- ket. gerald, of Rathrone. Sir Richard Barnewall, of Crickstown. Fitzgerald, of Ticrog- han. _ =pLady Anne Mac Donnell. Richard = F’itzgerald, of Rathrone. pElenor Fitz¬ gerald, of Os- berstowu and Scullogstown. i George Fitz-—j— gerald, of Ticroghan. J L_ __ RichardppHon. Earl of West¬ meath. pher. Lord Delvin. Richard, 2nd^Mary Nugent, Earl of West- of Moyrath, meath. r Thomas, 2nd -pHon. Marian son, 1st Lord Barnewall. Itiverston. | _I William, Lord=pBridget Daly, Riverston. | of Cloghar. i- 1 Anthony,Lord=p01ivia French Riverston. | St. George, of i- 1 Tyrone. a WilliamFitz-^Mary, dau. of Sir Luke -pHon. Mary Netterville. of Sir Thos. Cary, of Portlesler. Henry Fitzgerald, -pMary Fitzgerald, only of Rathrone. dau. and heiress. beth Gold¬ ing. Lucas =pMargaret Netter- Luttrell. ville. Tay¬ lor, of Swords family. I ——n Fran- -pGennet Shel¬ ton. CIS Tay¬ lor, i- Thos. Robt. Tay- Taylor lor,»i. m. Eli- Mary zabeth Fitz- Sed- Sim- grave, ons. =j= T I Francis Robt. Taylor, Taylor, m.Ians, m. of Dub- Mary lin.=p Fay. I Edward Taylor, m. Clare Hum fries. Mary Taylor, heiress, m. Sir John Bellew, Bart, of Bellew- town. Alice Taylor, m.Capt. James Ken¬ ney, of Grange Jas. Kenney, =f= Ellen Wliit- of Wexford. | more. Gerald Fitz- =j= Clare Bellew, geraldof Rath- only dau. rone. I- Julia Fitzge- =pJohn Daly, of Jas. Kenney,-p Catherine raid. Dalybrook, of Wexford. O’Kelly, of Wexford, and ancient family of Kilclogher. -1 b PE D1GBEE XLV. lames Cfjnstopber jFit^geralti Eennj?, €sq- 'William Thomas, last=j=Mary Bellew, of Lord Riverston. I Mount Bellew. Bridget Fi(z-Gerald : Daly, heiress. _I : William Kenney, of Bally- tarusney, co. Wexford, and Kilclogher, co. Galway. lion. Jane- : Olivia Nugent only daughter, =James Filzgerald Clare.“TheHon. Kenney, of Kil- Gonville clogher. Ffrench. Thomas Henry Fitz-=^=Sophie, dau. gerald Kenney, late of the Comte of Ballytarusney, co. de Montli- Wexford, of Bally- vault, foran, co.Roscommon Captain Wil¬ liam Nugent Kenney, d.s.p. Thomas Nugent Filzgerald Kenney. Julia Mary Fitzgerald Kenney James Lionel Louis Fitzgerald Kenney, of the Imperial navy of France. Mary Clare. Adele. Janus CTIjrtstopIjcr ,-jFic?Qcialti TUnnp, l£sq , of Kilclogher. PEDIGEEE XLYI. Cpomas SjOilliams, €sq. KEtHaartl EEE. King of England.-[-Philippa, dau. of William, Count of Hainault. Thomas Plantagenetsurnamed of Woodstock,=pEleanor, dau. and coheir of Humphrey de Earl of Buckingham and Duke of Glouces- | Bohun, Earl of Hereford, ter, K.G., d. in 1399. Lady Anne Plantagenet, dau. and heir of-pWilliam Bourchier, Earl of Ewe. Thomas of Woodstock. I---- Sir William Bourchier, Baron Fitz-Warine,=pThomasine, dau. and heir of Richard Hank- jure uxor is, d. in 1470. ford, Esq., by Elizabeth, his wife, sister and heir of the 7th Baron Fitz-Warine. Sir Fulke Bourchier, Knt., 2nd Baron Fitz—[-Elizabeth, sister and heir of John, Lord Dyn- Warine, d. in 1479. J ham. John Bourchier, 1st Earl of Bath, d. 30 April,-[-Cecilia, dau. of Giles, Lord D’Aubeney 1539. T Lady Dorothy Bourchier, dau. of John, lst=fSir John Fulford, Knt. of Great Fulford, co. Earl of Bath. Devon, grandson of Sir Thomas Fulford, by Philippa, his wife, dau. of Sir Philip Courte¬ nay, descended from the Plantagenels. Sir John Fulford, Knt. of Great Fulford.=j=Ann, dau. of Sir Thomas Dennys, of Hol- | combe Burnell. Sir Thomas Fulford, Knt. of Great Fulford. =j=Ursula, dau. of Richard Bampfield, Esq. ©f I Poltimore. Cfjomas C&ilUams, €sq PEDIGREE XLVI. Thomas Fulford, Esq. of Thorn St. Margaret, co. Somerset, 3rd son of Sir Thomas Fulford. Thomas Fulford, Esq., son and heir of Thomas Fulford, Esq. of Thorn St. Margaret. Margaret, dau. and heir of Thomas Fulford,-pJolin Williams, Esq. of Herringston, co. Dor- Esq., m. in 1678. | set, Major in the Royal army. i--- 1 -r John Williams, Esq.=j=Jane, dau. of Hum- Robert Williams, Esq.^Anne Shaw, of Man- b. in 1680, killed in Spain, 1703. pbrey Sydenham, Esq. of Combe. of Charminster, co. Dorset, b. in 1694. Chester. Sydenham Wil¬ liams, Esq. of Herringston,an¬ cestor of the fa¬ mily of Wil¬ liams of Her¬ ringston. I-1-1-1--1-1 " i i 1. John, 2. Thos.j-rEliza- 3. Geo., 4. Robert,-p-Jane,dau. 5Ste- Three Robert Wil- -pMiss Jane of Avery of War- beth of Bath. of Bride- of Francis phen daus Hatch, d. field Top- =p head, co. Chasse- an East in 1774. Lodge, sell, of 4- Dorset, reau,Esq. India =F Berks. Brack- M.P. Direc- T nell. tor.=p 1 1 ' 1 1 T 1 Ilobt. Wil ^Frances, liams, Esq. of Warfield Lodge, co. Berks, d. 31 Aug. 1803. Cunning¬ ham, of the House of Glencairn. liams, Esq. of Bride- head, M.P. dau. of the late John Turner, Esq. William =Anne, dau. Williams, of John Esq. M P. Rashleigh, d. in Feb. Esq. 1839. Three daus. 1st wife. Mary—|-2II)0tnas ffdtllfams,—j—2nd wife. Ca- Frances, dau of the late John Paul Benthon. Esq. of the Re¬ gistrar Office, Court of Chan¬ cery. 3£sq. of Warfield Lodge, co.Berks, late ofRushden Hall, co. Northampton, High Sheriff of that county in 1825. therine, dau. of thelate Edward Codd, Esq of Kingston, Ja¬ maica. Robert Wil¬ liams, Esq. of Bridehead, M.P. Fanny, rn. to Arthur Henry Dyke-Acland, Esq. 1. William —Catherine, Thomas, dau. of Captain in II.E.I C.S. b. 31 Dec. 1817. Lieut. Col. Wilson. -n-r--m 2. Cunning- 4. George 1. Elizabeth, ham, b. 26 Sibley, b. relict of Aug.1822. 20 July, Peter Pea- 3 John. b. 16 1825. chy, Esq. Jan. 1824. 5. Edward, 2. Mary- b. 6 March Frances, 1827. rn. toWm. Hinde.Esq. TT'rri-rrTi I I I I I I I I 1. Caroline. 6. Hartley. 2. Catherine- 7. Henry- Margaret. Plantage- 3. Ellen- Jane. 4. Louisa- Harriett. 5. Jessie- Innes-Rus- sell. net. 8. Charlottc- Sophia. 9. Philippa- Courtenay. PEDIGREE XLVII. CIjc Uaugljtenf ant> roljms of tljc late ©mtral JHjtplci), lint. <©otm - nov of tlje MaitU of ©rcnaUa. ^Egbert I.King=j=Redburga. of England, j Ethelwolf. ^Osburg, dau. | of Earl Oslac. Alfred the Great. =pEthelbith, dau. of Earl Elheham. Edmund, d. in^Elgiva. 946. IM UND, U. ill—p L \ _j Ethelred 1I.= the Unready. : Elgrifa. Edmund II., ^Algatlia. Ironside. Edward the =FAgatha, dau. Exile. of Henry II. Emperor of Germany. Margaret,heir-^MALCOLM III. ess of the Sax¬ on line. Wolfridus de RudyerdLord of Rudyerd, co. Stafford, a noble Saxon, living under Canute the Dane, and Ed¬ ward the Con¬ fessor, A.D. 1030. King of Scot¬ land. Earl Berne, de¬ scended from the Royal House of Denmark. Edmund the =pEdgiva, dau. Elder. I of Earl Sigel- J Edgar, d . in =pElfrida,dau.of 975. ] Ordgar, Earl of Devon. Si ward, Earl of Northumberland, who defeated Mac¬ beth atDunsinane> when commanding the English army. Wallheof=pJudith, Earl of N orth- umber- land and Hunts, decap. 1075. ©IiavIcmapc.Em—Hildegarde of peror of the West, I Suabia. d. in 814. ; I- 1 Louis le Debo- =j=Judith, dau. of naire. Guelph I. I- Charles the Bald. =j=Hermentrude,dau. of Vodon, Earl of Orleans. -1 Baldwin, 1st Count=j=J udith. of Flanders. j Baldwin, 2d Count.=pAlfrida, dau. of King Alfred. r _- Arnolf, 3rd Couut.=f=Alice, dau. of Her¬ bert, 3rd Count of Verinandois. Baldwin, 4thCount= niece of the Con¬ queror, and dau. of Odo, Earl of Albe¬ marle. =Machila, dau. of Herman Billing, Duke of Saxony. Arnolf, 5th Count. =pSusannah, dau. of Berenger II. King I of Italy. i- J Baldwin, 6thCount==Eleonora, dau. of Robert II. Duke | of Normandy. Baldwin, 7thCount=pAdela, dau. of Ro¬ of Flanders. I belt I. King of | France. 1 -1 William the CoN-=^=Maud. queror, King of England. David I. =j= Matilda, William =pGundred, King of Scotland. I Countess of Hunt¬ ingdon. de War¬ ren, Earl ofSurrey. r the Prin¬ cess, dau. oftheCon- queror. -T Henry I. =f=Matilda, dau. of (Beauclerk) I Malcolm III. King | of Scotland. i 1 Matilda, =pGeolfrey Plantage- Empressof j net, her 2nd lius- William =pElizabeth Germany. | band. de War¬ ren, Earl Warren & Surrey. l— h dau. of Hugh the Great, Count of Verman- dois. Henry II. King of England. r - d Eleanor, dau. and coheir of William, 5th Duke of Aqui¬ taine, and divorced wife of Louis VII. - 1 of Prance. csBrsfetne ^biplep fanning . PEDIGREE XLVII. d AdamdeRud- yerd. =f= l- 1 Ranulphus de Rudyerd. 'r 1 i- 1 Thos. de Rud¬ yerd, decap. in the Barons’ wars, 1253. Henry, Prince of=, Scotland. ^Adeline de Warren. John(Lack-=pIsabella, 2nd wife, land). David, Earl of =pMatilda, dau. and coheir Huntingdon and I of Hugh Lupus, Earl of Angus. | Chester. i-, Robert Brus, a =j=Isabella. quo Reyes Scotia;. I dau.ofAymerTail- lefer. Count of Aii- gouleme. Henry III,=f=Eleanor, dau. and coheir of Raymond Berenger, Count of Provence. I Rich, de Rud¬ yerd, served in the Holy wars. r-T Radulphus de Rudyerd, m. Matilda. T T -"J Richard Rud¬ yerd, d. in 1238. Randolph Rudyerd. Thomas Rud-: yerd. Bernard de^ Brus, 2nd son, of Con- ington and Exton. =Constan- tia de Mortyn. Blanche, =j=Edmund, Bernard de=pAgatha. Brus. Bernard de=j=Agnetta. Brus. I- Sir John de=f=Marga- Brus. 1 retta. Queen Dowager ofNavarre dau. of Robert, Count of Artois. I- Henry, = Earl of Lancaster Earl of Lancaster ( Crouch- back ). Edward I.=pEleanor, dau. of Ferdinand III., King of Castile. : Maud, dau.ofSir Patrick Chaworth Knt. Elizabeth, =j=Humphrey de Princess. Bohun, Earl of Northampton. Johanna, dau. and co¬ heir. Jane, dau. and heir. =Sir Ni¬ cholas Green, Knt. J T=Thomas Richard =pEleanor Elizabeth, =j=William de Bohun, Fitz Alan, Earl of Arundel. Plantage- net. dau. of Giles,Lord Badles- mere. Earl of Northamp¬ ton. Colepep- Earl of per. Arundel. Richard, ^Elizabeth. =Agnes, dau. of Sir Wil¬ liam de Chattel- some, Knt. Sir Thomas Colepepper. =pJuliana, dau. ofRalphCrom- well. Elizabeth. John Haring-=f=Katherine, John Rudyerd. r_T John Rudyerd. ton, derived from ayounger son of Robert, Lord Haring- ton, of Haring- ton, co. Cum¬ berland. dau. and heir. Sir Roger Gous- hill, Knt. Thomas Rud-=j=Cecilia. yerd. Ralph Rud- =pJoan, dau. Robt. Haring-=pJoan, dau- of ton. Sir John Pri- cett,Knt.,C. J. King’s Bench. Elizabeth. =pSir William Bran¬ don, Knt. father of Charles, Duke of Suffolk. Anne.=pNicholas Sidney, of Penshurst, co. Kent. yerd. i- James Rud¬ yerd. of Savage, co. Chester. =pA dau. of Nelson, co. York. John Haring-=pAlice, dau. of ton. Hen. Southill. I- Sir John Har-=p=Elizabeth,dau. ington. andheirolRo- bert Morton, of Peckleton. Sir William=f=Anne,dau.ofHugh Sidney. Pagenkam. s PEDIGREE XLVII- ®wftfne ^Dipleg fanning. Ralph Rudyerd.: =Alicia, dau. of Hugh Brereton, of co. Ches¬ ter. Sir .Tames IIarington.=j=Lucy Sidney. James Rudyerd.=pMargaret, dau. and heir,of Laurence Kid¬ welly. Sir Henry Haring- = ton, next brother to John, Lord Haring- ton, of Exon, and eventually head of the family. Cecilia, dau. and co¬ heir of Francis Agar, of Elinsthorpe, a Prt- vy Councillor for Ire¬ land. Sir Benjamin Rudyerd, of West Wooday, co.—Elizabeth Harington, eventually coheir with Berks, a celebrated poet and parliamentary debater, the last Surveyor of the Court of Wards. her sister, Maid of Honour to Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia. William Rudyerd.=pMary, dau. and coheir of Sir Stephen Harvey, | K.B. __s Benjamin Rudyerd. = = Dorothy, dau. Maddox, Bart. and coheir of Sir Benjamin Benjamin Rudyerd, Captain in the Coldstream Guards, and aide- de-camp to Lord Stair, at the battle of Dettingen, d. unm. at Halifax, N.S., a.d. 1750. Robert Rudyerd.=j=Jane, dau. and heir of the Hon. Mrs. Chaplin. - Jane Rudyerd, eventually: heiress and representative of the Rudyerds, d. in 1811. =Richard Shipley, Esq. Cap¬ tain ofCavalry, of CoptHall, Luton, co. Bedford. Sir Charles Shipley, a General in the army,=p Mary Teale, deriving maternally from the senior Colonel of Engineers, and Governor of Grenada, West Indies, d. 30th Nov. 1815, ancient family of Aucher of Kent, Baronets, descended from Aucherus, 1st Duke and Earl of Kent, who defeated the Danes a.d. 850, vide Hasted, Lambard, Philipot, &c., d. 6 Aug. 1820. Col. Eward Warner. =Katherine- Jane Ma¬ thew. Augusta- Mary. Charles - Wil¬ liam Warner, Esq. Attorney General of Trinidad, in. Isabella Car¬ michael, and has issue,seve¬ ral children. —I Mary Hislop m. Mil¬ ford Reed, Esq. I— David : Stuart, Lord Card- I- Shipley. Agnes, Graham, dau. of James Smith, Esq. of Craigend. =James Alex- Elizabeth Cole,=Henry David, ander Man- d. Oct. 1828. I Earl of Bu- ning, Esq. | chan. T 1. Lady Mary Mar¬ garet, m. William Browne Constable, Esq. of Craigie,co. Forfar. George. 2. Lady - — Isabella. John. =John Gor¬ don, Esq. of Aiken- head, and has three sons. l- John. 3. Di¬ ana. 4. Lady Alicia, m.Hoii. & Rev. Soiner- Henry. Clias. Shipley, ville Hay. .iftlarn 1£rsfttne Jt-fyiplep fHanning; 19th in direct descent from King Edward I., and from Edmund Plantagenet, Earl of Lancaster, and as one of the co-representatives of the Scotch Kings, the Bruces, and the Royal Saxon line of England, entitled to quarter their arms. PEDIGREE XLVIII. jFamilg of Dutton, of idurlanti It)all. UtoHo, 1st Duke of Normandy. Richard, 2nd Duke of Normandy. Richard, 3rd Duke of Nor¬ mandy. Emma, Queen of England. Godfrey, Earl of Eu and Brion. William, 2nd Earl of Eu. _T Robert, 3rd Earl of Eu. William, 4lh Earl of Eu. =j=Jeanne, sister of Hugh Lupus, Earl of Chester, niece of William the Conqueror. William, 5lh Earl of Eu. T Nigel, Baron of Hul- ton. This line ended in a female, who m. John of Gaunt, and was mother of King Henry IV. Geoffrey, Lord of Stopford. Odard, Lord of Dutton, from whom the Dut¬ tons of Burland, the Barons of Chedhill, and the Warburtons. Edward, Lord of Hasel- well. J Horswin, Wlofailh, Lord of Hutton, Lord of from whom maternally de- Shrigley. scend Earl of Winchilsea, Duke of Somerset, Mar- quisof Rockingham,Duke of Cleveland, Earl of Mansfield. Hugh Fitz-Odard de Dutton, temp. Henry II. Hugh de Dutton. I Hugh de Dutton, to whom was=f=A daughter of Hamon Massy, made the grant of the advoury I Baron of Dunham Massy, of the Minstrels of Cheshire. —I- Adam, from whom the Warburtons of Aughrim. Hugh de Dutton, liv- Sir Thomas de=j=Philippa, dau. ing 18 Henry III., d. Dutton, Sheriff of Vivian de s p. of Cheshire. | Sandon. Ida. —i Adam. Clemence,from whom the Lords Warren and Bulkeley, extinct. Geoffrey, from whom the Barons of Chedhill. The last Lord Chedhill d. in 1327, leaving =P - 1 —| Agnes, from whom the Lords Rivers, of Rocksavage, extinct. Sir Hugh Dulton,=j=Joan, dau. of Sir d. 22 Edward I., I Vrian de Sancto 1294. | Petro. i Thomas. Robert. Margaret.=V enables, Baron of Kinderton. Catherine.w=John Vrian de Sancto Petro. Sir Hugh Dutton, b. 8 Dec.=j=Joan, dau. of Sir Robert Holland, 1276, bapt. at Great Bud- worth, Steward of HaltonCas¬ tle, d. in 1326. sister of Thomas Holland, Earl of Kent, K.G., the husband of Joan Plantagenet, the wife of Edward the Black Prince. William.=^Maud, dau. Robert, of Sir Rich- in Holy ard Stock- Orders, port. Margaret. r Sir Thomas Dutton, b. in 1314, Seneschal and Governor^ of Halton Castle, Sheriff of Cheshire, 30 and 33 Ed¬ ward III., d. in 1381. l =EUen, dau. of Sir Peter Thornton, of Thornton. William, in Holy Orders, Parson of Thornton. Geffrey. n Robert. i i Sir Peter Dutton, Thomas, d. sp. 35 Edw. III. d. s.p. Sir Lawrence, d. s.p. 1392. Edmund=f=Joan, dau. of Henry Minsliall de Dutton. 1 Church Minsliall. 1 Henry. William. i a 1 b c d e " " 1 / m PEDIGREE XLVIII. a button, of lBurlanD IDall, b c d I \ f Sir Peter Dutton, d. in 1433. Hugh=j=Petronella, dau. Lawrence. Thomas. Agnes.=William Leycester, Ellen John Dutton, d. in 1445. =Margaret,dau. of Sir John Savage, K.G. Dut¬ ton. of Ralph Ver¬ non, of Hutton from whom descend Warren, Baron de Tabley. l Sir Thomas Dutton, killed at Blore Heath, iu 1459. John Dutton.=pMargaret, dau. of Sir William Lawrence. Atherton, of Atherton. John Dutton, Anne.“SirThos. Molyneux, d. s.p. ancestor of the Earls of Sefton. Roger. Elinor.=Richard Cholmondeley, ancestor of Marquis = r= ^ Cholmondeley, and Baron Delamere. Lawrence, d.s.p. 1526. Peter Dutton.= =Margaret, dau. of Robert Grosvenor, ancestor of Marquis Westminster and Earl of Wilton. Peter Dutton.=f=Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Robert 1 Foulshurst. -,--- Richard Dutton. Ralph Dutton. -1 Geffrey. J— Sir Piers Dutton, 18th=pElinor, dau. of Thomas Lord Dutton, 15th in 1 Leigh of Adlington. lineal descent from I Odard. William Dutton,=pAgnes, dau. of Richard, ancestors of the Dut- of Chester. j John Conway. tons of Claughton and Dalby. I “1 | Hugh Dutton. Thomas Dutton. Other children. r Hugh Dutton.=f=Joan, dau. of Sir Wil¬ liam Booth, ancestor of | Earl of Stamford. John Dutton, d. inl608.=pElinor, dau. of Sir Hugh | Calverley. Thomas Dutton-=j=Thomasine, dau. of An- | derton. __i Thomas Dutton, of Dun¬ ham. William Dutton, c/.=pAnne, dau. of Sir Ambrose in 1618. Nicholas. John Dutton, M.P.= for co. Gloucester. ^Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Henry Boynton. Sir Ralph Dutton. “F L Dutton,: 3rd Ba¬ ron, d. in 1640. Elinor.^Gilbert, 2nd Lord Ge¬ rard, of Gerard’s Brom¬ ley, d. in 1622. '—i-1-1 Frances, m. Elizabeth, Robert,Vis- m. Sir Pe- count Kil- ter Ley- Gst.Lady Mary Alice Fane, dau. of Earl of West¬ moreland. 2d. LadyElizabeth O’Bryen, dau- of Earl of Tho- mond. Eliza-= beth. -George Lucy.=pThos Colt. morey, an¬ cestor of Earl Kil- morey. cester, an¬ cestor of Warren, Baron de Tabley. Cbas.4th=q=Jane, dau. of Baron. 1 G. Digby. Digby, ^Elizabeth, 5th Ba- dau. of Earl of ron. Macclesfield. Elizabeth.=j=William Spen¬ cer, son of Lord Spencer. Elizabeth, m. Jas., Duke of Hamilton, created in 1711, Baron Dutton, an¬ cestor of William, 11th Duke of Hamilton. Elizabeth.=pRobert Hes- ketli, of Ruf- I ford. I- 1 Elizabeth, m. Edward, 11th Earl of Derby, ancestor of Edward Geoffrey, 13th Earl of Derby. Lady =lst. Sir Henry Eliza- Lee, 2nd. Ro- beth bert, 3rd Earl Pope, of Lindsey. Wil-=Mary, Sirltalph Pope, liam dau. of Dutton, Earl of Dut- Visct. Bt.,M P. Downe. ton. Scud- co. Glou- amore cester.=,= I - —”-I-1 Sir John Dut¬ ton, Bart. M.P. for co. Glouces¬ ter. Anne.=j=James Naper. James Lenox Naper, by assumption Dutton, m. Jane, dau. of Charles Bond, =p .-- James Dut-: ton, b. 1744, created Ba¬ ron Sher¬ borne 1784, d. 1820. ^Eliza- beth, dau.of W. R. Coke. William. Jane, m. Thomas William Coke, afterwards Earl of Leicester. John, 2nd = Baron Sher¬ borne. :Mary, dau,of Baron Stawel. Elizabeth, m.Thomas, 16th Earl of Sufiblk and Berk¬ shire. Frances-Mary, m. Prince Bariatin- ski, of the Russian Empire. r - a d Dutton, of IBucIanD ©all. PEDIGREE XLVIII. John Dutton, d. in Jan. 1742. =Martha, dau. of Brcece, of Morley. James Dutton, m. Elizabeth, dau. of 16th Earl of Suffolk. JohnThomas, m. a dau. of Earl of Mac¬ clesfield. Elizabeth, m. Earl Ducie. I Anne, m. Hon. E. Plunket, 2d son of Lord Dunsaney. Thos.= Dut¬ ton, b. 1731, d. in 1817. Mary, dau. of Reece, of Brereton Park. John Dutton: of Chester, Merchant. I— Johu, d. unm. A. dau. of Fairclough. Robert Dutton,=f=Mary, dau. Mary. of Thornton Hall. of Percival. -1st. Wright. 2nd. Ryder. Mar=j=Whit- Anne, Eliza- Thos. Robt.=,=Mary, Julin.=pHis tha. Chas.= Mar¬ garet, dau.of How¬ ard. John, d. unm. in 1824. Esther, m. Dr. Jardine Eliza¬ beth, d.unm. i Mary, m. her cousin, Wm. Sefton, and d. 1846, s.p. ley, of m. the beth, Alvan- Rev. m. ley d. r J GeorgeWhit- ley, m. a dau. of Greenall. Josepli John Hodg- Reece, kinson, Rector ofDud- cot. dau.of I Chas. I Jones, i- 1 Eliza-=pRichard beth. Janion, ofRock- savage. -1 Ma- cou- ry. sin, Ma¬ ry Sef¬ ton. 1 Robt. Rich. Janion, Jun. Geo. d. =f= unm. A dau. Anne, d.=j=Thomas in 1846. Sefton, of Picton. -1- William Dutton, d. unm. in 1846, Joseph Dutton, of Burland^Sarah, Hall, b. 1768 ; 18th in lineal descent from Odard, Lord of Dutton, 24th in linealdescent from Rollo, 1st Duke of Nor¬ mandy, and eldest heir male of William, 5th Earl of Eu. dau. of — Caw¬ ley, of Swaud- ley. Mary.=pRichard | Williams. i- 1 Dau.^Dr. War- | ren, LL.D. ,_i SamuelWarren, Re¬ corder of Hull, Q.C. D.C.L. Eliza-=pCheers. beth. I- Thomas, and other children. Robert, d. s.p. Mary, WilliamSef- Eliza-: m. her ton. Sheriff beth, cousin of Chester in b. in John 1820, m. his 1784, Dut- cousin Mary, d. in ton. dau. of John 1842. Dutton, of Chester; he d. 1822, s.p. =Wil- liam Darl¬ ington, of Ivy Lodge, d. in 1840. Anne. =f=James Bick- Thomas Bick¬ ers, and other children. rn - Martha. r Thomas 1 Robert = i=Dau.of Hugh 1 John m Seve- Hannah Dutton, Dutton John Dut- Dut- ral Cat he- d. unm. of Spur! Platt, ton. ton. other rine. stow Esq. chil- Thomas d. unm. 1 - Hall. T - — 1 dren. John Dut¬ ton. John Darlington, 6. Jan. 1808.=pElizabeth, dau. of James Turlay. Thomas Dutton. Hugh. Mary. Eliza. Henry Cecil Darlington, b. ill 1838. Frederick-Arthur, b. in 1839. ZoS Elizabeth Anna, b. in 1841. Warren, 6. in 1843. Ella-Mary, and seve¬ ral other children. PEDIGREE XLIX. a9ajor=#cneml 3lol)n Campbell, C.T6. King Hobcrt EE.=FElizabeth Mure. ■“j-iJllZcll Robert, Duke of Albany, d. 1419.=pMargaret, Countess of Monteith. I Duncan Campbell, of Locliow, d. in 1453, an—,-Margery. cestor of the Dukes of Argyle. T Sir Colin Campbell, of Glenorchy, 3rd son,=f : 2nd wife, Margaret, 2nd dau. and coheir of d. in 1478. ] John, Lord Lorn. Sir Duncan Campbell, of Glenorchy, m. in=j=The Lady Margaret Douglas, 4th dau. of 1479, d. in 1513. | George, 4th Earl of Angus, and his wife, | the Princess Mary, dau. of King Robert III. --- L 1. Sir Colin Campbell, of Glenorchy, 2. Archibald Campbell, from whom the Earls and Marquesses of Glenlyon. of Breadalbane. 3. Patrick Campbell, “ Duth More.” _X Colin Campbell. Ardonaig. Patrick Campbell, 1st of Ardonaig.=pHirsell Campbell, dau. of Campbell of Glen- j lyon. I-- 1 Alexander Campbell, 2nd of Ardonaig.=j=Miss Ramsay, of Mungall. - 1 Colin Campbell, of Ardonaig.=j=Mary, dau. of Campbell, of Duncaves, Cadet I of Glenlyon. I- 1 Mary Campbell,^Andrew Rowand,Esq. John Campbell, of -j-Alice, dau. and heir of Alexander Campbell, of Kilpont and Loch- end. John Campbell, of =pMargaret Fogo, of Michael Rowland, =pMargaret Wilson. Kilpont and Ardo- Killorn, Esq. of Lint House, naig, &c. | Govan. -- J r--- John Campbell, of =j=AnnabelIa, dau. of Alexander. Michael. John. Four da'us. Lochend, Kilpont, & Ardonaig. John Campbell, Esq. of Melfort, surviving. JFlajor - fficneral 3ol)n Campbell, ©. IS.^Eliza Harington. representative of the Campbells of Ardonaig, Kilpont, and Lochend. ~T~. - 1 - IT ' " I " I John. William. Four daughters. PEDIGREE L* Dphcss of EU’lusfulft. NOW OF DOVENBY HALL, WABDHALL, AND CROOKDAKE, See. h llpppH i Jlliliil till fllMfep m -mummm mkmmm ISaiS-aS*#^ I ! I»il|?|i PEDIGREE L. Lieut Col. jftcrtf) Luoioto iBeamislt E.IJ). djarlemagne, Emperor of the West, b . 2d April, 742, King of France, 768, of Italy, 774, and of Germany, 785, d■ 814. =p i- Louis the Pious, Emperor and King of France,-r Judith, dau. ofWolphus, Count of Attorf, in d. 20th June, 840. | Swabia. I- J Charles the Bald, crowned Emperor 875, c?.=j=Richildis, dau. of Bosco, King of Burgundy. 6th Oct., 877. | L_ Baldwin I., Count of Flanders, d. 880,-pJutlith. Baldwin II., Count of Flanders, d. 918.=pEthelwida, dau. of Alfred the Great, King of ] England. I- 1 Arnail I., Count of Flanders, d. 965,-pAlix, dau. of Herbert II., Count of Ver- j mandois. 1 - 1 Baldwin III., Count of Flanders, d. in the-pMechtild, dau. of Hermann Billing, Duke of lifetime of his father, 961. Saxony. Arnail II., Count of Flanders, d. 988. =j=Rosalie, dau. of Berengere II., Marquis I d’Inree and King of Italy. Baldwin IV., Count of Flanders, d. 1036.^Ogive, dau. of Frederick I., Count of Lux- | embourg. I- 1 Baldwin V., Count of Flanders, d. 10G7.=pAdele, or Alix, dau. of Robert II., King of | France. I-, William the Conqueror, King of England, tl.-pMaud, dau. of Baldwin V., Count of Flan- 1087. j ders, d. 13th April, 1083. t --J Henry I., King of England, d. 1135.-p.Matilda, dau. of Malcolm Canmore, King of | Scotland, d. 23rd April, 1118. I-1 Geoffrey Plantagenet, Earl of Anjou, d. 1150.=^Maud, dau. of King Henry I., and widow of | Henry V., Emperor of Germany. I- - - 1 Henry II., King of England, d. 1189.=pEleanor, dau. and heir of William, Duke of | Aquitaine and Guienne, d. 1204. .j- 1 John, King of England, d. 1216.=plsabelle, dau. of Aymon, Count of Angou- I lesme, d. 1246. I- * Henry III., King of England, d. 1272.=^Eleanor, dau, and co-heir of Raymond Be- | renger, Count of Provence, d. 1291. I- 1 Edward I., King of England, d. 1307.^Eleanor, dau. of Ferdinand III., King of | Castile, d. 1290. ' i-—-1 Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of Hereford and=pElizabetk, seventh dau. of King Edward I. Essex, d . 1332. | i-, a PEDIGBEE L. Itcut Col jRottb Lutiloto iBeamtsb, Hugh Courtenay, Earl of Devon, d. 1377.=j=Margaret, dau. of Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of Hereford and Essex, d. 1392. I - 1 Sir Andrew Luttrell, of Dunster Castle, co.^Elizabetli, dau. of Hugh Courtenay, Earl of Somerset, Knt. ~ | Devon. John Stratton, of Weston, co. Norfolk.^Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Andrew Luttrell. I-i John Andrews, bur. at Stoke, near Ipswich. =j=Elizabeth, dau. and heir, bur. in the Church | of St. Dionis, Backchurch, London. i -1 Thomas Lord Windsor, of Stanwell, d. lst=pElizabeth, dau. and co-heir, re-m. Sir Ro- Hen. VII., bur. at Stanwell. | bert Lytton, Knt. Andrew, Lord Windsor, of Stanwell, d. 1549,^Elizabeth, dau. of William Blount, and sister bur. at Hounslow. and co-heir of John Blount, Lord Mountjoy. George Ludlow, of Hill Deverell, co. Wilts. =j=Edith, third dau. I- 1 Sir Edmund Ludlow, of Hill Deverell, Knt. =Margaret, dau. of Henry Manning, Marshal of the Household to Henry VIII., Edward VI., Queen Mary, and Queen Elizabeth, relict of Thomas Howard, Viscount Bindon, son of Thomas, duke of Norfolk. Sir Henry Ludlow, of Maiden Bradley, co.=f=Elizabeth; Will, in which she desires to be Wilts, Knt., d. 1647, bur.&t St. Andrew’s, Holborn, Administration granted 20th Mar. 1647. bur. at St. Andrew’s, Holborn, dated 18th May, 1660, proved 19th January following. Henry Ludlow, second son, d.ante 1666, and=pMargaret, dau. of William Webster, living bur. at Wrexham. | 1666. j- 1 Stephen Ludlow, of Dublin, one of the six=^=Alice, dau. and heir of--— Lachard, d. Clerks in Chancery, in Ireland, and a Com¬ missioner of the Revenue. Will dated 23rd July, 1719, proved 10th Sept., 1720, bur. at St. Nicholas Church, Dublin, Feb. 20, 1720. 17th June, 1725, bur. at St. Mary’s, Dublin. Francis Bernard, of Castle Bernard, co. Cork,=p Alice, m. at St. Patrick’s, Dublin, 28th Feb- Will dated 6th July, 1730, proved 12th July, 1731. ruary, 1693. William North Ludlow Bernard, of Castle=j=Rose, dau. of John Echlin, of Echlinville, Bernard, aforesaid. Major in the Royal Irish Dragoons, b. 15th April, 1705, Admin, effects granted 25th April, 1755. co. Down. William Beamish, of Willsgrove, co. Cork,=pAlice, d. 1792. Captain R.N., d. 1773. William Beamish, of Beaumont House, co.=j=Anne Jane Margaret, dau. of Robert de la Cork,ft. 13thMay, 1760, at Willsgrove, afore¬ said, d. 17th April, 1828, bur. at Desert- serges, co. Cork. Cour, of Short Castle, co. Cork, b. at Mal¬ low, 1769, m. there, 1788, d. 8th August, 1852, bur. at Desert-serges, aforesaid. Hicut, Col* Jftortf) HuMoto TSeamisf), iftJJ). pedigbee l. ICortf) Tut)loir ISfamisf), of Lota Park, in=j=?llute fFlarte, daughter of the Reverend John the County of Cork, Lieutenant colonel a la suite in the service of His Majesty the King of Hanover, late Captain Royal Irish Dragoon Guards, and Major unattached in the British service, Justice of the Peace for said County of Cork, F.R.S., &c., Knight of the Royal Hanoverian Guelphic Order, High Sheriff of Cork in 1855, b. 31st December, 1797, at Beaumont, afore¬ said, and there baptized. Eric Forsstrbm, M.A. andM.D., by Petro- nella Elizabeth, his wife, only child of Casparus Adrianus Robertson, Governor of Voorschooten, and Veur in Holland, m. at Stockholm, in Sweden, 27th May, 1841. North Ludlow Axel Beam¬ ish, b. 14 th June, 1842, at Stockholm, and there bap¬ tized. William Adolph Beamish, b. 15th June, 1844, at Ballincorrig, county of Cork, and there bap¬ tized. George Horatio Townsend Bea¬ mish, b. 8th Dec. 1-347, at Ballincar- rig, aforesaid, and baptized in Parish Churchof Douglas. Aline Mathilde Hulda,6.1st March, 1851, at Lota Park, aforesaid, and bap¬ tized in the Parish Church of Glan- mire, co. Cork. AliceBeamish,6. 18 August, 1852, at Lota Park, and baptized in the Parish church of Glan- mire, aforesaid. PEDIGREE LI. Eicbarti laurcncc pemtietton. Eleanor of Castile, lst=j=EDWARD I., wife. | England. Princess Joan d’Acre,^Gilbert de Clare, dau. of King Ed- | Earl of Gloucester, ward I. I d. 1295. Margaret de Clare,=j=Hugh, Lord Audley. Countess of Glouces- I ter. I i- 1 Lady Margaret, dau.=fRalph, 1st Earl of and heir. | Stafford. I-' Hugh, 2nd Earl of^pPhilippa, dau. of Stafford, K.G. I Thomas, 3rd Earl of Warwick. Lady Margaret, dau.=f=Ralph Neville, 1st of Hugh, Earl of I Earl of Westmor- Stafford. | land, K.G. King of^Margaret, dau. of Philip I III. of France, 2nd wife. i- 1 Thomas Plantagenet,-[-Alice, dau. of Sir surnamed de Brother- ton, Earl of Norfolk. Roger Halys. Lady Margaret Plan— r John, Lord Se- tagenet, Duchess of grave. Norfolk, d. 1399. Elizabeth, dau. and=pJohn, Lord Mow heiress. bray. Catherine, dau. ol^Sir Thomas Grey, John, Lord Mow- of Heton. bray. I-;-- i--- Lady Alice Neville, dau. of Ralph, Earl of=pSir Thomas Grey, of Heton, beheaded 5th Westmorland, K.G. | Aug., 2 Hen. V. I-1 a PEDIGEEE LI. iRicfratu Laurence Pemberton, OBsq a Sir Ralph Grey, lent., of Werke, Heton, and-j-Elizabeth, dau. of Henry, Lord Fitzhugh. Chillingham. Sir Ralph Grey, of Werke, Heton, and Chil—r-Jacquetta. lingham, beheaded 4 Edward IV. I- 1 Sir Ralph Grey, of Werke and Heton, rf.-pElizabeth, dau. of Sir John Clifford, knt. 1533. | Sir Ralph Grey, of Chillingham, d. 17 Dec.-p-Isabel, dau. and coheir of Sir Ralph Grey, 1565. | of Horton. Henry Grey, Esq., of Newminster Abbey,-pMary, dau. of Sir John Widdington, of Wid- co. Northumberland, 4th son. | dington, in Northumberland. Isabel Grey, dau. and at length heiress of=j=John Pemberton, Esq., of Aislaby, co. Dur- Henry Grey, of Newminster, m. 8 July, ham. 1612. John Pemberton, Esq., of Hilton, co. Dur-=pJane, dau. of. . . .=Bridget, dau. and co¬ ham, (2nd son of John Pemberton of Ais- I Robinson, of Stone heiress of Adam Ship- laby, by Isabel Grey his wife, according to Cellar Farm. perdson, of Bain- tlie strongest presumptive evidence.) | 1st wife. bridge Holme. I-- John Pemberton, Esq., of Bainbridge Holme,=pDorothy Stote. eldest son of John Pemberton, of Hilton, b. 11 Feb. 1668; of South Moor House, Sunderland, jure uxoris. John Pemberton, Esq., of Bainbridge Holme,^Penelope, dau., and at length one of the co- eldest son, b. 5th Nov. 1704, buried at I heiresses of the Rev. John Laurence, Rector Bishopwearmouth, May, 1783. | of Bishopwearmouth. Richard Pemberton, Esq., of Barnes, co.=pElizabeth, dau. and sole heiress of Ralph Durham, 3rd son, 2nd surviving. j Jackson, Esq., of Sunderland, d. 1820. Richard Pemberton, Esq., b. 4th April,=pEllen, dau. of Captain John Jump, R.N. 1782,(7. 3rd Nov. 1843; only son to leave issue. I- " JUcfjarti Eaurence Pemberton, 3£sq., J. P.=Jane Emma, 2nd dau. of the Rev. Martin and D. L. of Barnes and Bainbridge Holme, Stapylton. co. Durham. PEDIGKEE LII Colonel Wbytz, of jfJefo-tohm fHanov, to. Sjttrim. lEUtoartt 3E3EE., King of England, d. 1377.=p Philippa, dau. of William, Count of Hain- J ault. Thomas Plantagenet, of Woodstock, Duke=^= Eleanor, eldest dau. and coheir of Humphrey of Gloucester, K.G. j de Bohun, Earl of Hereford. ] _i Lady Anne Plantagenet, dau. and coheir of=pSir William Bourchier, Knt., Earl of Eue, in Thomas of Woodstock. Normandy. Sir John Bourchier, K.G., 4th son, Lord=j= Margery, dau. and heir of Richard, Lord Berners, jure uxoris, d. 1474. I Berners. Sir Humphrey Bourchier, eldest son, slain at^= Elizabeth, dau. and heir of Sir Frederick the battle of Barnetfield. Tilney. Anne, dau. of Sir Humphrey Bourchier, and=p Thomas Fynes, 8th Baron Dacre, K.B., d. in sister of John, Lord Berners. j 1534. Sir Thomas Fynes, son and heir of Thomas,=j= Jane, dau. of Edward Sutton, Lord Dudley. Lord Dacre. T Thomas, Lord Dacre, successor to his grand-=j= Mary, dau. of George Nevill, Lord Aber- father. gavenny. Margaret, Baroness Dacre, only daughter,^ Sampson Lennard, Esq., d. 1615. d. 1611. T Henry Lennard, Lord Dacre, d. 1616.^=Chisogona, dau. of Sir Richard Baker. I i- 1 Philadelphia, dau. of Henry, Lord Dacre.=^= Sir Thomas Parker, of Ratton. f- J Rachel, dau. of Sir Thomas Parker, of Ratton,^= William Gee, Esq., of Bishop Burton. d. 1649. j I-- 1 William Gee, Esq., son and heir.^= Elizabeth Cracraft, 2nd wife. ,- James Gee, Esq., son of William and Eliza-^pConstantia Moyser, m. 1727. beth Gee. J Gertrude Gee, dau. of James Gee, Esq., m.=p James Whyte, Esq. of Denbies, d. 1807. 1783. J' James Whyte, Esq., of Pilton House, w.^Frances-Honoria, dau. of the Rt. Hon. John 1807, d. 1852. Beresford, brother of the 1st Marquess of Waterford. 3Jof)n James 3®f)pte, 3Esq., of Newtown Manor, co. Leitrim; 16th in a direct descent from King Edwakd III. PEDIGREE LIII. jFamtlp of 3Lctoi.s of Hanisben, ®teen^eatioto, ano tfje !£eatf). HTtUrtartt E.. King of England.=j=Margaret dau. of Philip III. of France. Thomas de Brotherton, Earl of Norfolk, Earl=p Alice, dau. of Sir Roger Halys. Marshal. i Lady Margaret Plantagenet, Duchess of=pJohn Lord Segrave. Norfolk. 7 Elizabeth, dau. and heiress.-[-John Lord Mowbray. -1 Thomas de Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk. =f=Lady Elizabeth Fitzalan, sister and coheir of | Thomas, Earl of Arundel. I- 1 Margaret de Mowbray, dau. and coheir.=pSir Robert Howard. I- 1 Sir John Howard, Duke of Norfolk.=j=Catherine, dau. of William, Lord Molines. Sir John Wyndham, Knt., of Felbrigg.^pMargaret, dau. of John, Duke of Norfolk. i ' 1 Sir Thomas Wyndham of Felbrigg.=f=Eleanor, dau. and coheir of Sir Richard j Scrope of Upsall. Sir John Wyndham, of Melton Constable,=pElizabeth, dau. and coheir of John Sidenham, Norfolk, d. 16 Queen Elizabeth. | of Orchard. i- J John Wyndham, Esq.=pFlorence, dau. of John Wadham, Esq. of Merrefield, and coheir of her brother, Ni¬ cholas Wadham, founder of Wadham Col- Sir John Wyndham, Knt. d. in 1645.=FJoan, dau. of Sir Henry Portman, Knt. of Orchard. _I Humphrey Wyndham, of Dunraven, co.=pJoan, dau. of Sir John Kern. Glamorgan. j (- 1 Grace Wyndham, dau. of Humphrey Wynd-=j=Gabriel Lewis, Esq. of Llanishen, High She- ham of Dunraven, co. Glamorgan. riff of Glamorganshire, 1662. Thomas Lewis, Esq. of Lanishen, Sheriff,^Elizabeth, dau. of Henry Morgan, Esq., of 1683. | Penllwyn, 2nd wife. ,_l Thomas Lewis, Esq. of Newhouse, d. 1764.=f=Elizabeth, dau. of Morgan Thomas, Esq. I- 1 The Rev. Wyndham Lewis, M.A., of New-=j=Margaret, dau. and heir of Samuel Price, Esq. house, d. 1781. | l- 1 Henry Lewis, Esq. of Park and Green-Mea-=pMaiy, dau. of George Emerson, Esq. d. 1841. dow, d. 1838. | 1-1-1 — 1 -1-r I^enrp Eetois, Esq. Wyndham Wil- Mary Jane Ann Price, m. Catharine Price, of Green-Mea- liara Lewis, m. Andrew George Tho- m, George dow, 18th in a Esq. of the Hen. Vaughan, mas Clark, Collins Jack- direct descent Heath, Sheriff, Esq. _ Esq. of Frim- son. Esq., from King Ed- 1855. hurst, co. Major 7th ward I. Surrey. Hussars. PEDIGREE LIY. ^fnppertJSon, of pittington J£all ®atti), co. Durham. lEDtoartl III., King of England.=f=Philippa, dau. of William, Count of Hainault. Edward the Black Prince. T Lionel, Duke=j=Elizabeth de Burgh, dau. John of Gaunt,==Katherine of Clarence. and heiress of William, Earl of Ulster. Dukeof Lan¬ caster. Philippa Plantagenet, dau. and=j=Edward Mortimer, 3rd heiress. | Earl of March. Elizabeth Mortimer.=j=Henry Percy, surnamed Hotspur, eldest son of Henry, 1st Earl of Northumberland. Swynford. Joan Beau- =y=Ralph Ne- fort. ville, 1st Earl of West¬ morland. Henry Percy, 2nd Earl of Northumberland.=y=Eleanor Nevile. i---—- 1 Henry Percy, 3rd Earl of Northumberland.=pEleanor, dau. and heiress of Richard Poynings. I--1 Henry Percy, 4th=pMaud, dau. of Her- Lady Margaret Per-=T=Sir Wm. Gascoigne, Earl of Northum¬ berland. bert, Earl of Pem¬ broke. cy. Henry Percy, 5th=pCatherine, dau. and of Gawthorp, great grandson of the fa¬ mous Chief Justice. Earl of Northum¬ berland. coheir of Sir Robert Spencer. Anne Gascoigne.=^=Sir Thomas Fairfax, I of Gilling. Lady Margaret Per-=f= Henry Clifford, 1st cy. | Earl of Cumberland, I- Sir Nicholas Fairfax,=j= Jane, dau. of Guy of Gilling. Palmes, Esq. i- Margaret Fairfax.=y=Sir William Belasyse I of Newborough. , l- 1 Lady Frances Clif-=j=PhiIip Wharton Lord Bryan Belasyse, of=pMargaret, dau. and ford. | Wharton. Morton House, co. I coheir of Wm. Lee i- 1 Durham. | of Brandon, Esq. Henry Clifford, 2nd=pAnne, dau. of Wm. Earl ofCumberland. 1 Lord Dacre. Frances Wharton.=j=Sir Richard Musgrave, j Bart., of Edenhall. Sir Wm. Belasyse, of=pMargaret, dau. and co- J Morton House. | heir of Sir George Sir Philip Musgrave=pJulian, dau. of Sir Baron Musgrave. I Richard Hutton, of | Goldsborough. Selby. Thomas Musgrave,=pMary, dau. of Sir D.D., Dean of Car¬ lisle, 6th son. Thomas Harrison, of Mary Belasyse.=pHenry Simpson, Esq., of Pittington Hall, Garth, co. Durham. dau. and heiress. Copgrove, Knt., by Margaret Sympson,=,=Edward Shipperdson his wife Margaret, J ’ ’ " ” ' " dau. of Conyers Lord Darcy. of Murton, co. Dur¬ ham, Esq. _I Margaret Musgrave, dau. and heiress.=pRalph Shipperdson, of Murton and Pittington I Hall, Garth. -1 Edward Shipperdson, of Murton and Pitting-^pMargaret, dau. of George Baker, Esq., of ton Hall Garth. Elemore, co. Durham. i-' FEDIGBEE LIV. ^fnppcttjson, of Pittington Ml ®attp i Ralph Shipperdson, of Murton and Pittington= Hall Garth. =Frances, dau. and coheir of Samuel Kershaw, | D.D., Vicar of Leeds. I -*— I -1 L_ i - 1 - —i-“I Edward Ship- Ralph, Thomas ~Mary Frances, Anne, Marga-=j=WalterChas. Mary, perdson, of d.uuvi. Richard, Anne, to. W. d.unm. ret Hopper, of d. unm. Murton and Vicar of dau. of J, Apletre, Ship- Belmont and Pittington Wood- Hutchin- Esq. perd- Walworth, Hall, Garth, liorn,s-^. son, Esq. son. co. Durham, d. unm. 1855. Esq, r Edmund Hector =pAdeline, Walter Ralph Augustus Mac - Hopper, heir to his dau. of An- Ship- douald Hop- uncle, assumed by John thony perdson per, to. Char- sign manual, Iverrich, Hop- Hop- lotte, dau. of March 1856, the ofHarles- per, d. per, d. Rev. J. name and arms of ton, co. Norfolk, unm . unm. Holmes of Shipperdson, of Gawdy Hall, Murton and Pit- Esq. Norfolk, and tington Hall Garth. has issue. T I- Caro- Isabella line, to. Marga- Fran ces. ces, in. Bou- J. cher. Smith, Esq. Russell Apletre, Esq. Thomas Henry Shipperdson. Mary Adeline. Isabella Henrietta. PEDIGREE LV. DaoiB ©unter, of ^Blackness, lEUtoattJ £., King of England.=pMargaret, dau. of Philip III. of France. _) Edmund Plantagenet surnamed “ of Wood-=pMargaret, sister and heir of Thomas Lord stock,” Earl of Kent, 2nd son of King Edward I Wake. Edward the Black=Joan Plantagenet, the Fair Maid of Kent, dau.=pThomas Lord Holland, Prince, 3rd husb. and heir of Edmund Plantagenet. | KG., 2nd husband. Thomas de Holland, 2nd Earl of Kent.-pLady Alice Fitzalan, dau. of Richard, Earl | of Arundel. i- 1 Lady Margaret Holland, 2nd dau. and even-=pJolm Beaufort, Marquess of Dorset, son of tual coheir of Thomas, Earl of Kent. I John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster. Lady Joan Beaufort, eldest dau. of John,=pJames I., King of Scotland, Marquess of Dorset. ; i- 1 —;-1 The Princess Jane^George Gordon, ‘2nd King James II., of^=Mary of Guelders, Stuart, dau. of James I Earl of Huntly, Scotland, slain in I dau. of the Duke de I., King of Scotland. | Lord Chancellor. 1460. | Guelders. r -J - a b PEDIGUEE LV. DatJiD IDunter, of I5lacfcness, (ZBsq. Lady Isabel Gordon,=pWilliam Hay, 3d dau. of George, 2nd Earl of Enroll. Earl of Huntly. The Hon. Thomas= Hay, 2d son of Wm., 3rd Earl of Erroll. I- George Hay, 6th Earl= of Erroll. Andrew Hay, 7th Earl= of Erroll, d. 1585. Hon. Sir George Hay,=j= of Killour, younger son of Andrew, 7th Earl of Erroll. I- Anne, dau. of Sir= George Hay, of Kil¬ lour. Margaret Logie, heir of Logie Almond. ^Margaret, dau. of Alexander Robert¬ son of Struan. =Lady Agnes Sinclair, dau. of George, 4th Earl of Caithness. ^Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Patrick Cheyne of Esselmont. =William Moray of Abercairney,c?.1642. Sir Robert Moray of=p Abercairney, knight¬ ed by King Charles I. Anne, dau. of Sir Ro-= bert Moray, of Aber¬ cairney. Amelia, dau. of David: Gardyne. The Princess Mary~James, Lord Hamil- Stuart, eldest dau. | ton. John Hamilton, Earl=j= of Arran. i- 1 James, 2nd Earl of=j Arran, Duke of Cha- I telherault. I- 1 Claude Hamilton, lst=p Lord Paisley, d. 1621. | l- 1 Margaret, dau. of=p Claude Hamilton, I Lord Paisley. Janet, dau. of Sir David Beaton. =Margaret, dau. of James Douglas, Earl of Morton. Margaret, dau. of George Lord Seton. =William, Marquess of Douglas. :Anne, dau. of Patrick Graham of Inch- braikie. David Graham of Fintry, 9th in des¬ cent from Sir Wil¬ liam Graham of Kin¬ cardine, and the Lady Mary Stuart, dau. of King Ro¬ bert III. of Scotland. Alexander Hunter, Esq., of Blackness, m. 1741. Lady Grisel Douglas,=p dau. of Wm., Mar- I quess of Douglas. | i- 1 John Carmichael, lsG Earl of Hyndford. Hon. Sir William Carmichael, d.v.p. 1658. =Beatrix,dau. of David Drummond Lord Maderty. The Hon. William=p Carmichael of Skir¬ ling, d.29 Dec., 1755, 2nd son of John, 1st Earl of Hyndford. r Helen, only dau. of Thos. Craig, Esq., of Riccarton. John Carmi- Helen, dau. =pJohn Gib- chael, 4th Earl and eventual of Hyndford, heiress of d.s.p. 21 Dec., Hon. Wm. 1787. Carmichael. son, Esq., of Durie, co. Fife. David Hunter of Blackness, co. Forfar, m.- 1 Feb., 1770. Alexander Gibson Hunter, Esq., of Black-: ness, m. 27 Aug., 1800, d. 7 Mar., 1812. =Elizabeth Gibson, dau. of John Gibson of Durie, by Helen, his wife, sister of John, 4th Earl of Hyndford. =Anne Gibson, dau. and coheir (with her sis¬ ter Helen, m. to Sir Alex. Maitland Gib¬ son, nephew of James, 9th Earl of Lau¬ derdale), of Alexander Gibson Wright, Esq. of Clifton and Kersie, d. Dec., 1843. JDabiB '©urner, 3£sq., of Blackness, co. Forfar, 18th in a direct descent from Edward I., King of England, through his 2nd son, Edmund Piantagenet, Earl of Kent. o PEDIGEEE LYI. George jFlogD Ducfeett, TBart. ISing EtKUItam tl;e CEonqutror.^Maud, dau. of Baldwin, Count of Flanders. i- 1 Gundreda.=j=William, Earl of Warren, and 1st Earl of | Surrey. William de Warrenne, Earl of Warren, 2nd=pElizabeth, dau. of Hugh the Great, Earl of Earl of Surrey. Vermandois, and widow of Robert, Earl of Mellent. Roger de Newburgh,=Gundreda.=f=William de Talebois, (or Lancaster,) William de Win- Earl of Warwick. | Baron of Kendal, 2nd husband. desore.=p I-1 ,--- 1 Agnes de Talebois. =j=Alexander de 1. Richard Duckett (or Duket),=pBeatrice. | Windesore. (a.d. 1205—1224; temp. Hen.' III.) William de Windesore,(living=f= temp. Edw. I., a.d. 1272). i - Alexander de Windesore,=j= (temp. Edw. II., a.d. 1317.) | William Lord Windesore,; (temp. Edw. III., a.d. 1354 —1375), created Baron Windesore, a.d. 1381. 2. Stephen Duckett, (a.d. 1289 temp. Edw. II.) j 3. Richard Duckett.=f= I ,_l 4. Hugh Duckett.=p ! Margery, dau. and heir.=p5. John Duckett, Lord of Grayrigg, (living | temp. Richard II. a.d. 1378). I- 1 6. Richard Duckett.=pRedman. 7. Sir Richard Duckett, (temp. Henry IV.=f=Mabel Bellingham. a.d. 1403.) | 8. Sir Thomas, (ob. te»yj.=f=Elizabeth Mid- Henry VI.) | dleton. Andrew, (living temp. Hen. VI. a.d. 1448). Alice. = W. Stan¬ ley. 9. Richard.=j=Eleanor Harrington. A.Flem-=plO. Ri-=C. Cul- 10. Wil-=pRed- Robert. Ann.=T. Wessing- Mabel.=J. Whit¬ ing. j chard. wen. liam. | man. ton. tington. I-|-1 L D. Bel-=pll. An-=j=A. Da- Walter. "T“1 I ling- thony ere. James. Dorothy,™, ton. nel Due- ham. Duc¬ kett. . Randolph. Salkeld. kett.Knt. (ad. 1511 —1573). r J ~r ~r i -i 1 1 1 i- r- J Elizabeth. M. Leigh—Sir _Lyo-=j=J. Pac- 11. John kington. Duckett m. Cop- pinger. = T Z I 12. Ri-=pC. Ley- Charles. Lyonel, Alan. Agnes, George, SirThos., 12. Ste- =pA. Bas- chard. borne. Jasper. (ob. Apr. William. 5, a.d. Gabriel. 1503). -;-1 a b m. J. ob.s.p. Knt., ob. phen, (liv- Miller. s.p. ing a.d. 1582). ker- viile. d "i— / PEDIGREE LVI. §>ir ©eorge jflopti sDuc&ett, TBact. d f M. Bel- =j=13. Sir Francis,—J. Brad- lingham. Knt., ( ob. temp. ley. | Car. I. a.d. 1636.) Margery, m. Jane, R. Bracken- m. H. burgh. Hayne. 14. Antho- : ny, (ob. A.D. 1661). =E. Ley- Wil- Alice, —m Frances. Mary, Margaret, m. 13. Lyonel m. T. W.Parker. Duckett. Nelson. =p r- J E. Elking-—14. John Duckett,-pJ.Winter. borne, liam. m. J. Catha- ton. (temp. James I., Flem¬ rine. Charles I.and II., ing. Jane. living a.d. 1647). I—, M. Cur-=pl5. James =pM. Saun-=pE. Wal- E.Hen-=j =15. Wil-=p- wen, 1st Duckett, b. ders, 2nd ker, 3rd shaw. liam Due- wife. a.d. 1614; wife. wife. kett, of living a.d. Hartham, 1664. co. Wilts. L -i r~r— 1 ~n r n— 1 l -t— n r -J M.P. Ste- 1. Sir John phen, Jackson, Knt., (a.d. 1590-1619.) (ob. A.D. 1626.) lG.An- Mar- Wil- Eliza- thony, garet, liam. beth. b. a.d. m. J. Rich- Brid- 1636, Gil- ard. get. m. E. ington. Dal- ston. Tho- Marian. 16. Lyo-=j=M. Ash. mas. Ellen, nel Duc- John. Anne. kett,Esq. Chris- M.P.(o6. topher. 1693). Jane, (a.d. 2.George,=f : Kit- 1657, <7 Jan. m. 2ndly, 50,1712), m. Snowden, T. Stubs. 3rdly, Scarlet. William, m. M. Turber- ville. 17. George.-pGrace Duckett, Esq. M.P., (ob. 1732). -1-r-rn— William, John. Skinner. M.P., Lyonel. (a.d. 1737 H. Ste- —1739). phen. ching- ham. 3. William.=j=Pybus. I I l l l I- Lionel, (b. a.d. 1711, ob. 1767). William, d. y. Thomas, M.P., (1754—1765, b. a.d. 1712). George. William, (ob. a.d. 1780). Skinner, (ob. a.d. 1767). Gwyn =j=18. Grace —J.Wal- Gold- stone, Esq. of Gold- stone, co.Sur¬ rey. i . I- 1 Calha- 4.Geo.p=Han- Wm. Ward, of Gisborough, co. Ebor, Esq. =p Duckett, ton. rine. (ob. nah Ralph. M'ard, (b. a.d. Mar- 1758). Ward, of 1714, o6. tha, (ob. Gisbo- 1787). jn. Horne. r 1769). rough. J Joshua. Wm. =pFrances, 2nd dau. of Sir Francis Vincent, of Stoke Daber- non, co. Surrey, Bart. Robert = Neale, 1st hus¬ band. =19. Grace = Goldstone,(6. a.d. 1750, ob. Mar. 4,1798). 2nd wife. r — ■ -Sir Geo. (Jack--| son) Duckett, Bart.,M.P.,(6. a.d. 1725, ob. 1822), 2d hus¬ band. L 1 -■Mary Ward, 1st wife. "TTT William. Edward. Ralph. ITT Mary. Esther. 11 annah. Ann. Rachel, m. W. Wilson. 1 ~r ! —I Doro¬ thy, m. J. Jack- son. Grace Lydia Geo., Elizabeth, Frances, d. y. lotte m. Sir H. m. II. B. Neale, Gawler. Bt., (ob. Dec. 1855). Char- —20. Geo.,^Isabella 1 Esther, 1 Cathe- lotte 2d Bart., Floyd, (ob. s.p. rine, (6. Sey- M.P., (6. (ob. Oct. 1798). 1752, ob. niour, 1777, ob. 1844), 1825) ,m. 2nd 15 June, 1st wife. F. Long, wife. 1856.) Esq. of Eliza- M ary, (b. 1750, e6.7Nov.1787), Berney, Church, Esq. Spixworth. Esq. 21. StrCIicorgc JFloiVD IDutUctt,-r-Isabella, dau. of Lieut.-Gen. Isabella.—Sir George Burrard, Bart. 3rd Bart., (4. 1811). Sir Lionel Smith,Bt.,G.C.B. PEDIGREE EVIL cm:p 6@agan, 4E$q. agMp., of Cloneatl, Hutg’s to. lEBtoarti 3E. King of England.p=Eleanor, dau. of Ferdinand, King of Castile. i-^ The Princess Elizabeth Plantagenet, dau. of^pHumphrey de Bohun, Earl of Hereford and Edward I. 1 ” il-j-iiumphr Essex. Lady Eleanor de Bohun, 2nd dau. of Hum—pJames Butler, Earl of Ormonde, d.& Jan. 1337. phrey, Earl of Hereford. James, 2nd Earl of Ormonde, d. in 1382.-[-Elizabeth, dau. of Sir John D’Arcy. l- 1 James, 3rd Earl of Ormonde, d. in 1405.=pAnne, dau. of John, Lord Welles. Sir Richard Butler, of Polestown, co. Kil-p=Catherine, dau. of Gildas O’Reilly, of Cavan, kenny, younger son of James, 3rd Earl of [ Ormonde. Sir Edmund Butler, son of Sir Richard But—j-Catherine, dau. of Moelrony O’Carroll, ler, of Polestown. | I- 1 Sir James Butler, son of Sir Edmund Butler,=pSabina, dau. of Donald Reogh McMurrough d. 16 April, 1487. j Kavanagh. Pierce, 8th Earl of Ormonde, son of Sir=j=Margaret, 2nd dau. of Gerald, Earl of Kil- James, d. in 1639. | dare. i—:- 1 Lady Catherine Butler, 2nd dau. of Pierce,-[-Richard, Lord Le Poer. 8th Earl of Ormonde. i- ' John, Lord Le Poer, of Curraghmore.=fEllen, dau. of James, 15th Earl of Desmond. Richard, Lord Le Poer, of Curraghmore, | Esq. I- 1 Lady Catherine Poer, dau. and heir of James,p=Sir Marcus Beresford, Bart., created Earl of Earl of Tyrone. j Tyrone in 1746. i- 1 Lady Anne Beresford, eldest dau. of Marcus,=pWilliam Annesley, Viscount Glerawley. Earl of Tyrone. I- The Hon. Catherine Annesley, only dau. of=pArthur Saunders, Earl of Arran, K.P. William, Viscount Glerawley. l- 1 Lady Jane Gore, dau. of the Earl of Arran,=pDudley Loftus, Esq. of Killyon, co. Meath. m. in 1795. 1 Elizabeth-Georgiana, dau. and coheir of Dud-=pWilliam - Henry Magan, Esq. of Clonearl, ley Loftus, Esq. of Killyon. | d. in 1840. r- 1 co. iDerfep, 1£DtoarB £3EE. King of England, ff. 21-pPhilippa, dau. of William, Earl of June, 1371. | Hainault. i -1-r J -1 4. Edmund=j=Isabel, dau. 5. Thomas=pElcanor, 1. Edward 2. Lionel oGpLady Eli- the Black Antwerp, Prince. Duke of =p Clarence, K.G., d. RichardII. in 1368. d.s.p. 1399. zabeth de Burgh, dau. of William, Earl of Ul¬ ster. of Langley, Duke of York, K.G., d. in 1402. J Philippa, only child and=pEdmund Mortimer, Earl heiress of Lionel Plan- I of March, d. in 1352. tagenet. Roger Mortimer, Earl=pEleanor, dau. and coheir of of March, Lord Lieu¬ tenant of Ireland, d. in 1399. Thos. Holland,EarlofKent, son of Thos. Earl of Kent, by Joan Plantagenet, only child of Edmund, Earl of Kent, 3rd son of Edward I. and coheir of Wood- of Peter, stock, Duke King of Castile. of Glouces¬ ter, murder¬ ed at Calais, in 1397. dau. and coheir of Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of Hereford and Essex. William, =pLady Anne=Edmund, Bourcliier, Earl of Ewe; 3rd husband. Anne Mortimer, only=pRichard Plantagenet, Earl dau. and eventually heir of Roger, Earl of March. of Cambridge, son of Ed¬ mund of Langley, behead¬ ed in 1414. Plantage¬ net, dau. and coheir of Thomas of Wood- stock, to. 1st. Thomas Earl of Stafford. Earl of Stafford, 2nd hus¬ band. Lady Isabel Plantagenet, only dau. of Rich-=pHenry Bourchier, Earl of Ewe and Essex, d. ard, Earl of Cambridge. | in 1483. Wiliam Bourchier, Gt.o.p.^Anne, dau. of Richard, Earl Rivers. _i Cicely Bourchier, only dau., sister and sole^John Devereux, Lord Ferrers, of Chartley, heiress of Henry, Earl of Essex. j summoned to parliament from 3rd till 12th I- 1 year of Henry VII. Walter Devereux, Viscount Hereford, K.G.,=f=Margaret, dau. of Robert Garnish, Esq. of d. 27 Sept. 1558. | Kenton, co. Suffolk. I The Hon. Sir Edward Devereux, Bart., <7.=pCatherine, eldest dau. of Edward Arden, Esq- in 1622. of Park Hall. i- Sir Walter Devereux, Bart., 5th Viscount=pElizabeth, 2nd dau. of Thomas Knightley, Hereford. 1 Esq. I- Leicester Devereux, 6th Viscount Hereford,==Elizabeth, dau. of Sir William Withipole, d. in 1676. | Knt. j i- The Hon. Frances Devereux, dau. of Leices-=j=William Tracy, 4th Viscount Tracy, ter, Viscount Hereford. l- 1 The Hon. Elizabeth Tracy, only dau. of Wil—j-Robert Holden, Esq. of Aston, co. Derby, d. liam, 4th Viscount Tracy, and widow of I 17 June, 1746, aged 70. Robert Burdett, Esq. Mary Holden, only dau. and heir of Robert^-James Shuttleworth, Esq. of Gawthorp, co. Holden, Esq. I Lancaster. I- 1 Elizabeth, dau. of James Shuttleworth, Esq.-pFrancis Hurt, Esq. of Aldcrwasley, co. Derby, and Mary Holden, his wife, to. in 1778, d. d. in 1801. in 1831. Francis-Edward Hurt, Esq. of Alderwasley,^Elizabeth, dau. of the late Richard Ark- eldest son. j wright, Esq. !- 1 jFrancis Ljurt, lEsq. of Alderwasley; 17th=pCecilia, dau. of Richard Norman, Esq. of in a direct descent from King Edward III. /f. Melton Mowbray. PEDIGREE LIX. 3lofm-'€f}omas EossOotougb Colclougf), of Ctntem Sbtifp. lERtoaftl IE. King of England.=j= Margaret, dau. of Philip III. King of France, d. in 1317. Thomas de Brotherton, Earl of Norfolk, and-pAlice, dau. of Sir Roger Halys, Knt. of Har- Marshal of England, d. in 1338. | wich. Margaret, dau. and eventual heiress of Tkos.^=John, Lord Segrave, d. 27 Edward III. 1353. de Brotherton; created Duchess of Norfolk in 1398. Elizabeth,dau. andheirof John,LordSegrave.-pJohn, Lord Mowbray, of Axholme, d. in 1360. i- - - Thomas Mowbray, Earl of Nottingham, Duke=j=Elizabeth, dau. of Richard Fitzalan, and of Norfolk, and Earl Marshal of England, I sister and coheir of Thomas Fitzalan, Earl K.G., d. in 1400. | of Arundel. !___1 Margaret, dau. of Thomas, and cousin of^Sir Robert Howard, Knt., eldest son of Sir John, Duke of Norfolk. | John Howard, Knt., by Alice, his wife. Sir John Howard, K.G., created Duke of=pKatherine, dau. of William, Lord Molines, Norfolk in 1483, and slain at Bosworth Field. | d. 21 May, 1524. i- 1 Thomas Howard, Earl of Surrey, created=r=Agnes, sister and heir of Sir Philip Tilney, Duke of Norfolk and Earl Marshal, 1 Feb. I Knt., 2nd wife. 1514, K.G., d. 21 May, 1524. Lord William Howard, eldest son, created=pMargaret, 2nd dau. of Sir Thomas Gamage, Lord Howard of Effingham, 11 March, 1554, I Knt. of Coity, co. Glamorgan. d. 1573. I I- 1 Charles Howard, Earl of Nottingham, Lord=pKatherine, dau. of Henry Carey, Lord Huns- Admiral, d. 14 Dec. 1624. I don. Lady Frances Hov/ard, dau. of Charles, Earl=pHenry Fitzgerald, 12th Earl of Kildare, of Nottingham. i i- 1 Lady Bridget Fitzgerard, dau. and coheir of=pNicholas Barnewall, 1st Viscount Kingsland, Henry, 12th Earl of Kildare, and widow of I d. 20 Aug. 1663. Rory, Earl of Tyrconnel. : I-1 Hon. Francis Barnewall, of Beggston, 4th son^=Mariana, dau. and heir of Richard Perkins, of Nicholas, 1st Viscount Kingsland. I Esq. of Lifford, co. Donegal. Mary, dau. of the Hon. Francis Barnewall.=pDudley Colclough, Esq. of Mochary, co. | Wexford. i- 1 Caesar Colclough, Esq. of Mochary and Tin-=pHenrietta, dau. of Agmondesham Vesey, Esq. tern Abbey, b. 1694, Col. in the Army, and | of Lucan, d. in 1771. M.P. co. Wexford, d. 15 April, 1766. | I- 1 Adam Colclough, Esq. J.P., of Cloghjordan=pMary-Anne, dau. of John Byrne, Esq. of and Duffry Hall, co. Wexford, 3rd son of Caesar Colclough, Esq., by Henrietta Vesey, his wife ; Will dated 17 Nov. 1793, proved 9 Jan. 1800. Caesar Colclough, Esq., of Duffry Hall,= Barrister-at-Law, Chief Justice of Prince Edward’s Island and of Newfoundland, d. 10 Feb. 1822. Will proved by his widow. --J m. 27 Oct. 1804. Cabinteely, co. Dublin. Susanna, youngest dau. of James Leach, Esq. of St. James’s Street, Westminster, by Lucy, his wife, dau. of — Bucktrout, Esq. PEDIGREE IIX. 3iofm;€J)0ma0 &o00&oroug;f) (Eolclougb, €001. a I J¥larB=(!IittB=®£nUDOttf) ®oIcIougi), only: surviving dau. and heiress, m. 12 Jan. 1848 ; 17th in a direct descent from KingEDWARD I. 1. Louisa-Maria-Susannah. 2. Susannah-Frances-Julia. : 3of)n;®J)omas IRossborougf), Isq., eldest son of the late John Rossborough, Esq. of Mullinagoan House, co. Fermanagh, by Be¬ linda, his wife, dau. of Abraham Powell, Esq. Mr. J. T. Rossborough having as¬ sumed the surname of Colclough, is the possessor of Tintern Abbey. 3. Mary-Grey-Wentworth-Fanning. 4. Belinda-Powell-Leach Trumble. PEDIGREE LX. Cmnal, of CfjeUmfort) ano aple 0 &urp. lEtltnartJ E., King of England, d. 1307.=pEleanor of Castile. I- 1 The Princess Elizabeth Plantagenet.=pHumphrey de Bohun, Earl of Hereford. 1- 1 Lady Margaret de Bohun, dau. of Humphrey,-pHugh Courtenay, Earl of Devon, K.G. Earl of Hereford. i--- 1 Sir Philip Courtenay, of Powderham, 6th-pAnne, dau. of Thomas, Lord Wake, son. upi Sir John Courtenay, 2nd sou, d. before 1415.=proan, dau. of Alexander Champernoune. I- 1 Sir Philip Courtenay, of Powderham. ^Elizabeth, dau. of Walter, Lord Hungerford. I- Sir William Courtenay, of Powderham.-pMargaret, dau. of William, Lord Bonville. Sir William Courtenay, of Powderham.=pCicely, dau. of Sir John Cheney. t- J Sir William Courtenay, of Powderham.^Margaret, dau. of Sir Richard Edgcombe, | Knt. of Cothele. r- 1 Sir Peter Courtenay, Knt. of Ugbrooke, co.=pElizabeth, dau. and heir of Sir Robert Shil- Devon, High Sheriff, 2 Edward VI., d. a.d. 1552; he was 2nd son of Sir William Cour¬ tenay, of Powderham. stone, Knt. of Bridestowe. Anne Courtenay, dau. of Sir Peter Courte—pAnlhony Clifford, Esq. of Borscombe, co. nay, of Ugbrooke. | Wilts. I- - - 1 Thomas Clifford, Esq. of Ugbrooke, 3rd son^Amy, dau. and heir of Hugh Stoplehill, Esq. of Anthony Clifford, Esq. of Borscombe. | of Brcmble, co. Wilts. i-;- 1 Sabina Clifford, dau. of Thomas Clifford,=^Matthew Hals, Esq. of Efford, co. Devon, Esq. of Ugbrooke, d. 1665. ] d. 1656. t- 1 Anne Hals, dau. of Matthew Hals, Esq. of=pThe Rev. John Tindal, B.D., Rectorof Beer- Efford. I ferris, co. Devon, t-—-' The Rev. John Tindal, Rector of St. Ives,=pElizabeth, dau. of Nicholas Prideaux, Esq. co. Cornwall, and Vicar of Cornwood, co. of Barbadoes. Devon, d. 1714 ; 2nd son. PEDIGREE EX. Cmnal, of C&elmsforn ana apiesbutp. i The Rev. Nicholas Tindal, Rector of Alver-=pAnne, dau. of John Keate, Esq. of Hagborne, stoke, co. Hants, the continuator of “ Rapin’s j co. Berks. History of England,” d. 1774. George Tindal, Esq. of' Coval Hall, Chelms-^fDiana, dau. and coheir of the Rev. Oliver ford, Capt. R.N., d. 1777. | Pocklington. j_____| Robert Tindal, Esq. of Coval Hall, Chelms-=j=Sally, only child of John Pocock, Esq. ford, co. Essex, d. 1835. 1. Sir Nicholas Co-=j=Merelina, Anne, dau. of =p4. Thomas Tindal, Esq. =j of Aylesbury, Clerk of the Peace and Trea¬ surer of the county of Bucks, d. 1850. nyngham Tindal, Kt Chief Justice of the Court of Common Pleas, d. 6 J uly, 1846. dau. of Acton Chap- Tliomas lin, Esq. of Symonds, Aylesbury, Esq.Capt. 1st wife. R.N. I Rev.Ni-^Anne 2. Kottis =f=Henri- 3. Chas.- Merelina, '&cton©tntial, m. to Jas. 1£sq. of the cholas Tindal, Vicar of Sand¬ hurst, co.Glou- cester,rf. 1842. Frances spmontis Schwit- ®tnBal, zer. €Esq. Com¬ mander R.N., b. 29 Aug. 1811. etta- John, d. Maria unm. in O’Don- 1853. nell Whyte. I Merelina- Frances. Adela- Maria- Rosa- Merelina. Ellen. ..., f Emily- Frances. What¬ man Bo- sanquet, Esq. Manor House, Aylesbury, Clerk of the Peace for Bucks., m. Henrietta Eu- phemia, only child of Rev. John Harri¬ son, and has issue. Marianne Other dau. of the issue. Rev. Hen. Uhthoff, 2nd wife. 1 Anne-Eliza, m. Sir John De Veulle. 1. Rev. Henry 2. Thomas- Tindal, M.A., William Rector of Bui- Tindal, pham, co. Es- Esq. M.A., sex. =p of Lincoln’s ✓{-> Inn. T 1. Mary-—Ilev. Arthur 2. Ame-=Rev. John Isabella. Pearson. lia. Radcliffe Pretyman. Jane. Esq. 3. Cor-=William nelia- Brown, PEDIGKEE LXI. ^tt CfjacleS'Compton^illiam Compile, TBar u Tjenrp 3EUE. King of England.^pEleanor of Provence. Edmund Plantagenet, Duke of Lancaster. =pBlanche of Artois, Queen Dowager of Na- [ varre. I--- ,J Sir Henry Plantagenet, Earl of Lancaster.=fMaude, sole dau. of Sir Patrick Chaworth, of | Wales. 1 -1 Richard Fitzalan, Earl of Arundel.=pEleanor Plantagenet. Sir John Stanley, Lord=f Dau. of Sir T. La- . Sir Roger Goushill. ^Elizabeth Fitzalan Deputy of Ireland. I thorn, of Lalhom, co. I Lancashire. j I—, ,----- ' PEDIGKEE LXI. Charles Compton c IB. DomOile, T6art. i Thomas Lord Stanley, d. 1458-9.-pJoan, dau. of Sir Robert Goushill. i—■————T-- rr_"T— 1 Thos. Stanley, Earl of Derby. Sir William Stanley, of=pJoyce, sister of Edward Chari- Holt, K.G. | ton, Lord Powis. t- 1 Sir John Warburton of Arley, co. Chester.-pJane, dau. of Sir William Stanley, K.G. i_j Sir John Carrington, of Carrington, co.=j=Margaret, dau. of Sir John Warburton, Knt., Chester. | of Arley. 1 - 1 Peter Domvile, Esq. of Lyme, co. Chester.^Margaret, dau. of Sir John Carrington, Knt. I- 1 William Domvile, Esq. of Lyme.=fMary, dau. of John Meyre, of Meyre, co. | Chester. __i Gilbert Domvile, Esq. M.P. for co. Kildare, =pMargaret, dau. of Thos. Jones, Archbishop and Clerk of the Crown and Hanaper in Ire- of Dublin, Lord Chancellor of Ireland, land, temp. James I. Sir William Domvile, M.P. co. Dublin, At—pBridget, dau. of Sir Thomas Lake, of Can- torney General for Ireland 1660, a Privy Councillor and Speaker of the General Con¬ vention of Ireland at the Restoration, 1689. nons, Middlesex, Secretary of State to James I. Sir Thomas Domvile, of Templeogue, Bart-.^Anne, dau. of Hon. Sir Charles Compton, M.P. co. Dublin, Clerk of the Crown and I 2nd son of Spencer, 2nd Earl of North- Hanaper. | ampton. i- 1 Elizabeth Domvile, dau. of Sir Thos. Dom--[-Christopher Pocklington, Esq., Adm. R.N. vile, Bart. i- 1 Charles Pocklington, Esq., M.P. co. Dublin,^Margaret, dau. of Thomas Sheppard, Esq took the name of Domvile, m. 1774. t- 1 Sir Compton Pocklington Domvile, Bart., of-pllelena - Sarah, dau. of Frederick Trench, Templeogue and Santry, d. 1S57. | Esq. of Heywood, m. 7 Dec. 1815. i-l- 1 - £tr Charles Compton S&lilltam William Compton Dom-=f=Caroline, dau. of IBomihle, I3art., 17th in a direct vile, Esq., 2nd son. | the late Gen. Hon. descent from King Henry III. ,- 1 Robert Meade. Mary Adelaide. _- i I i Three daus. PEDIGllEE LXII. Waiter a@oselep, oBstj., of the f^cre anD iguiimoas. tEUUtam tlje Conqueror, King of England.^Matilda of Flanders, 7th in direct descent I from Alfred the Great. i-' Hbnry I., King of England.=fMatilda of Scotland. I- 1 Empress Maude.^Geoffrey Plantagenet, 5th Count of Anjou. Henry II., King of England.^Eleanor of Aquitaine. i-1-1 Richard I., King of John, King of Eng-=plsabel, dau. of Aymer, Count d'AngouUm#. England. land, d. 19{Oct. 1216. J P TEDIGEEE LXII. Walter a^oselep, OBsq Henry III., King of England.=pEleanor of Provence. i- 1 Margaret, dau. of Philip, King oI^Edward I., King of Eng-=f Eleanor of Castile. France. land. I- 1 - 1 Princess Eliza-^=Humphrey de Bohun, Earl beth. of Hereford and Essex. Joan of Acre .^Gilbert de Clare, Earl of I Gloucester. Lady Eleanor de=pJames, Earl of Ormonde. Bohun. James, 2nd Earlp=Elizabeth, dau. of Sir John of Ormonde. r Darcy.) Lady Elizabeth de-pTheobald Lord Verdon, Clare, coheiress. J d. 1316. Isabel, only dau.=pHenry, 2nd Lord Fjr- | rers, of Groby. I- William, 3rd Lord-pMargaret, coheiress of F’errers. | Robert, Earl of Suffolk. James, 3rd Earl-pAnn, dau. of John, Lord Henry, 4th Lord-pJoan, dau. of Thos. Lord of Ormonde. Welles. Ferrers. Poynings. i---— 1 William, 5th Lordp=Philippa, dau. of Roger, James, 4th Earl^Joan, dau. of Gerald, 5th Ferrers. | Lord Clifford. of Ormonde. Earl of Kildare. Sir Thomas Fer-=pElizabeth, coheir of Sir Lady Elizabeth=pJohn Talbot, 2nd Earl of worth. rers, Lord ofTam- Butler. Shrewsbury. Baldwin Frevile. Lady Ann Tal-^Sir Henry Vernon, of Had- Sir Thomas Fer—pAnne, sister of William, rers,of Tamworth. | Lord Hastings. ,_i r Sir John Ferrers,^Maude, coheir of Sir of Tamworth. | John Stanley. I- 1 l- 1 Elizabeth Ver-=^=Sir Robert Corbet, Knt. of Sir HumphreyFer-^Dorothy^au.ofW.Har- bot. don, Knt. Moreton Corbet. rers, of Tamworth. | per, Esq., of Rushall. -J Reginald Cor—pAlice, coheir of William rers. Sir HumphreyFer =pMary, dau. of Thos. bet. Gratewood of Adderley. Pigot, Esq. Ann Corbet.=pEdward Mytton, Esq. of Halston. Sir John Ferrers."Barbara, dau. of Sir I Francis Cockaine. Sir Humphrey Fer-=r=Ann, dau. of H. Brad- burne, Esq. of Lee. Richard Mytton,^Margaret,dau. of Thomas Sir John Ferrers,=pDorothy, dau. of Sir J. Esq. Owen, Esq., of Condover. of Tamworth, High Sheriff, co. War¬ wick, 13 James I. Sarah Mytton.=pSir Edward Acton, Bart., of Aldenham. Puckering, Keeper of the Great Seal. Anne, 2nd dau.=pSir Simon Archer of Um- | berslade. .' . I- 1 William Acton, =pjane, dau. of J. Weever, Thos. Archer, Col.=pAnne, dau. of R. Leigh, 3rd son. Esq. of Morville. in the Parliamen- | Esq. of London, tary Army. Jane Acton,only-pWalter Moseley, Esq., of Elizabeth Archer,=j=Sir Herbert Croft, Bart, dau.andheiress. the Mere, Staffordshire. aunt to the 1st of Croft Castle, Here- Lord Archer, i 1st I J fordshire. Acton Moseley, Esq. of the Mere and Build—pElizabeth, eldest daughter, was, High Sheriff co. Stafford, 1757. | Walter Acton Moseley, Esq. of the Mere, e?.=f=Mrs. Davey. 1793. I Waiter ^o.sclc^, <2sq PEDIGEKE LXII. a Walter Michael Moseley, Esq. of the Mere,^Elizabeth, dau. of Richard Sockett, Esq., of d. 1827. | Worcester. Walter JKloseRn,=pElizabeth, dau. of 3£sq , of the Mere S. E. Stewart, Esq. and Buildwas. of Myton, War¬ wickshire. Walter, 6. 1832. Other issue. 1. Ann Elizabeth, m. to James Taylor, Esq. of Moore Green, co. Worces¬ ter. =p ,_1 Wiiliam Francis Taylor, Esq. . -1 l I-1 2. Frances. 4. Lucy, 3. Mary, m. Phipps m. Denis Vansittart Hen Kel- Onslow, ly, Esq. of Esq. CastleKelly. 5. Harriet. PEDIGREE LXIII. Samuel* t^ilbank IRapmontJ, €sq., of JSelcfjantp 5>all, (£s$rv. TEBtoar'D E1E3L King of England. =j=Philippa of Hainault. _i Lionel, Duke of Clarence, son of EDWARD=pElizabeth, dau. and coheir of William, Earl III. King of England, | of Ulster. I- -J Lady Philippa Plantagenet, only child and^=Edmund Mortimer, Earl of March, heir. Elizabeth Mortimer.=pHenry Percy (Hotspur). Henry Percy, 2nd Earl of=f=Eleanor, dau. of Ralph Ne- Northumberland, 1455. ville, Earl of Westmore¬ land, andgranddau. of John of Gaunt, Henry Percy, 3rd Eari of=pEleanor, dau. and heir of Northumberland, 1400. Richard, Lord Poynings, I Fitzpayne and Bryan. I- 1 Henry, 4lh Earl of North-=pMaud, dau. of William, Earl umberland, 1189. | of Pembroke. i- 1 Henry Algernon, 5th Karl of=pCalharine, dau. and coheiress Northumberland, 1527. | ol'Sir John Spencer, Knt. I- 1 Sir Thomas Percy, Knt. 2ndT=Eleanor, dau. of Guiscard son, executed for Aske’s Rebellion, 29th Hen. VIII. 1537. Harbottle. Joan Percy.—Arthur Harris. -1 William Harris, of South-=T=Aiine Rutter, 3rd wife, minster, in Essex. Philip Ray- : mond, of H un- don, in the co. of Hertford. : Agnes, dau. and sole heir¬ ess of William Stern. Roger Ray- =f=Dau. of John mond, son and Elliot, heir. i— John mond,son and heir. Ray- =f=Judith, dau. ofChaddCok- ayne, of Cok- ayne Hatlye, in the co. of Bedford. PEDIGREE LXIII. ^amuel=Dilfoanfe JRapmonD, €0$. b Christopher Harri?.=pMary Gedge, of Shenfield. John Ray- -,-Anne, dau. of Edward Harris, of Great =f=Elizabelh Taverner. Baddow. I- 1 Sir William Harris, Knt. of=f=Frances, dau. of Thomas Shenfield Manor, in Mar- I Astley, of Writtle. garetting, Essex. l__ mond, of Wal¬ ter Belchamp, in the co. of Essex, living in 1627. John Spar¬ row, of Gest- ingthorp, in the co. of Es¬ sex. Frances Harris.=T=01iver Raymond, of Belchamp Hall, Essex. St. Cleare Raymond, was disinherited for marrying against his father’s consent,^AnneWork- and the estate went to his eldest son John, who left one son John, who d. I man. unm., in 1720. i 7 i- 1 --—r ~~ J John Ray- William, 2nd son, possessed the estate Edward. James, Samuel, blown up in mond, m. after the death of his nephew John, in a ship, and left a wife and a son, Wil¬ liam. =F Anne Bur- 1720, and left it by will to his great goyne. nephew, Samuel. r J John, d. 1720, unm. William.-]-. I- Samuel .^Isabella, dau. of Richard Child. Isabella, m. Sir John Philip Samuel. 1 Mayne, Esq., & 2dly, Honey- Anhibald,9th Earl of wood, d. D ndonald; she d. unm. in 1808. |- n i : Margaretta, dau. of William, Oliver, Oliver, the Rev. B. Bridges, d. young, d. young, d. young of Orlingbury, co. Northampton. Philip Honey- Isabella, Samuel = JUUU =j= Sarah, Margaretta, wood, son and m. the bank 3Rapmont(, dau. of Cave.m the heir, d. in 1806. Rev. 1£sq. ofBelchamp theRev. Rev.J.Pem- H. Y. Hall, Essex, 6. 6 William berton. Smythies. Feb. 1787 ; 20th Coke, in a direct descent from King Ed¬ ward III. J Oliver.^Anne, dau. of theRev.Chas. Andrews. t-"i- Isa- Samuel- bella. William, killed by accident. John Mayne- Saint Cleare. Oliver. —n-r Edmund Emma. Marriott. John-Ste- phens. ! 1 n Margaretta- Lyon. Agnes. Catherine. Anne-Rye- croft. i T — Edward- Walter. Isabella, d. aged 10weeks. William- Eleanor, Sterne. d. aged 2 days. Juliana. —r—i Charles- Andrews Oliver- Edward. PEDIGREE LXIY. John §>imp 0 on> €01)., of BnavtSbro’, antt of ©tUIjonu tn tfje dforcSt of UnanSbioV lEtUDartl 3E3E3E. King of England, son of Eo-=i=Philippa of Hainault, dau. of William III., ward II. King of England, by his wife, j Count of Hainault and Holland, m. in 1327, Isabel, dau. and heiress of Philip IV., King d. in 1396. of France, d. in 1377. Mm Simpson, 2£sq. Edward, =j=Joan, the Prince of Wales, surnamed the Black Prince, d. in 1376. Fair Maid of Kent. Lionel, Duke of Clarence, and in right of his wife, Earl of Ulster, d. in 1363. Richard II., King of England, d.s.p. 1409. Hen. Per-=pMarga- =i=Elizabeth, dau. ofWil- liara Burgh, Earl of Uls¬ ter, and of Maud, his wife,grand- dau. of Edmund Crouchback son of King HenryIII. Cathe¬ rine S win- forde, his 3rd wife, d. in 1403. cy, 13 th Lord Per¬ cy, andlst Earl of Northum¬ berland, slain at Bramham Moor in 1407. Henry, = Lord Per¬ cy, eldest son, sur¬ named Hotspur, slain at Shrews¬ bury, 4 Hen. IV. __i ret, dau. of Ilalph, Lord Nevil, of Raby. Edmund = Morti¬ mer, Earl of March, Lord of Wigtnore d. inl382. Philippa Plantage- net, of Clarence, only child, Countess of March and Ulster John of = Gaunt, Duke of Lancas¬ ter,King of Cas¬ tile and Leon, and Earl of Rich¬ mond, d. in 1399. RalphNe—Joanna PEDIGREE LXIT. d I Edmund, =plsabel. Duke of York and Earl of Cambridge, d. in 1402. Planta- genet,wi¬ dow of Sir Robt. Ferrers, of Oves- try, Knt., 2nd wife. 1 =pElizabeth, dau. of Edm. Mor¬ timer, Earl of March. ■1 Edmund Mor¬ timer, Earl of March, ances¬ tor of King Ed¬ ward IV. vill, 1st Earl of Westmor¬ land, son of John, Lord Ne- vill, and Matilda, dau. of Hen Lord Percy, by Idonia, dau. of Lord Clif¬ ford. Richard =T=Alicia, Nevill, Earl of Salisbury beheaded at Wake¬ field, 2 Edw. IV. J only dau. of Tlios. de Mon- tacute, Earl of Salisbury Hen.,2nd=j=Alianora, dau. Earl of Northum berland, slain at St. Al¬ bans, 33 Hen. VI. of Ralph, Earl of Westmore¬ land, by Joan Plantagenet, dau. of John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster. Henry, 3rd Earl of=^-Anna, dau. Northumberland slain atTowton, 1st Edward IV. of Richard, Lord Poyn- ings. RichardNevill, Henry, =j=Alicia Earl of War- LordFitz- Nevill, wick and Salis- hugh, of 4th dau. bury, called the Raven- of Rich- King Maker, worth, in ard, Earl slain at Barnet, the co. of of Salis- llEdwardIV. York, d. bury. 8 June, 12 Ed¬ ward IV. Sir JohnHud-=i=Joan Fitz- dau. of Pedro, the Cruel King of Castile. Richard of=pAnne Conings- burgh, Earl of Cam¬ bridge; be¬ headed in 1415, by King Hen¬ ry V. J Morti¬ mer, sis¬ ter and heiress of Ed¬ mund, and dau. ofRoger, Earls of March, who had a claim to the crown. Richard =j=Cecilia Plautage- net, Duke of York. In right of his mother he claimed the crown, but was slain at the battle of Wakefield in 1460. Nevill, the Rose of Raby, d. in 1495. Ann Plan-: tagenet, eldest dau. and sister of King Edw. IV., m. 1st, the Duke of Exeter, from whom she was di¬ vorced ; d. 14 Jan. 1475. SirThos. St. Le- ger, Knt. 2nd hus¬ band of AnnPlan- tagenet, Duchess of Exe¬ ter. leston, Knt., Ld. of Milium, 34 Hen.VIII. r hugh, dau. of Henry, Lord Fitzhugk. r Sir Geo. Man-=pAnn St. ners, Lord Roos.of Ham- lake. Leger, only child. -J Henry, =pMatilda, Lady ===SirWil- Sir Thos. Sir William 4th Earl dan. of Margaret liam Gas- Manners, Fairfax, Knt. of North- William, Percy, coigne, Lord of Steeton, a umber- Earl of 3rd dau. Knt., Roos, Judge, and sun land,kill- Pembroke. ofHenry, of Gaw- created of Sir Guy ed at 3rd Earl thorpe, Earl of Fairfax, one Topcliffe, of North- in the co. Rutland of the J udges of the King's in Y ork- umber- of York. in 1525, shire, 4 land. d. in Bench, d. in Hen.VII.^ K r 1543. L. ._ 1515. -, L ners, eldest dau, of Sir Geo. Man¬ ners. Lord Roos, of Hamlake. Her grandmo¬ ther was Ann Plantagenet, sis¬ ter to King Edw. IV. rEIHGREE LXIV. 31 oDn Simpson, atri& Maud (widow of Henry V.) Empress of Ger-^Geoffrey Plantagenet, son of Fulk, King of many. | Jerusalem. Henry II., King of England.-pEleanor, dau. of William, Duke of Aquitaine. John, King of England, d. in 1216.-[-Isabel, dau. of Aymer, Count d’Angouleme. Henry III., King of England. 1 =Eleanor, dau. of Raymond,Countof Provence, grandson of Alphonso, King of Arragon. Eleanor, dau. of Ferdinand, =pEdward I., King of England. 1 King of Castile. J T Margaret, dau. of Philip III., King of France. Edward II., King of=j=Isabel, dau. of Philip England. J IV., King of France. Alice, dau. of Sir Ro¬ bert Halys, of Har- wick. : Thomas Plantagenet, Earl of Norfolk, and Marshal of England. Edward III , King of= England, Founder of the Order of the Gar¬ ter, d. in 1377. : Pliilippa, dau.ofWil- liam, Comte of Hai- nault. Thomas Plantagenet,^Eleanor, dau. and K.G., Earl of Buck¬ ingham, and Duke of Gloucester, d. in 1399. heiress of Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of Hereford, and Con¬ stable of England. John, Lord Seagrave,=pMargaretPlantagenet d. in 1353. dau. and eventually sole heiress, created Duchess of Norfolk, in 1398. 1 -1 John, LordMowbray,-rElizabeth, dau. and d. in 1360. heiress of John, Lord Seagrave. Ann Planta--pEdmond Staf- Elizabeth,-pThomasMow- John, Lord -[-Margaret, genet, dau.and heiress of Tho¬ mas, Duke of Buckingham. I- Humphrey = Stafford,K.G. DukeofBuck- ingham, slain in 1460. ford, K. G., Earl of Staf¬ ford. : Anne, dau. of Ralph Nevill, K.G., Earl of Westmore¬ land. dau. ofRi- chardFitz- Alan, and sister and heiress of Thos.,Earl of Arun¬ del. bray, K.G.. Earl of Not¬ tingham, and Duke of Nor¬ folk,EarlMar- shal of Eng¬ land, d. in 1400. de Welles, < in 1421. Maud, dau. of Ralph, Lord Grey- stock. dau. of John, Lord Mow¬ bray. : Eudo, Lord de Welles. Humphrey =j=Margaret, Stafford, K.G. Earl of Staf¬ ford, slain at St. Albans in the lifetime of his father. dau. of Ed¬ mond Beau¬ fort, K.G., Duke of So¬ merset. Sir Robert-]-Margaret,dau. Joan, dau. =pLionel,Lord Howard, Knt. and heiress of Thomas Mow¬ bray, Duke of Norfolk, and heiress of Sir Robert Waterton. de Welles, K.G., slain at Towton in 1461, Henry Staf- -[-Catherine, Katharine,=j=Sir John How- ford, K.G., Duke of Buck¬ ingham, Con¬ stable of Eng¬ land,beheaded in 1483. Edward Staf¬ ford, K.G., DukeofBuck- ingham, be¬ headed in 1524. i— a dau. of Rich¬ ard, Earl Ri¬ vers, K.G.,and sister of Eli¬ zabeth, Queen ofEnwARDlV. ^Eleanor, dau. of Hen.Percy, Earl of Nor¬ thumberland. dau. of William, Lord Mo- lines. Elizabeth,: dau. and heiress of Sir Frede¬ rick Til- ney. ard,K.G., cre¬ ated Duke of Norfolk, 1483, slain at Bos- worth. r Thos.Howard, K.G., Earl of Surrey and Duke of Nor¬ folk,EarlMar- shal. Thos Hoo & Hast¬ ings, K.G. Lord =pEleanor, dau. and heiress of Lionel, Lord de Welles. Sir John De- : venish, Knt. of Hilling- leigh, co. Sussex. 1 -1 ■[-Elizabeth, dau. and heiress of Thos. Lord Hoo and Hastings, K.G. -1 c ant&onp Datiis, ir Cfcomas ©latistone, 13att* $e»rg EM. King of England.-^pEleanor, dau. and coheir of Ray- I mond Berenger, Count of Provence. 1 -- 1 Edward I. King ofcpMargaret, dau. Edmund, Eari^Blanche, Queen England. of Philip III. of Lancaster. Dowager of Na- King of France. varre. Edmund Plantage-=pMargaret, sister Henry, Earl of=FMaud, dau. and net, surnamed “ of and heirof Thos. Lancaster. heir of Sir Pa- Woodstock,” Earl Lord Wake, of Kent, 2nd son. Edward =pJoan Plantagenet.-pSir Thomas Lady Elea- =p Richard the Black Prince, 3rd hus¬ band. the “ Fair Maid of Kent,” m. 1st, Wil¬ liam Montacute, Earl of Salisbury. de Holland, K.G., Lord Holland, 2d husband. nor Planta- genet,widow of John Lord Beaumont. King Richard II. d.s.p. r Fitzalan, Earl of Arundel, K.G. Thomas de Holland,-y- Lady Alice Fitzalan, dau. 2nd Earl of Kent. | of the Earl of Arundel. John Beaufort, Marquess- of Dorset, son of John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, by Katherine Swynford, 1st husband. Lady Margaret = Holland, 2d dau. and eventual co¬ heir of Thomas, Earl of Kent. =Thomas Plantagenet, Duke of Clarence, son of Henry IV., 2nd husband. Kobert Cruce. King of Scot¬ land. == heir of Sir Pa¬ trick Chaworth. Walter,=pThe Lord High Stew¬ ard of Scot¬ land. Prin¬ cess Mar¬ gery, dau.of Robt. Bruce. Robert II., King of Scot¬ land. =F Robert III., King of Scot¬ land. =p Lady Joan Beaufort, eldest dau. of John,= Marquess of Dorset. i- The Princess Jane Stuart, dau. of James I.,= King of Scotland, and relict of James Doug¬ las, Earl of Morion. : James I. King of Scotland. George Gordon, 2nd Earl of Huntly, Lord High Chancellor of Scotland, d. in 1507. Elizabeth, Countess of Sutherland. Alexander Gordon, Master of Sutherland, d. Jan. 1G29. Hon. Adam Gordon, of Ahoyne, 2nd son of : George, 2nd Earl of Huntly. _I John Gordon, 10th Earl of Sutherland.= : Elizabeth, only dau. of Colin, 3rd Earl of Argyle, and relict of James, Earl of Moray. Alexander, 11th Earl of Sutherland. Lady Jean Gordon, dau. of Alexander, llth=pHugh Mackay, of Farre. Earl of Sutherland. Mary, dau. of Hugh Mackay, of Farre.^ Sir Hector Munro, Bart. I- ' Jean, dau. of Sir Hector Munro, Bart.=p Robert Munro, Esq. of Obisdale, afterwards | Sir Robert Munro, Bart, of Fowlis. i---— 1 Rebecca, dau. of Sir Robert Munro, Bart, of^p Colin Robertson, Esq. of Kindcace, co. Ross. Fowlis. I r 1‘KDIGEIiE I,XX. Cfcomas ^latistone, 'Bart George Robertson, Esq., Sheriff Depute, andS=Agnes, dau. of John Barber, Esq. of Aldow- Commissary of Ross. I rie, co. Inverness. i- - -* Andrew Robertson, Esq., Sheriff Substitute of Ross, and Provost of Dingwall, son of George Robertson. I-—■ 1 Anne, dau. of Andrew Robertson, Esq., She-^Sir John Gladstone, Bart, of Fasque and Bal- riff Substitute of Ross, and great-granddau. of Colin Robertson, of Kindeace, and Re¬ becca Munro, his wife ; in. 29 April, 1800, d. 23 Sept. 1835. four, co. Kincardine, d. Dec. 1851. i-1-—i-1-1 “5ir ©fyomas CRlalJStonr, Robertson Glad- Joiin-Neilson Right Hon. Wil- Helen-Jane Uart. of Fasque ; 18th stone. Esq. of in a direct descent from Courthey, co. King Edward I. Lancaster. 'X' 'f- Gladstone, Esq., Com¬ mander R.N. -f liam Ewart Glad¬ stone, M.P. for the University of Oxford. * Gladstone. PEDIGREE LXXI. C&atlcs priDeaur Btune, (ZEgq. 1£tJtnarB I. King of England.” Eleanor of Castile. _l Lady Elizabeth Plantagenet, dau. of King-p Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of Hereford and Edward I., and widow of John, Earl of Holland. Essex, Lord High Constable of England. Lady Margaret de Bohun, dau. of the Earl-pHugh de Courtenay, 2nd Earl of Devon, d. of Hereford, m. in 1325. | in 1377. i-- Sir Philip Courtenay, of Powderham Castle,p-Anne, dau. of Sir Thomas Wake. d. 7 Henry IV. | I- 1 Sir John Courtenay, 2nd son.p= Joan, dau. of Alexander Champernowne, of j Beer Ferrers. _ I n Sir Philip Courtenay, Knt. of Powderham-|-Elizabeth, dau. of Walter, Lord Ilungerford. Castle, b. in 1404. I- 1 Sir Philip Courtenay, Knt. of Molland, co.=j= A dau. of Robert Hingeston, of Wonewell. Devon, 2nd son, High Sheriff of Devon, 10 Edward IV. Margaret, 2nd dau. of Sir Philip Courtenay.-p Sir John Campernowne, of Modbury. Sir Philip Champernowne, Knt. of Modbury,-p Katherine, dau. of Sir Edmund Carew. living temp. Henry VII. j John Champernowne, of Modbury.^ Katherine, dau. of William, Lord Mountjoy. Henry Champernowne, Esq. of Modbury .=p Catherine, dau. of Sir Richard Edgecombe, | of Mount Edgecombe. i- Mary Champernowne, dau. of Henry Cham - r Edmund Forlescue, Esq. of Fallapit, co. pernowne, Esq. of Modbury. j Devon. a Charles iprineaur Brunc, Csq. PEDIGREE LXXT a Honor Fortescue, dau. of Edmund Fortescue, : Esq. : Humphrey Prideaux, Esq. of Soldon. Edmund Prideaux, Esq. High Sheriff of Corn-=5= Bridget, dau. of John Moyle, Esq. of Bake wall, 1664, d. 15 Oct. 1683. T Humphrey Prideaux, b. 1648, Dean of Nor-=p Bridget, dau. of Anthony Bokenham, Esq. of folk, d. 1724. | Helmingham, co. Suffolk. Edmund Prideaux, Esq. of Place.= J Hannah, dau. of Sir Benjamin Wrench, of the city of Norwich. Mary, eldest dau. and coheir^=Humphrey Prideaux, Esq. ofcpjenny, 2nd dau. of Neville of Sir Geo. Chudleigh, Bart, of Haldon House, co. Devon. Prideaux Place, High Sheriff for Cornwall, 1750, d. May, 1793. Morton Pleydell, Esq. Shitterton, co. Dorset. of George, d. unm. Rev. Charles Prideaux. of Prideaux 1 Place, b. 1760, m. 1 Aug. 1788. -Frances, 4th dau. of Thomas Patten, Esq. of Bank Hall, co. Lancaster. CTijarles \prit(faux 33rune, 3£sq. of Prideaux=j=Frances-Mary, 2nd dau. of the late Edmund Place, co. Cornwall, and of Plumber, co. Dorset, b. 7 Dec. 1798, m. 28 Feb. 1820. John Glynn, Esq. of Glynn, co. Cornwall. Charles =pHon. Ellen Glynn, b. 2 April, 1821, m. 21 July, 1846. JaneCarew, 2nd dau of Robt. Shap- land, 1st LordCarew. Ernest Au¬ gustus, b. 17 June, 1839. Frances-Mary, m. the Hon. George Augustus Browne, 3rd son of James Caulfeild, 2d Lord Kilmaine. Caroline- Dorothea. Beatrice Anne, m. 15 July, 1856, the Rev. Sir Hugh Hen.Moles- worth, Bart. Charles-Robert, b. 10 Oct. 1848. Edward-Shapland. Ellen-Frances. Gertrude-Rose. PEDIGREE LXXII. Eeto. Charles iDenrp 'Barham. •Etltoartl IE. King of England=pMargaret, dau. of Philip III. King of France. Edward II. King of-plsabella of France. England. i- - - 1 Edward III. King of=j=Philippa of Hainault. England, d. in 1377. i--'-’ Edward the Black Prince. Margaret, sister and : heir of Thomas, Lord Wake. Lionel, of=j=Lady Ell Antwerp, Duke of Clarence. zabeth de Burgh. Philippa, only and heiress. a child =pEdmund Mortimer Earl of March, John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancas¬ ter, d. in 1440. John of Gaunt,^Catherine, dau. Duke of Lan- of Sir Payne caster, K.G. | Roet, and relict of Sir Otho de Swinford. I Joan, dau. of =f=Ralph Neville, : Edmund of Wood- stock, Earl of Kent. Thomas =pJoan, the Monta- cute.Earl of Salis¬ bury. Earl of West¬ moreland, Earl Marshal, K.G. i_, FairMaid of Kent, dau. and heir of Edward, Earl of Kent. TEDIGREE LXXI1. JR eu. CJmrles ^enrp 'BatJjam* Eliza-=fHen. Percy, betli. the renowned Hotspur. I Roger Mortimer, Earl of March, d. in 1398, m. Ele¬ anor, dau. of Thomas, Earl of Kent.=p I_ Richard Nevill, Earl of=pAlice, dau. Salisbury, beheaded at Wakefield, in 1460. Henry Percy, 1 2nd Earl of Northumber¬ land. : Eleanor Ne¬ ville, dau. of Ralph, 1st Earl of West¬ moreland. Henry Percy ,-pEleanorPoyn- 3rd Earl of Northumber¬ land. Henry Percy, : 4th Earl of Northumber¬ land. ings. : Maud Her¬ bert, dau. of the Earl of Pembroke. Elizabeth, m. Sir John Clif¬ ford, Lord Clifford. Thomas, Lord : Clifford. EdmundMor- John Nevill,' timer, Earl of Marquess of March, d.s.p. Montacute, 1424. K.G., slain at Barnet in 1471. : Joan Dacre, and heir of Thos. Monta¬ cute, Earl of Salisbury. ^Isabel, dau. and heir of Sir Edmund In- goldsthorpe, Knt. dau. of Lord Lucy,dau. and=pSir Anthony Dacre, of Gil- coheir of John lesland. Nevill, Mar¬ quess of Mon- John, Lord Clifford, m. Mar- tacute. garet, dau. and heir of Henry, Lord Broinflete. Browne, Stan¬ dard Bearer of England, d. in 1506. Elizabeth,dau-pHenry Somer- r J Henry Alger-^Catherine ~~ Spencer. non, 5th Earl of Northum¬ berland. Henry, Lord Clifford, m. Anne St. John. =p of Sir Antho¬ ny Browne. r set, Earl of Worcester, d. in 1549. s Lucy, dau. of^pJohn Nevill, Henry, Earl I Lord Latimer, Worcester. | d. in 1577. I——— — J Dorothy, Ne—pThomas Cecil, vill, dau. of 1st Earl of Henry Cliffurd, 2nd Earl of=pAnne, dau. of William, Lord John, Lord Exeter. Cumberland, K.B., d. in 1569. | Dacre, of Gillesland. Latimer. I- 1 I-— George Clifford, 3rd Earl of=j=Margaret, dau. of Francis, Earl Lady Frances-pNicholas, 1st r Lady Margaret Percy.-pFIenry Clifford, Earl of Cum. j berland. j Cumberland, K.G.,<7. in 1605. j of Bedford. I-' Lady Anne Clifford, only dau.-[-Richard, Earl of Dorset, and heir. __i Cecil, dau. of Thomas, 1st Earl of Exe¬ ter. Earl of Tha- net, d. 1 July, 1632. r Lady Margaret Sackville, eldest dau. and co—p John, 2nd Earl of Tlianet, d. in 1664. heir of Richard, Earl of Dorset. j Hon. Col. Sackville Tufton, of the Guards. =p Elizabeth, dau. and sole heir ]of Ralph Wil- braham, Esq. Sackville Tufton, 7tli Earl of Tlianet, d. 4=f=Lady Mary Savile, dau. and coheir of Wil- Dec. 1753. liam, Marquess of Halifax, r-:- Sackville Tufton,=pMary, dau. of Lord John Sackville, by Frances his wife, dau. of John, 8 th Earl of Tha- net, d. 10 April, 1786. Earl Gower, whose mother, Lady Catherine Manners, was daughter of John, 1st Duke of Rutland, and 6th in descent from the marriage of Sir George Manners, Baron de Ros, with Anne St. Leger, dau. of Anne Plan- tagenet, sister of King Edward IV. Lady Caroline Tufton, dau. of Sackville, 8th^=Joseph Foster-Barham, Esq. of Trecwn, co. Lord of Thanet, m. 1792. | Pembroke, M.P. for Stockbridge. JolnrFos-—Lady Kathe-=fGeorge William 5Rcb. Cljarles^^Miss Mary.—Count ter Bar- rine Grims- ham,Esq. ton, dau. of d.s.p. 22 James-Wal- May, 1838. ter, 1st Earl 1st husband, of Verulam. William Foster JI?enrpl3arl)am,now Frede- Barham, of Trecwn, (nephew rick, d.unm. and sole representa¬ tive of Henry, last Earl of Thanet); 16 th in a direct descent fiom King Edw. III. Ince. Earl of Claren- don,K.G. sfJind husband. Gacci- occi. Caro- =Rev. San- line. derson Robins. PEDIGREE LXXIII. SxHilliam Compton DomtJilc, Csq* lEbmunb 3E3E. King of England, surnamed Ironside, lineal descendant from Alfred, had a son, Edward.^Agatha, dau. of Henry II. Emperor of Germany. Edgar Atheling, rightful heir to the crown instead of Edward the Confessor, d. without is¬ sue. Malcolm =pMargaret Atheling, heiress Can more, King of Scotland. to the crown of England. Christiana, became a Nun, at Romsey, co. Hants. Henry I. King of England, 3rd son of William the Conqueror.-j-Matilda of Scotland. r~---1-* William, Duke of Henry IV. Emperor of Ger-— Matilda. ^Geoffrey Plantagenet, Earl of Normandy, d. with¬ out issue. many, 1st husband, d. with¬ out issue. Anjou, 2nd husband. Henry II. King of England.=pEIeanor, of Aquitaine Richard I.^Berengaria, Princess of Navarre. JoHN.=pIsabella of Angouleme. Henry III.-pEleanor of Provence. ,-1 Eleanor of Castile, =pEdward I.=pMargaret of France, dau. of Philip IV. King of France, 1st wife. | d. 1307. | and grand-dau. of St. Louis, 2nd wife. Edward II. ^Isabel of d. 1327. France. Edward IlI.=pPhilippa d. 1377. of Harn- ault. Thomas, of Brotherton, Earl of Norfolk, 2nd son, from whom, in the female line, the Howards descend. Sir Thomas Holland, Earl= of Kent, K.G., d. 1360. Edmund of Wood-^Margaret, sis- stock,Earl of Kent, 3rd son ; beheaded 1329. ter and heir of Thomas, Lord Wake. Joan, only dau. of Edmund of Wood- stock, Earl of Kent, sister of Ed¬ mund, and sister and heir of John, both Earls of Kent, d. 1385. Edward Edmund, of=j=Isabel, young- Lionel Plantage-^Elizabeth de Thomas -j-Alice, the Black Prince Langley, Duke of York,K.G., 4th son, d. 1102. Richard II. d.s.p. est dau. and net, of Antwerp, heir of Peter, Duke of Cla- King of Cas- rence, Earl of tile and Leon. Ulster, &c. K.G., 2nd son, d. 1368. Burgh, dau. Holland, and heir of Earl of William,Earl Kent, d. of Ulster. 1396. Edmund Mortimer, 3rd Earl-j-Philippa, dau. and heir, of March, d. 1382. dau. of Richard Fitzalan, Earl of Arundel. Roger, Earl of March and-j-Eleanor, eldest dau., sister of Thomas Ulster, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, d. 1399. Holland, Duke of Surrey, and sister and coheir of Edmund Holland, Earl of Kent. Richard, Earl of Cambridge, surnamed of=j=Anne, dau. and coheir, after the death of Coningsburgh, 2nd son and heir; beheaded her brother, Edmund Mortimer, heir to the .. 1414. I crown. i- 1 Richard, Duke of York, Protector of Eng-=pCicely, dau. of Ralph Nevil, Earl of West- land, K.G., killed at the battle of Wake- j moreland. field, 1460. i-1- 1 Edward IV. King of George, Duke of Clarence,^Isabel, dau. and coheir of Richard England, d. 1483. K.G., murdered in the Tuwer, I Nevil, Earl of Salisbury and Warw ick, 1177. I surnamed the Kingmaker. ,_i a PEDIGREE LXXIII. n iloDge OElletton, <$sq. a I Henry, 2nd Earl of Cumberland, m. Eleanor, dau. of Charles Bran¬ don, Duke of Suffolk, and niece of Hen. VIII. b c Inge- Catherine, m. Lord ram. Scrope of Bolton, and secondly, Sir Richard Chol- mondeley. d I Maude, m. John, Lord Coniers, of Hornby. e Elizabeth, in. Sir Christopher Met¬ calfe, of Nappa, co. York ; temp. Hekm VIII. f 1 Jane, m. to Sir John Huddle¬ ston. James Metcalfe, of Nappa, son of Sir Chris =pJoan, dan. of John Savile, of Stanley, co. topher and Lady Elizabeth Metcalfe, d. i York. 22 Elizabeth. Sir Thomas Metcalfe, of Nappa, d. 1665.-[-Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Henry Slingsby, of j Seriven. Thomas Metcalfe, of Nappa, living in 1696,-pGrace, dau. of Robert Rockley, of Rockley, | co. York. i I-1 Thomas Metcalfe, of Nappa, b. 1687, d. with- Rev James Metcalfe, 2nd son, m.his cousin, out issue April, 1756, aged 69. Elizabeth Metcalfe.=p Elizabeth, dau. of the Rev. James Metcalfe, m. 1733, John, son of Francis Lodge, of Welburn, great-grandson of the Rev. Francis Lodge, Archdeacon of Killaloe, 1616. John Lodge, of Ripon, j».=^=Elizabeth Ellerton, dau. 1755, d. 1789, aged 54. I of Matthew Ellerton, | Esq. of London. Francis, m. I— John, 1801. cL^Margaret, youngest dau. of the Rev. Richard Owen, of Bodsilin. He left one son, who died six months ✓tv after his father’s death. -1- Francis, d. 1826. Adam Lodge, 1 d. April 5, 1837. Mary, dau. of the Rev. Richard Owen, of Bod¬ silin, co. Carmarthen, Rector of Rhoscolyn, Anglesea. I- Richard Owen, d. young. 31of)H lCotige=l£Ucrton, assumed the additional surname of lEUcrtoit, May, 1838 ; m. Aug. 24, 1837, Lady Harriet Barbara, dau. of the 7th Earl of Scarborough. Adam Lodge, Esq., of the MiddleTemple, Barrister-al- Law. -1 Mary Catherine, m. to T. G. Hindie, Esq. of Woodfold Park, Lan¬ cashire. PEDIGREE LXXA r I. IDenrietta $raeme=SDitpf)ant, of 2Drcf)tll lEbtoarB 2112. King of England, d. in 1377.=^=Philippa, dau. of Guillaume I., Comte de | Holland, d. in 1369. Lionel of Antwerp, Duke of Clarence, 2nd=j=Lady Elizabeth de Burgh, dau. and heir of son of King Edvvakd 111. | William, Earl of Ulster. Edmund Mortimer, Earl of March. =FLady Philippa Plantagenet. Roger, Earl of March, d. in 1398.=j=Eleanora, dau. of Thomas, Earl of Kent a rEDIGKEE LXXVI. Henrietta <&raeme=ffl)lipf)ant. Riehard Plantagenet, Earl of Cambridge.=pLady Anne Mortimer, dau. and heir. Richard, Duke of York, Protector.=i=Cicely, dau. of Ralph Nevill, Earl of West- I morland. _i Edward IV. King of England, d. in 1483. =j=Lady Elizabeth Widvile. Henry VII King of England, d. in 1509.=j=Prineess Elizabeth Plantagenet, of York, d. | in 1503. 1 -1 Charles Bandon, Duke of Suffolk, d. in 1545.=pMary Tudor, Queen Dowager of France, dau. I (and eventually in her issue coheir) of King | Henry VII., d. in 1533. Lady Eleanor Bandon, dau. and coheir.=f=Henry Clifford, Earl of Cumberland. -1 Henry Stanley, Earl of Derby, d. in 1595.=f=Lady Margaret Clifford, dau. of Henry, Earl of Cumberland. William Stanley, Earl of Derby, d. in 1642.=pLady Elizabeth de Vere, dau. of Edward, Earl of Oxford. James Stanley, Earl of Derby, beheaded for=j=Charlotte de la Tremouille, dau. of Claude, his loyalty, 1651. j Prince of Talinont, Duke of Thouars. John Murray, 1st Marquess of Athole, K.T.,=T=Lady Amelia-Sophia Stanley, only dau. of d. in 1703. | James, Earl of Derby, r- 1 Lord William Murray, 2nd Lord Nairne.=f=Margaret, only dau. of Robert Nairne, Lord | Nairne. i- 1 Hon. Louisa Nairne, 7th dau. of William, =j=David Gra;me, son of Grceme of Pitcairn, 2nd Lord Nairne ; she d. in 1782. m. 1748. William Graeme, of Orchill.=pAmelia, dau. of Patrick Graeme, of Inch- | braikie. Margaret-Anne Graeme, elder dau. and heiress.=j= James Gillespie Grahame, Esq. I- 1 pljcnvietta ffirrrme, of Orchill, co. Perth, dau.=James Blair Oliphant, Esq. of Gask, co. Perth, and heir; the present Mrs. Gr.eme Oli- d.s.p. 7 Dec. 1847. than'-, m. 20 Oct. 1810. PEDIGREE LXXVII. iReD. ftOiUiativCfjarlc# 31 nman. Hbttiartl 3E3E3I. King of England, d. in 1377.=p=Philippa of Hainault, d. in 1369. I--- 1 — Catherine Swinford, =i=John of Gaunt, Duke 3rd wife. of Lancaster,4th son. I_ Ralph Nevill, Earl=p=Joan, only daughter, of Westmorland. | Thos. of Woodstock,; Duke of Gloucester, 6th son. Eleanor, dau. and co¬ heir of Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of Here¬ ford, d. in 1399. Edmund, Earl ofStaf-=pAnne, dau. and co¬ ford. | heiress. ,_I Ecu ^MUatuCijarles 3lnman. PEDIGHEE LXXVII. a b Lady Ann Nevill.=p Humphrey Stafford, Duke of Buckingham. J Lady Catherine Stafford, 5th daughter.^ John Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury. George Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury.^ Ann, dau. of Lord Hastings. Margaret, eldest daughter.=j= Henry Clifford, Earl of Cumberland. Maud, 2nd daughter.=;= John, Lord Conyers. _I Elizabeth, heiress of Conyers.=j= Sir Thomas D’Arcy. Conyers, Lord D’Arcy.=p Dorothy Bellasye. I-, Matthew Hutton, Esq. of Marske, co. York.=pBarbara, eldest daughter. 1 -1 Richard Peirse, Esq. of Thimbleby,. 1694.=pMary Hutton. John Wastel, Esq. of Anderbury Steeple.=pBarbara, eldest daughter. 1 -1 Christopher Bayles, Esq. of Laxton, near=pElizabeth, sole daughter. Howden. Michael Inman, Esq. of Buerley Hall.=j=Deborah, 2nd daughter. --1 Whaley Charles Inman. =pMary Oliver. l. Barrara, 2nd=y= James Orton, daughter. Esq. Christopher, eldest Rev. Richard Inman, Deborah, son, settled in Ame- Rector of Todwich, eldest rica. co. York.=p daughter. 1 l-;— - 1 i- 1 IReb. 3®iUiam=d;arles Inman, eld- Agnes-Caroline^Reginald^Mary Thompson, est son, Vicar of Great Gonerby, co. Bradley, 1st I Orton. Lincoln. wife. 2nd wife. Reginald. Caroline-Anne. I--1-1 James Inman. Emma. Ada. PEDIGEEE LXXVIII, ©iron, of Beaton Carcto. King 1£tf)dutl II. b. 968, d. 1016.=f= ^Elfleed, dau. of Thored. JElfgifu,2nd dau.=^Eorl Uhtred, of Northumberland, i- 1 Aldgitha.=pMaldred Fitz-Crinan. !_I Earl Cospatrick. r -1 Dolfin. PEDIGREE T.XXVlll. Diron, of Beaton Careto. Robert Fiiz-Maldred,=plsabella, only surviving issue of Geoffrey de Neville (d. 5 Richard I.) Lord of Raby. I by his wife, Emme, sole child and heir of Bertram de Buhner, Lord | of Brancepeth. Geoffrey (by change of name) Neville. Robert, from whom the Earls of Westmorland. Geoffrey, Governor of Scar¬ borough, 54 Henry 111., and a Justice Itinerant. ; Margaret, dau. and heir of Sir John Longvillers, of Hornby Castle, co. Lancaster, Knt. Sir John de Neville, of Hornby, Knt. Sir Edmund de Neville, Knt., =j= Isota, dau. and sole heir of Robert younger brother of Sir John de Neville, of Hornby, Knt. Flamburgh, whose grandfather m. Alice, dau. and heir of Sir Ralph Liversege, of Liversege, Knt. William de=j=Elizabeth, dau. of Sir John Harington, Knt., descended from King Edward I. Neville,son | and his first wife, through the families of De Clare, De Audley, Stafford, Beau- and heir. | champ, Neville (chief line), De Dacre, Parr, and Harington. i- 1 Sir John de Neville, Knt., son and heir, High=p Alice, dau. and heir of Henry Sherwodde, Sheriff of co. York 3 and 10 Henry VII. | Esq. I- 1 Sir Thomas Neville, of Liversege, Knt., son=j= Alice Gascoigne, niece of the celebrated Chief and heir. j Justice. r -- 1 Robert Neville, Esq. of Liversege, son and=p Ellen, dau. of Sir William Molineux, Knt., heir. | ancestor of the Earls of Sefton. I- 1 Sir John Neville, of Liver-=pMaud, or Matilda Ryther (great grand-dau. of Sir William Gas- sege, Knt., High Sheriff | coigne, the Chief Justice), descended from Kings Henry I. of Yorkshire 10, 15, and j of Germany, and Lewis IV. ofFrance, through the De Courcys, 19 Henry VIII. | and subsequent Lords of Harewood. Thomas Neville, of Liversege, Esq. eldest son ;=p Isabel, dau. of RobertSheffield, of Butterwike, buried at St. Peter’s, Leeds, in 1499. I co. Lincoln, Esq., ancestor of the subse- I quently ennobled family of that name. I--- 1 Sir Robert Neville, of Liversege, Knt., High=j= Helen, dau. of Sir John Townley, of Town- Sheriff of Yorkshire, 32 Henry VIII. | ley, co. Lancaster, Knt. Marjorie, eldest dau., whose brother, Sir John, =j= Ralph Beeston, of Beeston, parish of Leeds, was attainted for having joined his kinsman, the 6th Earl of Westmoreland, in the re¬ bellion of 13 Elizabeth. Brvan Beeston, Esq. 3rd son ; buried in June,= 1592. co. York, Esq., whose only sister, Katherine, m. into the chief line of Wentworth, Earl of Strafford. Elizabeth, dau. of William Calbeck, of Cat- beeston, co. York, Esq.; buried 15 Dec. 1585. Dorothy Beeston, eventually sole heiress, b. 1576, d. 1635. George Brown, Esq. DorothyBrown,* * sole=p3Ralp!) ©iron, lEsq. of Leeds, ancestor of the Dixons of Seaton- dau. and heir. >{s Carkw, co. Durham. See Burke’s Landed Gentry , Supplement. * The family of Dixon claim immediate maternal descent from Hardrada, King of Norway, Olavus the swarthy, King of Man, and the Mac Donalds, Lords of the Isles. PEDIGREE LXXIX. Diron, of Beaton Careto. l|Enrs E. King of Germany. Gerberga.-[-Lewis IV. King of France, b 920, in. 939. 1 --1 Charles, Duke of Lorraine. Robert de Courcy, Lord of Courcy, in Normandy, 1006. Richard de Courcy, eldest son, Lord of Courcy, in Normandy, and, after the Conquest, of Stoke Courcy, in co. Somerset, d. in 1098. I--- 1 Robert, Baron de Courcy, Sewer to Henry I.=j=Rohesia, dau. of Hugh de Grant Mesnil, Lord and the Empress Maud. j of Hinckley. i- 1 William -j-Avicia, younger dau. and coheir of William de Meschines, Lord of Coupland, son Baron de I of Ranuiph, Viscount Bayeux, and nephew to the great Earl (Hugh Lupus) of Courcy. | Chester, the Conqueror’s nephew. i- 1 William de Courcy, Lord of Harewood, co.^Matilda, dau. of Roger Gulaiffre, 2nd wife. York, brother of Robert, from whom the I Barons Kingsale. Alicia de Courcy, Lady of Harewood, only=pWarine, 3rd Baron Fitz-Gerold, Chamber- sister and heir of William, who d.s.p. j lain to Henry II.; buried at St. Mary’s, I Southwark. Henry Fitz-Gerold, Lord of Gainsborough,-pErmetrude, dau. and coheir of Robert fil. co. Lincoln, jure uxoris, anno 6 John. j Walcliline de Ferrers. Alicia, only dau.^Robert De L’Isle, Lord of Rongemont, co. I York. Robert, Lord De L’Isle.-pAlbreda, the Lady of Settringham, co York, | and Belvoir, co. Lincoln, 1st wife. Warine, Lord De L’Isle.=pMatilda, dau. and coheir of Robert de Muce- j gros, living 35 Edward I. Robert, Lord De L’Isle, d. in 1342,-pMargarel * * * at whose death, circa 16 Ed¬ ward III., her husband took the habit of a Religious. I- John, Lord De L’Isle, one of the Founders-pMatilda de Ferrers, of the Order of the Garter, d. 14 Oct. 27 I Edward III. i-- 1 Elizabeth De L’Isle, Lady of Harewood, anno^William, Baron de Aldburgh. 38 Edward III., d. circa 1 Richard II. J SybilladeAlburgh, Lady of a moiety of Hare-=pSir William Ryther, of Ryther Castle, co. wood. York, Knt., descended from the Barons de Rythre. PEDIGREE LXXIX. Diron, of Beaton Careto Sir William Rytlier, Kilt., b. 13S2, High-pMatilda, 2nd dau. of Sir Thomas Umfraville, Sheriff of co. York, 7 and 9 Henry VI., d. 19 same reign. of Harbottle Castle, co. Northumberland, Knt., d. 13 Henry VI. Sir William Rytlier, Knt., d. 15 Edward IV. ;=plsabella Gascoigne, grand-dau. of the cele- buried at Rytlier. brated Chief Justice, immortalized by Shake¬ speare, 1st wife. Matilda, =pSir John Neville, of Liversege, parish of Leeds, co. York, Knt., High Sheriff 10, or Maud. 1 15, and 19, Henry VIII., descended from King Ethelred II. and his first wife, by | the m. of jElfgifu with Eorl Uhtred, of Northumberland. Thomas Neville, of Liversege, Esq. eldest=f=Isabel, dau. of Robert Sheffield, of Butter- son; buried at St. Peter’s, Leeds, in 1499. | wike, co. Lincoln, Esq. i--- 1 Sir Robert Neville, of Liversege, Knt., High=pHelen, dau. of Sir John Townley, of Town- Sheriff 32 Henry VIII. | ley, co. Lancaster, Knt. I- 1 Marjorie Neville, eldest dau., whose brother^=Ralph Beeston, of Beeston, parish of Leeds. Sir John, was attainted for having joined his kinsman, the 6th Earl of Westmoreland, in the rising of the north. co. York, whose only sister, Katherine, m. into the chief line of Wentworth, Earl of Strafford. Bryan Beeston, Esq., 3rd son , buried in June,=fElizabeth, dau. of William Calbeck, of Cat- 1592. 1 beeston, co. York, Esq.; buried 15 Dec. 1585. f- 1 Dorothy Beeston, eventually sole heiress, i.=pGeorge Brown, Esq. 1576, d. 1635. | r--- 1 Dorothy Brown, sole-j-IKalph IBixon, 3£sq. of Leeds. See Supplement to the new edition of dau. and heiress. “Burke’s Landed Gentry.'' A quibus, the Dixons of Seaton Carew, co. Durham. PEDIGREE LXXX. Eotf)etp, IStlhmrU King of-pPhilippa of Hainault, dau. of William III., Count of Hainault and England, d. in 1377. | Holland, m. in 1327, d. in 1396. Edward, -pJoan, Lionel, -pElizabeth, John of Gaunt,-p-Cathe- Edmund, -plsabel, Prince of the Duke of dau. of Duke of Lan- rine Duke of dau. of Wales, Fair Clarence, William caster, King of Swin- York and Pedro surnamed Maid d. in!363. Burgh, Castile & Leon, forde, Earl of the Cruel , the Black of Earl of and Earl of his 3rd Cambridge, King of Prince, d. Kent. Ulster. Richmond, d. v/ife,r2. d. in 1402. Castile. in 1376. in 1399. in 1403. Richard II, King of England, d.s.p. 1409. r J r -J a be PEDIGREE LXXX. Cfjatte&HilUam Botfjerp, OBsg. a ho I I I Edmund =f Philippa Ralph Nevill, 1st =pJoanna Plan- Richard, of =j=Anne Mortimer, Morti¬ mer, Earl of March, Lord of Wigmore d. inl382. Plantage- net, of Clarence, only child, Countess of March andUlster. Earl ofWestmor- land, son of John, Lord Nevill, and Matilda, dau. of Henry, Lord Per¬ cy, by Idonia,dau. of Lord Clifford. tagenet, wi¬ dow of Sir Robert Fer¬ rers, ofOves- try, Knt. 2nd wife. Conings- burgh,Earl of Cam¬ bridge; be¬ headed in 1415. sister and heiress of Edmund, and dau. of Roger, Earls of March. T Henry Percy, -[-Elizabeth, dau. surnamed Hot¬ spur, slain at Shrewsbury, 4 Henrv IV. of Edmund Mor¬ timer, Earl of March. - 1 - Edmund Mor¬ timer, Earl of March, ances¬ tor of King Ed¬ ward IV. Richard Plantage-^Cecilia Nevill, net, Duke of York, slain at the battle of Wakefield 1460. the Rose of Ruby, d. in 1495. Henry. 2nd Earl of- Norlhumberland; slain at St. Albans, 33 Henry VI. : Alianora, dau. ofRalph Earl of Westmoreland, by Joan Plantagenet, dau. of John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster. Ann Plantagenet, eld¬ est dau. and sister of King Edward IV., in. 1st, the Duke of Exe¬ ter, d. 14 Jan. 1475. : Sir Thomas St.Leger, Knt., 2nd husband of Anne Plantagenet, Duchess of Exeter. Henry, 3rd Earl of^=Anna, dau. of Richard, Sir George Manners,-pAnn St. Leger, only Northumberland ; slain at Towton, 1st Edward IV. Lord Poynings. Lord Roos, of Ham- lake. child. r Henry, =FMatilda, LadyMar-pSir Wil- r Sir Thos. Sir Wil- =j 4th Ear] dau. of garet Per- liam Gas- Manners, liam Fair- of North- W illiam, cy,3d dau. coigne,Kt. Lord Roos, fax, Knt. umber- Earl of of Henry, of Gaw- created ofSteeton, land, kill- Pem- 3rd Earl thorpe, in Earl of a Judge, edatTop- broke. of North- the co. of Rutland, d. in 1515. cliffe, in Yorkshire 4 Henry VII. umber- land. York. in 1525, d. in 1543. ners, eldest dau.of Sir George Man¬ ners, Lord Roos, of Hamlake. Her grandmother was Ann Plantagenet, sister to King Ed¬ ward IV. Sir Thomas Fairfax,=pAnne Gascoigne, dau. Sir William Fairfax,-pLabel, dau. & heiress Knt. of Walton and Gilling, d. in 1520. of Sir William Gas¬ coigne, of Gawthorpe, Knt. by Lady Marga¬ ret Percy. Knt. d. in 155G. Sir Nicholas Fairfax,=pJane Palmes, dau. of of Gilling, Knt. I Guy Palmes, Esq. of I Lin ley , co. York. Sir Thomas Fairfax,: Knt. of Dinton, d. in 1599. of JohnThwaites, Esq. of Denton, co. York. : Dorothy, dau. of G. Gale, Esq. of Acomb Grange. SirWilliam Bellasyse,^Margaret Fairfax, dau. Knt. of Newborotigh, I of Sir Nicholas Fairfax, Yorkshire, in 1548. | Knt. of Gilling, co. York. -1 r i Sir Henry Bellasyse, Bart, of Newborougli,- r Ursula Fairfax, dau. of Sir Thomas Fairfax, father of the 1st Viscount Falcouberg. | Knt. of Denton, Yorkshire. 1 -1 Sir William Lister, Knt. of Thornton and=fMary Bellasyse, dau. of Sir Henry Bellasyse, Middop, in Craven. | Bart, of Newborough. Sampson Stavely, Esq. of North Stainley,= Yorkshire, 1638. : Ursula Lister, dau. of Sir William Lister, Knt. of Thornton and Middop, inCraven, Yorkshire. Miles Staveley, Esq. of North Stainley, d. in=pAnne. 1699. --1 VEDIGRKE LXXX. Cbarfe&Mliam Eotfjetp, €stj. Miles Staveley, Esq. of North Staveley, d. in 1720. T John Clayton, of Mas- ham, Esq., descended from the Claytons of West Clayton Hall, Yorkshire, d. in 1717. : Grace Staveley, 3rd dau. of Miles Stave¬ ley, Esq. of North Stainley, m. 28 Aug. 1712, in Ripon Min¬ ster. Miles Staveley, Esq.—Mary, dau. of John of North Stainley, in Iiobinson, of Swinsty the parish of Ripon, Hall, Esq. Yorkshire. Yorkshire. William Clayton, Esq. of Knaresbro’, eldest^Anne Wilkes, dau. of Jonathan Wilkes, Esq. and only surviving son. | of Knaresbro’. 1 -1 John Simpson, Esq. of Knaresbro’, and of-pMary Clayton, dau. and heiress of William Gilthorne, in the Forest of Knaresbro’, d. in Clayton, Esq. of Knaresbro’. 1806. I r- J William Simpson, Esq. of Knaresbro’, only=^=Elizabeth Howgate, dau. of John Howgale, child of this marriage, d.v.p. 15 March, 18U1. j of Knaresbro’. I--- 1 Mary-Clayton, dau. of William Simpson, Esq.=pJohn Rothery, Esq., Mer-=The Rev. George of Knaresbro’; she d. Jan. 1849. chant of Leeds, 1st hus- Gibbon, M.A. band. 2nd husband. Ci)arl£S=Si3tlltam Kotfycrn, 1£sq. of Littlethorpe, co. York, now re¬ sident at Greta Hall, near Kes¬ wick, b. 21 March, 1823; 20th in a direct descent from King Edw. III. John S. Charlotte-Augusta, wife Rothery, of Frederick - Henry Esq. Wood, Esq. of Hollin Hall, co. York. Phcebe-Althea, wife of George-Frede¬ rick Leigh, Esq., nephew of Lord Byron, the Poet. PEDIGEEE LXXXI. 3|otm Stuart, flEatl of Darnlep* Pteilt'g 551. King of England.-i-Eleanor, dau. and coheir of Ray- | mond Berenger, Count of Provence. Edward I. King of=pMargaret, dau. England. I of Philip III. I King of France. Edmund, Eari= of Lancaster. ^Blanche, Queen Do wager of Na¬ varre. idmund Plantage-^Margaret, sister Henry, Earl of=pMaud, dau. and net, surnamed “ of Woodstock,” Earl of Kent, 2nd son. and heir of Thos. Lord Wake. Lancaster. heir of Str Pa¬ trick Chaworth. Edward =Joan Plantagenet,= the Black Prince, 3rd hus¬ band. the “ Fair Maid of Kent,” m. 1st, Wil¬ liam Montacute, Earl of Salisbury. : Sir Thomas de Holland, K.G., Lord Holland, 2d husband. Lady Elea- -p Richard nor Planta- genet,widow of John Lord Beaumont. Fitzalan, Earl of Arundel, K.G. King Richard II. d.s.p. Thomas de Holland,-j- Lady Alice Fitzalan, dau. 2nd Earl of Kent. of the Earl of Arundel. r John Beaufort, Marquess—Lady Margaret =Thomas Plantagenet, of Dorset, son of John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, by Katherine Swynford, 1st husband. Holland, 2d dau. and eventual co¬ heir of Thomas, Earl of Kent. Duke of Clarence, son of Henry IV., 2nd husband. Kibert Urure, King of Scot¬ land. ~ In Wal ter,=pThe Lord Prin¬ High cess Stew¬ Mar¬ ard of gery, Scot¬ dau. of land. Robt. Bruce Robert II., King of Scot¬ land. —[— Robert III., King of Scot¬ land. a b rEDIGREE LXXXI. 3jof)n Stuart, €arl of Darnlcp. Lady Joan Beaufort, eldest dau.=j= James I. King of Scotland. I- 1 James II. King of Scoll and.=j = Mary, dau. of Arnold, Duke of Guelders. The Princess Mary, relict of Thomas Boyd,=p James, Lord Hamilton. Earl of Arran. | I- 1 Lady Elizabeth Hamilton.=p Matthew, 2nd Earl of Lennox. John, 3rd Earl of Lennox.=p Lady Anne Stewart, dau. of John, 1st Earl of Athole. John Stuart, Lord of Aubigny.=p Ann de la Quaille. Esme, 1st Duke of Lennox.^Catherine de Balzac. Esme, 3rd Duke of Lennox, K.G., heir to=pCatherine, dau. and heir of Gervase, Lord his elder brother, Ludovick, d. 30 July, 1024. | Clifton. i-;- 1 Lord George Stuart, 4 th son of Esme, 3rd=p Lady Catherine Howard, dau. of Theophilus, Duke of Lennox, killed at Edgehill, 23 Oct. 2nd Earl of Suffolk. 1642. 1 --- 1 Lady Catherine Stuart, dau. of Lord George=y= Henry, Lord Ibrackan, eldest son and heir Stuart, and sister and heiress of Charles, | apparent of Henry, 7th Earl of Thomond. 0th Duke of Lennox. Catherine, dau. and heiress of Henry, Lord= Edward Hyde, Earl of Clarendon. Ibrackan, Baroness Clifton in her own right. | i- 1 Lady Theodosia Hyde, only dau. and heir, John Bligh, 1st Earl of Darnley, d. 12 Sept. 24 Aug. 1713. | 1728. John Bligh, Earl of Darnley, b. 1 Oct. 1719,=y= Mary, dau. and heir of J. Stoyte, Esq. of m. 11 Sept. 1766, d. 31 July, 1781. | Street, co. Westmeath. John, 4th Earl, of Darn-=f=Elizabeth, 3rd dau. of Lady Catherine—Charles-William Other ley, b. 30 June, 1767, I the Bight Hon. Wil- Bligh, youngest d. 17 March, 1831. | liam Brownlow. dau. d. in 1812. Lord Stewart, issue, (afterwards Mar¬ quess of London¬ derry, K.G. Edward, 5th Earl of=f=Emma-Jane, dau. of Other Darnley, b. 25 Feb. 1795, d. 12 Feb. 1835. Sir Hen. Parnell, Bart., afterwards Lord Congleton. .jfifllrrtcfe^iUtlliam^obt. jTlarqucBS of ?i.o nOoiiUrrrjj, K.P, 3loI)n Stuart, 6tf) 1£arl of JDarnlen, b. 16=pLady Harriet-Mary Pelham, dan. of Henry- April, 1827, m. 31 Aug. 1850. | Thomas, Earl of Chichester. i-:- 1 -1 Edward-Henry-Stuart, Lord Clitlon. Other issue. r edige.ee lxxxii. !£>enr^=3lotm Stone, aBsq. 35t)toavll Hit- King of England,=j=Philippa, dau. of William, Count d. in 1377. j of Hainault. i i Lionel Plantagenet, =f=Lady Elizabeth de Burgh, dau. John of Gaunt,=p Blanche, dau. and Duke of Clarence. and heir of William, Earl of Duke of Lan- Ulster. caster. The Lady Philippa =pEdmund Mortimer, Earl of Plantagenet, only child. March. Elizabeth Plan¬ tagenet, sister T - 1 of Henry IV., The Lady Elizabeth=p Henry Percy, the renowned King of Eng- Mortimer. | Hotspur, d. in 1403. land, r- J Henry Percy, 2nd =j=Lady Eleanor Nevil, dau. of heir of Henry, Duke of Lancaster. ■ JohnHolland,Duke of Exeter, grandson maternally, of Ed¬ mund Plantagenet, Earl of Kent, son of King Edward I. Earl of Northumber¬ land, fell at St. Al¬ bans, 1455. r Ralph, 1st Earl of Westmore- Constance Hoi-—Sir JohnGrey,K.G. land, and Joan de Beaufort, land, only dau. his wife, dau. of John of Gaunt. j i- 1 i- 1 Lady Katherine Percy, eldest dau. of Henry,=p Edmund Grey, 4th Lord Grey of Rulliyn, 2nd Earl of Northumberland. | created Earl of Kent, 3 May, 14G5. i- 1 Lady Anne Grey, dau. of Edmund, Earl of=f= John, Lord Grey, of Wilton, d. in 1498. Kent. | I--- 1 Edmund, 9th Lord Grey de Wilton, d. in=f= Florence, dau. and coheir of Sir Ralph Hast- 1511. ings (brother of William, Lord Hastings), by Amie Tattershall, his wife, great-grand niece of Archbishop Chichele. Elizabeth, dau. of Edmund, Lord Grey de=p John Brydgcs, 1st Lord Chandos, d. in 1557. Wilton. t- The Hon. Charles Bridges, of Wilton Castle,=p Jane, dau. of Sir Edward Came, Knt. of co, Hereford, d. in 1619. j Ewenny. Giles Bridges. Esq. of Wilton Castle, created=p Mary, dau. of Sir James Scudamore, a Baronet in 1627. I- Sir John Bridges, Bart, of Wilton Castle, rf.=j=Mary, dau. and heir of James Pearle, Esq. in 1651. James Brydges, 8th Lord Chandos, d. in 1714. =j= Elizabeth, eldest dau. and coheiress of Sir j Henry Bernard, Knt. --1 The Hon. and Rev. Henry Bridges, Arch¬ deacon of Rochester, 2nd son. = Annabella, dau. of Henry Atkyns, Esq. Simon Whorwood Adeane, Esq.=pMary, eldest dau. and coheir of the Hon. and I Rev. Dr. Henry Brydges, brother of the 1st Duke of Chandos. General James Whorwood Adeane, M.P. for=j= Anne, only child of Robert Jones, Esq. of co. Cambridge. | Babraham, co, Cambridge. ,___:_l a PEDIGREE LXXXII. \ ^enrp'Jobn aocanc, <2Esq. Iioberl-Jones Adeane, Esq. of Babraham, m.= in 1785. =Annabella, dau. of Sir Patrick Blake, Bart, of Langhani Hall, co. Suffolk. Henry-John Adeane, Esq.= of Babraham, M.P. for co. Cambridge, b. 18 June, 1780, d. 11 May, 1847. Hon. Matilda Abigail Stan¬ ley, dau. of John Thomas, 1st Lord Stanley of Alder- ley; she; <7. 28 July, 1850. Annabella, m. to Major Gen. FrancisWarde, R Art. Ijent'g-$of)n Jltieaitr, of Babraham ; 18th in a direct descent from King Edward III. i Louisa, m. to Rev. Wil¬ liam Barlow. Other issue. PEDIGEEE LXXXIII. Peter Knight of Eerrp. iEDhiartl E. King of England,=p Eleanor, dau. of Ferdinand III. King d. 7 July, 1307. | of Castile and Leon, d. in 1290. The Princess Elizabeth Plantagenet, dau. of-p Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of Hereford and King EdwARD I. Essex, Lord High Constable, d. 16 March, I 1321. The Lady Eleanor de Bohun.-p James Butler, Earl of Carrick and Ormonde. James Butler, 2nd Earl of Ormonde, I,ord=j= Elizabeth, dau. of Sir John D’Arcy, Lord Justice of Ireland. | Justice of Ireland. i- 1 James Butler, 3rd Earl of Ormonde, Lord-p Anne, dau. of John Lord Welles. Justice of Ireland, d. in 1405. j I- 1 Sir Richard Butler, of Polestown, co. Kil-=p Catherine, dau. of Gildus O’Reilly, Lord of kenny. | Cavan. • . ,- 1 Sir Edmund Butler, of Polestown, d. in 1464.=p Catherine, dau. of Maelrony O’Carroll. I- 1 Sir James Butler, of Polestown, d. in 1487.=F Sabina, dau. of Donald Rcagh Mac Mur- | rough Cavenagh. i- 1 Pierce Butler, 8th Earl of Ormonde, d. in^ Margaret, 2nd 'dau. of Gerald, 8th Earl of 1539. I Kildare. Lady Ellen Butler, dau. of Pierce Butler,Donough O’Brien, 2nd Earl of Thomond. 8th Earl of Ormonde. | I----- 1 Conor O’Brien, 3rd Earl of Thomond.Jane, dau. of Sir Thomas Fitz-Maurice, Lord I of Kerry and Lixnaw. i—:-7- 1 Daniel O’Brien, Viscount Clare, 3rd son ofcj= Lady Catherine, dau. of Gerald, Earl of Des- Conor, 3rd Earl of Thomond. mond, and relict of Maurice,Viscount Roche and Fermoy. I-;-* Hon. Honora O’Brien, dau. of Daniel, Vis-=i=John Fitz-Gerald, Knight of Kerry, restored count Clare. | to his estate 14 May, 1677. a PEDIGREE L"XXXIII. C|)c Knigbt of Kerry a I Maurice Filz-Gcrald, Knight of Kerry, d. 15^Elizabcth, dau. of David Crosbic, Esq. of Nov. 1702. | Ardfert, co. Kerry. Robert Fitz-Gerald, Knight of Kerry, Judge=pCatherine, dau. of Lancelot Sandes, Esq., of of the Admiralty Court and M.P. for Dingle, I Ivilcaven. d. in 1781. The Right Hon Maurice Fitz-Gerald, Knight=pMaria, dau. of Right Hon. David La Touche, of Kerry, M.P., J.P. and D.L., b. 29 Dec. I 1774, deceased. ^0ctci JFit?=(5rCvalt>, Knight of Kerry, 16th in—Julia, dau. of P. B. Hussey, Esq., of Farrin- a direct descent from King Edward I. ikilla House, co. Kerry. PEDIGREE LXXXIV. Cbomas ©Mfiy l3ottJ)more> oEsq, lEBtoavU E. King of Eng- ^Margaret, dau. of Philip III.=pEleanor, dau. of Ferdinand III. land. | of France, 2nd wife. | King of Castile, 1st wife. Edmund Plantagenet,^Margaret, sister and surnamed of Wood- heir of Thomas, Lord stock, Earl of Kent. Wake. Edward, the -pJoan, the Fair-pSir Thomas England, d. in 1377. Edward II. King of=j=Isabella, dau. of Phi- England. | lip the Fair. (—- 1 Edward III. King of-pPhilippa, dau. ofWil- Black Prince, last husband. Maid of Kent, only dau. and heir. Holland, K.G. liam, ault. Count of Hain- I- Richard II. King of Eng¬ land. Thomas ^Lady Alice Holland, Earl of Kent, Marshal of Eng¬ land, d. in 1397. Fitzalan, Lionel Plantagenet, Duke of Clarence. dau. of Richard, Earl of Arundel.by the Lady Eleanor Plantagenet, his wife, dau. of Ilen- j ry, Earl of Lancaster, grandson of Edmund, Earl of Lancaster, bro¬ ther of Edward I. ^Lady Elizabeth de Burgh, dau. and heir of William, Earl of Ulster. The Lady Philippa Plantagenet, only child. -pEdmund Mortimer, Earl of March. Lady Ele—Thomas Lady Margaret anor Hol¬ land, 4th dau. and coheir. Mont- acute, Earl of Salis¬ bury. Holland, 2nd dau. and coheir, m. 2ndly,Thos. Duke of Cla- The Lady Elizabeth =pHenry Percy, the Mortimer. | renowned Hotspur, | d. in 1403. r~- 1 John Beaufort, Henry Percy,-pLady Eleanor Nevil, Earl of Somer- 2nd Earl of dau. of Ralph, 1st set, eldest son of Northumber- John of Gaunt, land, fell at by Catherine St. Albans, Swinford. 1455. =f=Richard John Beau-=pMargaret, —i Edmund =Aleanore, Alice Nevill, fort, Earl of dau. of Sir Beaufort, dau. and cy, 3rd Earl Mont- son of Somerset, JohnBeau- Duke of coheir of of North¬ acute, Ralph, K.G., after¬ champ, Kt. Somerset, Richard umberland, only 1st Earl wards cre¬ of Bletso. slain at Beau¬ slain at dau. ofWest- ated Duke St. Al¬ champ, Towton in and more- of Somer¬ bans. Earl of 1461. heir. land. set, d. 1444. Warwick Earl of Westmore¬ land, and Joan de Beaufort, his wife, dau. of John ofGaunt : Eleanor, dau. and heir of Richard Poyn- ings. • _I r~ d Cfromas anclftp jRortfjmore, (Bsg. •EDtoaiTJ I. King of England.^=Eleanor, dau- of Ferdinand III. King of Castile. __i I Edward II. King of England.^Isabella, dau. of Philip tho Fair, of France. I Edward III. King of England, d. 21 June,=pPhilippa, dau. of William, Count of Hainault. 1371. | T T : Isabel, dau. and coheir of Peter, King of Castile. Eleanor, =f : Thomas dau. and coheir of Humph¬ rey de Bohun, Earl of Hereford and Es¬ sex. of Wood, stock, Duke of Glouces¬ ter. Edward Lionel ol^pLady Eli- John of Edmund : the Black Antwerp, | zabeth de Gauut, of Lang- Prince. Duke of [ Burgh. Duke of ley.Duke Clarence. Lancas- of York. | ter. I- 1 Philippa, only cliild-p Edmund Mortimer, Earl of and heiress of Lionel I March. Plantagenet. | i- 1 Roger Mortimer,Earl^= Eleanor, dau. of Thomas, Earl of March. | of Kent. r- 1 ' i- 1 i 1 Anne Mortimer, only-p Richard Plantagenet,Ean WilliamBourckier, -pAnne Plantagenet, dau. and eventual heir of Roger, Earl of March. of Cambridge. Earl of Ewe. dau. and coheir. -, -1 Richard Plantagenet, =p Cicely, dau. of Ralph Inc- Isabel Plantagenet, =i=Henry Bourchier, Duke of York, Pro- I ville, Earl of Weslmore- only daughter. Earl of Ewe and tector of England. land. . | Essex, d. in 1183. I-—;-^ 1 —i Edward IV. King of Anne, dau. of Richard Widvile, Earl of Rivers, =j=WilliamBourchier, England. and sister of the Queen of Edward IV. sou and heir, d.v.p. I-- — John Devereux, Lord Ferrers of Chartley.=j=Cicely Bourchier, only dau., sister and sole heiress of Henry, Earl of Essex. i-' Walter Devereux, Viscount Hereford, K.G.,-[-Mary, dau. of Thomas Grey, Marquess of d. 27 Sept. 1558. J Dorset. The Hon. Sir William Devereux, Knt,=pJane, dau. of John Scudamore, Esq. of Home I Lacey, co. Hereford. Margaret, dau. and coheir of the Hon. Sii=^Sir Edward Littleton, Knt. William Devereux, Knt. i-;-——' Margaret, 5th dau. of Sir Edward Littleton,^Richard. Skinner, Esq. of Cofton, co. Wor- Knt. I cester. i-1 Margaret, dau. and heir of Richard Skinner,^Thomas Jolill'e, Esq. of Cofton Hall, co. Wor- Esq., d. 6 Jan. 1G17. [ cester, d. in 1G94. !—;-:- 1 Benjamin Jolifle, Esq. of Cofton Hall, co.-f-Mary, sister of Sir William Jolific, Knt. Worcester, d. in 1719. PEDIGREE XC. S^icbael jfratios ^orSion> (Esq. a Anne, dau. of Benjamin JolifTc, Esq. of Cof—pRobert Biddulpli, Esq. of Ledbury, co. Here - ton Hall, co. Worcester. I ford, d. in 1772. i-:- Michael Biddulph, Esq. of Ledbury and Cof-^pPenelope, dau. of John Dandridge, Esq. of ton Hall, d. 6 Dec. 1800. j Balden’s Green, co. Worcester. I- - Anne, 3rd dau. of Michael Biddulph, Esq. of Ledbury, d. 2G Feb. 1841. -David Gordon, Esq. of Abergeldie, co. Aber¬ deen, d. 22 Oct. 1831. i-1-p 1. Charles-David 2. JMtcljaeG =f=Caroline, 3. Iiobt. Gordon, Esq., b. JFtancisffior 1790, m. 1819, Hon, 1£sq. of Marian, dau. of Abergeldie ; Robert Phillipps, 17th in a di- Esq. of Long- rect descent worth, co. Here- from King Ed- ford, and d. 1826. ward III. dau.ofthe Gordon, Gordon, liev.John Captain b. 1801, Swete, R.N. -I I i Adam =pSusan, 1. Anna-Penelope. of Oxton House, Devon. d. 1839. 6th dau. 2. Harriet-Marga- of Rev John Swete. Hugli-Mackay, and other issue. ret. 3. Mary-Anne, m. to Rev. Wil¬ liam Swete. X r ~t . . 1. Anna-Maria. t_ 2. Katharine-Frances, in. in 1812, to Duncan Davidson, Esq. 3. Isabella-Margaret, m. to Anthony Gibbs, Esq. ■1. Emilia-Lucy. 1. Francis-David, only surviving son. 1. Caroline-Anne, m. to Edmund Prideaux St. Aubyn, Esq. 2. Margaret. 3. Bertha. PEDIGREE XCI. Hamilton lletoeilpn 3facU0on, (£sq, III., King=j=PhilippaofHainault. of England,Founder of the Most Noble Order of the Garter, d. in 1377. 1_ Eleanor, eldest dau.=j=Thomas Plantagenet, of Woodstock, Earl of Buckingham and Duke of Gloucester, K.G., d. in 1399. Margaret, dau. of =pSir Robert Howard, Thomas, and cousin of John, Duke of Norfolk. Knt., eldest son of Sir John Howard, Knt., by Alice, his wife, dau. and heir of Sir William Ten¬ ding, of Tendring, co. Norfolk. Sir John Howard, =pKatherine, dau. of and coheir of Hum¬ phrey do Bohun, Earl of Hereford, &e., Constable of England, d. 1399. i—-i Edmund Stafford, =pAnne, dau. and co- Earl of Stafford, heir of Thos., Duke K.G. j of Gloucester. 1 -1 Anne, dau. of Ralph=pHumphrey Stafford, Neville, Earl of I Duke of Bucking- Westmoreland,K.G. ham, K.G., slain in | 1460. 1 -1 Margaret, dau. of =pHumphrey Stafford, Edmund Beaufort, Duke of Somerset, K.G. K.G., created Duke of Norfolk in 1483: slain at Bosworth Field. William, Lord Mo- lines, d. in 1452. Earl of Stafford, slain at St. Albans, in the lifetime of his father. Catherine, dau. of =j=Henry,DukeofBuck- Thomas Howard, ^Elizabeth, dau. and Earl of Surrey, ere- | heir of Sir Frederick ated Duke of Nor¬ folk, and Earl Mar¬ shal, 1 Feb. 1514, K.G., d. 21 May, 1524. Tilney, Knt. of Ash- well Thorpe, co. Nor¬ folk, and widow of Sir Edward Bour- chier, K.B., son of Lord Berners. Richard Widville, Earl Rivers, K.G., and sister to Eliza¬ beth, Queen of Ed¬ ward IV. ingham, Constable of England, K.G., beheaded in 1483. Eleanor, dau. of Hen-=j=Edward, Duke of ry Percy, Earl of Buckingham, K.G., Northumberland. beheaded on Tower Hill, 1524. Thomas Howard, Duke of Norfolk, Earl Mar-= shal, K.G. : Elizabeth, dau. of Edward, Duke of Buck¬ ingham, 2nd wife. Henry Howard, Earl of Surrey, beheaded in=p Frances, dau. of John Vere, Earl of Oxford, the lifetime of his father, 1546. _I Thomas Howard, Duke of Norfolk, Earl Mar-=p Margaret, dau. and heir of Thomas, Lord shal, K.G., &c., beheaded 2 June, 1572. | Audley, of Walden, Chancellor of England. __l Lord William FIow r ard, 2nd son of Thomas,=,= Elizabeth, sister and coheir of George, Lord Duke of Norfolk, K.G., wife. by Margaret, his Dacre, of Gillesland. Margaret Howard, 3rd dau. of Lord William=p Sir Thomas Cotton, Bart, of Conington, co. Howard. I Huntington. Lucy dau. of Sir Thomas Cotton, Bart.=p Sir Philip Wodehouse, Bart., of Kimberly, | d. 1681. ___1 Sir Thomas Wodehouse, Knt. d.v.p.^y Anne, dau. and coheir of Sir William Air- | mine, Bart., of Osgodby, _ i r a aEDtoatt) Eoger Pratt, Csq. PEDIGKEE XCIl. a Anne, dau. of Sir Thomas Wodehouse, Knt.^Sir Nicholas L’Estrange, 3rd Bart, of Ilun- | Stanton, Norfolk, d. in 1724. Armine, elder dau.^Nicholas Styleman, and coheir to her | Esq. of Snettisham, brother Sir Henry. ^|,co. Norfolk. "I Lucy, younger dau. and coheir-pSir Jacob to her brother, Sir Henry L’Es- strange, Bart., m. 1721, d. 1739. Astley,Bart. of Melton Constable. Blanche, dau. of Sir Jacob Astley, Bart.^Edward Pratt, Esq. of Ryston, co. Norfolk, _| d. in 1784. Edward Roger Pratt, Esq. of Ryston, High^ Sheriff co. Norfolk, 1798, d. 5 March, 1838. : Pleasance, dau. and coheir of Samuel Browne, Esq. of King’s Lynn, co. Norfolk. 1- Robt., -m— 1. Blanche. 2. Maria, m. to Hen. Coldham, Esq. 3. Lucy,»r. Town 1st to Wm. ley. 3rd Lord Rendle- sham, and 2ndly, to Stewart Marjori- banks. Esq. TETJtoartl Koger Henry, = Hester, Jermyiij^pMary- ^ratt, 3£sq. of late ' " ~ Ryston Hall, Major J.P. and D.L., in the High Sheriff, Army. 1850; 18th in a direct descent from King Ed¬ ward III. dau. of Rector Dr. ofCamp- Sparke, sea Ash. Bishop of Ely. Louisa, killed dau. of at the George battle Murray, of Al- Bishop giers, of Ro- 1817. Chester, grand¬ son of John, 3rd Duke 4-of Athole. Charles Browne, d. 1822. William Rector of Harp- ley cum Buchan, Norfolk- * 4. Har¬ riet, m. the Rev. William Gale PEDIGREE XCIII. George OBUott Capps Xarr. lEfitoarti £.=j= Eleanor of Castile. Lady Elizabeth Plantagenet, dau. of King En-r-Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of Hereford and ward I. and widow of John, Earl of Holland. I Essex, Lord High Constable. i- Lady Margaret de Bohun.-p Hugh Courtenay, Earl of Devon. ____i Sir Philip Courtenay, of Powderham Castle,-p Anne, dau. of Sir Thomas Wake, of Blis- co. Devon, d. 7 Henry IV. j worth. I- 1 Sir John Courtenay, 2nd son.=p Joan Champernowne. I- 1 Sir Philip Courtenay, Knt.=p Elizabeth, dau. of Walter, Lord Hungerford. i - ;--- Sir Philip Courtenay, of Molland.^ A dau. of Robert Hingestou. William Courtenay, of Loughter, in the parish of Plympton St. Mary, 2nd ton. Sir Philip Courtenay, of Loughter.^ Joan, dau. of Sir Richard Fowhill, of Fow- | hillscombe, co. Devon. i— a PEDIGREE XCIII. ©it George Eliott 0®. Capps ^eruis, 15 art, Elizabelh, dau. of Sir Philip Courtenay .=p Sir William Strode, Knt. of Newnham, co. Devon. quibtts Sir William Strode, of Newnham, “ a person of great honour, worth, and esteeme, in his county,” who d. a little before the Civil War began.=p 1 --—-' Joan, dau. of Sir William Strode, Knt. =p Sir Francis Drake, Bart., d. in 1637. Thomas Drake, Esq. 2nd son.^ Susan, dau. of William Crimes, Esq. Sir Francis Drake, Bart, of Buckland, Elizabeth, eldest dau. of Sir Henry Pollexfen, d. in 1717. | of Nutwell. Sir Francis Henry Drake, Bart. d. 26 Jan.=p Anne, dau. of Samuel Heathcote, Esq. of 1739-40. Hursley. I—-_ Anne Penelope Drake.-p George-Augustus Eliot, Lord Heathfield. Hon. Anne Elliot.-p John Trayton Fuller, Esq. of Ashdown House, | Sussex. ,_l Augustus Eliot Fuller, Esq. M.P., of Rose-=r Clara, dau. and coheir of O. P. Meyrick, Esq. hill and Ashdown House, d. 1857. j of Bodorgan. Clara, eldest dau. of Augustus Eliott Fuller,-p Sir George-William Tapps Gervis, Bart, of Esq. of Rosehill and Ashdown, Sussex, M.P.J Hinton Admiral, Hants, d. Aug. 1842. §4* CDrtorge ISliott JWEgrttk Clapps ffierbtS,=F Fanny, 4th dau. of the late Christopher Har- liart. b. 30 Aug. 1827. land, Esq. of Ashbourne. George Augustus Eliott, son and heir apparent. PEDIGEEE XCIV. Peter Paterson, €013. Eleanor, dau. of Ferdinand 5. King=f Margaret, dau. of King of Castile. | of England. | Philip, of France. Edward II. ^Isabella, dau. of King of Eng¬ land. Philip the Fair, King of France. Margaret, sister : and heir of Thos, Lord Wake. : Edmund Planta- genet, surnamed of Woodstock, Earl of Kent. Edward III.=f=Philippa, King of Eng- dau. of THE tagenet, dau. and land. William, Black heir, the “ Fair Count of Hainault. Prince, last hus¬ band. Maid of Kent.” t - 1 - r - J John of Gaunt, 1 Duke of Lan¬ caster. Kathe¬ rine Swiu- ford. Richard II. King of Eng¬ land. Thomas Holland, =^Alice Fitz- Earl of Kent. Alan, dau. of Richard,Earl of Arundel. I- I- John de Beaufort, Marquess of Dor-=j=Margaret, dau. and eventual heir set, and Earl of Somerset, d. 1410. | of Thomas, Earl of Kent. l- 1 I- a b Itiobert IBrute, King of Scotland. r- 1 Margery,-]- Walter, Edward =pLady Joan Plan-=pThomas Hol¬ land, Earl of Kent, K.G. dau. of King Robert Bruce. Lord High Stew¬ ard of Scot¬ land. Robert II. King of Scotland. Robert III. King of Scotland. PEDIGREE XCIV. P’eter l£ap Paterson, €sg. a b I I Joan de Beaufort, dau. of John, Marquess of-pJAMEs I. King of Scotland, slain in 1436. Dorset. The Princess Joan,=pGeorge Gordon. 2nd dau. of James I. of I Earl of Huntly. Scotland. I- 1 The Hon. Adam Gor-^Elizabeth, Countess don, of Aboyne, 2nd son of George, 2nd Earl of Huntly. of Sutherland, sister and heiress of John, 9th Earl of Suther¬ land. Alexander Gordon, =^Lady Janet Stewart, James II. King of=pMary of Gueldres. Scotland. I- ' The Princess Mary.-pJames, Lord Hamil- 1 “"' 1- 1 Elizabeth, dau. of=pMatthew Stewart James Lord Hamil¬ ton. Master of Suther¬ land, infeoffed in the Earldom of Suther¬ land, in 1527, d. 15 Jan. 1529. eldest dau. of John, 2nd Earl of Atholl; she m. 2ndly, Sir Hugh Kennedy, of Gervanmains. 2nd Earl of Lennox, slain at Flodden. John Stewart, Earl^Lady Anne Stewart, of Lennox. dau. of John, Earl of Atholl. John Gordon, 10th Earl of Sutherland, eldesGpLady Helen Stewart, dau. of John, 3rd Earl son and heir, d. in July, 1567. of Lennox, and relict of William, 5th Earl I of Erroll, 2nd wife. I- 1 Alexander Gordon, 11th Earl of Sutherland,=j=Lady Jean Gordon, 3rd dau. of George, 4th d. 6 Dec. 1594. Earl of Huntly, High Chancellor of Scot¬ land; she had m. 1st, James, Earl of Both- well, and 3rdly, Alexander Ogilvy, of Boyne; she <£14 May, 1629. The Hon. Sir Robt. Gordon, of Gordonstoun,^Louisa, only dau. and heir of John Gordon, Bart., so created 26 May, 1625, 4th son, d. 1656. Lord of Longormes, and Dean of Salisbury, eldest 6on of Alexander Gordon, Titular Archbishop of Athens, &c. Sir Ludovick Gordon, Bart, of Gordonstoun.=pElizabeth, dau. and coheir of Sir Robt. Far- I quhar. I-' Sir Robert Gordon, Bart, of Gordonstoun, <£=j=Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Win, Dunbar, of Hem- 1701. j^priggs. David Scott, of Scottstarvitt.=pLucy, dau. of Sir Robert Gordon, of Gordon- | stoun. - I__ Peter Hay, Esq. of Leys, b. 1717; served^pElizabeth, dau. of David Scott, of Scotts- heir 1752. tarvit. John Hay Balfour, Esq. of Leys and Ran-=pCatherine, dau. of Col. George Moncricff. derston, d. 1790. | Jane, dau. of John Hay Balfour, Esq. m.^John Paterson, Esq. of Carpow, co. Perth, 1807. | d. 1822. I- 1 --—- ii i i i IPrter lljap ^Paterson, 1£sq. of Carpow ; 18th=l=Hon. Marianne Murray, dau. of Five in a direct descent from King Edward I. j the 8th Lord Elibank. daus. 1. Edmund-De-Haya, b. Jan. 1849. 2. Peter-Hay, b. Dec. 1819. 1. Marianne-Hay. 2. Jane. PEDIGREE XCV. 31 ofm ^pottistoootie, liknrp HE3E. King of England.-pEleanor, dau. and coheir of Raymond | Berenger, Count of Provence. Bruce, King of Scot¬ land. dau. of Robert Bruce. —j— Isabel, Edward I.- = Margaret, dau. Blanche, Queen =j= dau. of King of of Philip III. Dowager of Na¬ Donald, England. Kingof France varre. Earl of i - Marr. Edmund -p Margaret, sis- __ Plantage¬ ter and heir of t_ ,-p Walter, net, sur- Thomas, Lord Maud, dau. and=p Lord named of Wake. heir of Sir Pa¬ High Wood- trick Chaworth. Steward stock, Earl of Scot- of Kent. land. of Lancaster. of Lancaster. Edward —Joan Planta- -pSir Thomas Rich.Fitz-=j=Lady Elea- 4 L» n "D » . r~% T r «-. rt ^ 4 L rt L,' n « *■ J - TT 11 .1 11. 1 .1 1 I . nor Planta- genet, wi¬ dow of John Lord Beau¬ mont. Robt. II.=p Eliza- the Black genet, the Fair de Holland, Alan, Earl King of beth, Prince, 3d Maid of Kent, K.G., Lord ofArundel, Scotland, dau.of husband. m. Wm. Mon- Holland, 2d K.G. d. 1390. Adam tacute, Earl of husband. Mure, Salisbury. 1st wife. r J -1 i-^ Robert =p Anna- III.King of Scot¬ land, b. in 1346. bella Drum¬ mond. King Richard II. John Beaufort, Marquess: of Dorset, son of John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancas¬ ter, by Katherine Swyn- ford, 1st husband. Thomas de Holland,=j=Lady Alice Fitz- Earl of Kent. I Alan. I--* Lady Margaret—Thomas Plantagenet, Holland, 2nd Duke of Clarence, dau. and even- 2nd husband, tual coheir. James I. King of Scotland.-p Lady Joan Beaufort, eldest daughter. The Princess Annabella, dau. of James I. of-p George Gordon, 2nd Earl of Huntly. Scotland. i- Alexander, 3rd Earl of Huntly, d. 1G Jan.-p Lady Johanna Stewart, eldest dau. of John, 1523-4. | Earl of Atholl. I- ,J Lady Janet Gordon, eldest dau.-pColin, 3rd Earl of Argyll, d. 1533. Archibald, 4th Earl of Argyll, d. in 1558. : : Lady Margaret Graham, only dau. of Wil¬ liam, 3rd Earl of Menteith. Lady Margaret Campbell, eldest dau.-p James, Lord Doune, d. in 1590. Hon. Jean Stewart, 2nd dau.^ Simon Fraser, Lord Lovat, d. in 1633. Hon. Margaret Fraser, dau. of Simon, Lord-pSir Robert Arbuthnott, of Arbuthnott. Lovat. I- Sir Robert Arbuthnott, of Arbuthnott, lst=p Lady Marjory Carnegie, dau. of David, 1st Viscount Arbuthnott, d. 10 Oct. 1655. j Earl of Southesk. I--- 1 Robert, 2nd Viscount Arbuthnott, d. in 1684.=p Catherine, dau. of Robert Gordon, of Pitlurg J and Straloch. 31 of)n gjpottistoooOc, €sq. PEPIGItEE XOV. I The Hon. Helen Arbuthnott, dau. of Robert,-p Viscount Arbuthnott, and widow of John Macfarlane, Esq. of that Ilk. John Spottiswoode, Esq. of Spottiswoode, co. Berwick, d. in 1728. John Spottiswoode, Esq. of Spottiswoode, in 1740. John Spottiswoode, Esq. of Spottiswoode, m.-p 10 June, 1779, d. 3 Feb. 1805. L. Mary, eldest dau. of John Thompson, Esq. of Charleton, co. Fife. Margaret Penelope, dau. of William Strahan, Esq. of London. 3oI)n SpottistnooBe, =pHelen, dau. of An- l£sq. of Spottiswoode, J.P. and D.L., b. 17 June, 1780. drew Wauchope, Esq. of Niddrie. 1 --- 1 - 1 George, of Glads- Andrew, of Broom Three wood, co. Ber- Hall, co. Surrey. daus. wick, Lieut.-Col. John, Lieut.-Col. Gren. Guards, d. Andrew, Col. in the Army, m. Jane, 2nd dau. of Lieut.- Col. Campbell, 9th Lancers. T~1 1. Alicia-Anne, m. Lord John Douglas-Montagu Scott. 2. Margaret Penelope, m. to Sir Hugh Hume Campbell, Bart. PEDIGEE E XCYI. Charles of Lennox, killed at Edgehill, 23 Oct. 1642. | 2nd Earl of Suffolk. Lady Catherine Stuart, dau. of Lord George=j= Henry, Lord Ibrackan, eldest son and heir Stuart, and sister and heiress of Charles, 6th Duke of Lennox. apparent of Henry, 7th Earl of Thomond. Catherine, dau. and heiress of Henry, Lord=^Edward Hyde, Earl of Clarendon. Ibrackan, Baroness Clifton in her own right. | Lady Theodosia Hyde, only dau. m. 24 Aug.^Jolm Bligh, 1st Earl of Darnley, d. 12 Sept. 1713. I 1728. J Cbatles William JDami!ton> <£sq. PEDIGREE XCVI. Lady Mary-j-William Bligh, dau. of John, Earl of Darnley, m. in 1736. William : Tighe, Esq. of Rossana, M.P., d, in 1782. 1 Tighe, Esq. of Rossana, co. Wicklow, M.P., d. in 1766. : Sarah, only child of the Right Hon. Sir William Fownes, Bt. of Woodstock, co. Kilkenny. Alexander Hamilton, Esq. of Knock, co. Dublin,^Isabella M.P., 4th in descent from William Hamilton of Maxwell. Bangor, co. Down, brother of James, 1st Vis¬ count Claneboye. Charles =pElizabeth, Hamilton, Esq. of Ham wood, co. Meath, 4th son. dau. of Crewe Chetwood, Esq. of Wood- brook, Queen’s county. Hugh Hamil¬ ton, ton, Bishop of 2nd Ossory, son. eldest =f= son. Robert George Hamil- Hamil- ton, of Hamp¬ ton Hall, a Baron of the Exchequer. = r William Tighe, Esq. of Wood- stock, M.P.=f 't'¬ other Marianne-^Charles Ha- issue. Caroline, younger dau. of William TigheEsq. ofRossana. milton, Esq. of Ham wood, co. Meath, b. 1772, d. 29 Sept. 1857. - 1 - 1 - 1-1 - 1 George. Robert. William John. Henrietta, m. General Prevost, C.B. =p d.s.p Henry. * :- CT(juries 3i2itlltam Hamilton, i£sq. of Hamwood, eldest son. =pLetitia-Charlotte, el¬ dest dau. of the late William Henry Arm- William- Tighe Hamil¬ ton, 2nd son, strong Esq., M.P., of m. Hon. Louisa Mount Heaton, King’s county. Ponsonby,and has issue. Frederick Fownes Hamil¬ ton, 3rd son. 1 Sarah, m. Hon. and Rev. Francis Howard. 2 Caroline, m. 1st Capt. Trevor Stannus, and 2nd!y Rev. John Finlay. 1. Charles-Robert, 6. 29 Aug. 1846. Edward Chetwood, b. 23 Aug. 1847. Arthur, b. 10 Aug. 184S. PEDIGREE XCVII. IRogcr Dali, <£$q., of Jl3atroto abater. lEbtoartl 5. King of England.^ Eleanor, dau. of Ferdinand, King of Castile- The Princess Elizabeth Plantagenet, dau. ol-p Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of Hereford and Edward I. | Essex. Lady Eleanor de Bohun, 2nd dau. of Hum- r James, Earl of Ormonde, d. 6 Jan. 1337-8. phrey, Earl of Hereford. | James, 2nd Earl of Ormonde, d. in 1382,-j-Elizabeth, dau. of Sir John D’Arcy. Gerald Fitzgerald, Earl of Desmond, “ the=p Eleanor, dau. of James Butler, Esq., Earl of Poet,” slain 1397. | Ormonde. James Fitzgerald, Earl of Desmond, d.-r- Mary, dau. of Ulick de Burgh. 1462. I Lady Joane Fitzgerald, dau. of James, Earl=f= Thomas Fitzgerald, 7th Earl of Kildare, d. of Desmond. She died 1486, and was buried I 25 March, 1477. in the Monastery of Adare. I-1 Gerald, 8th Earl of Kildare, K.G., d. 3 Sept.Alison, dau. and coheir of Sir Roland Eus- 1513. | tace, Lord Portlester, Chief Justice of Ire- | land. She d. 22 Nov. 1494. r a PEDIGREE XCVII. Eopr IE>aU> a Gerald, 9th Earl of Kildare, d. 12 Dec. 1534.=pLady Elizabeth Grey, dau. of George, Mar- ] quess of Dorset. I- 1 Hon. Edward Fitzgerald, 2nd son of Gerald,=p Mabel, dau. and heir of Sir John Leigh, and 9th Earl of Kildare, b. 17 Jan. 1528. j relict of Sir John Paston, of Norfolk. Thomas Fitzgerald, Esq., buried in the^= Frances, dau. of Thomas Randolph, Esq., church of Walton-upon-Thames. | Postmaster-General. George Fitzgerald, 16th Earl of Kildare, * 1 Joane, dau. of Richard Boyle, “ the great” bapt. 23 Jan. 1612, m. 15 Aug. 1630, d. 1660. j Earl of Cork. She d. 1656. Hon. Rob. Fitzgerald, 3rd son, bapt. 17 Aug.=j=Mary, dau. and heiress of James Clotworthy, 1637, d. 31 Jan. 1699. | Esq., of Monnimore, co. Londonderry. Margaret, dau. of the Hon. Robert Fitz-= gerald, and sister of the 19th Earl of Kil¬ dare, d. 8 Dec. 1758. Toby Hall, Esq., of Mount Hall, co. Down, d. 4 May, 1734. Roger Hall, Esq. of Mount Hall, m. 10 Sept.=pCatherine, only dau. of Rowland Savage, 1740. | Esq., of Portaferry. I- 1 Savage Hall, Esq., of Narrow Water, Elizabeth, 4th dau. of John Madden, Esq., 1763, m. 1786. | of Hilton, co. Monaghan. t--- l. lEloger Hjall, "Esq., of Narrow Water, co. Down, J.P. and D.L., m. Barbara, dau. of Pa¬ trick Savage, Esq., of Portaferry. “l 2. Rev. Savage Hall, Rec¬ tor of Lougha 11, m. Anne, dau. of the late W. J. O’Brien, Esq., and has issue. - 1 -ttt -1 3. Samuel Madden Hall, Four Esq., late Major 75th Regi- daus. ment, m. Anne-Margaret, dau. of the late Andrew Nu¬ gent, Esq., of Portaferry. PEDIGREE XCVIII. Lorn JncfritiLun. ^ntrg EM. King of England.=pEleanor, dau. and coheir of Ray¬ mond Berenger, Count of Provence. I' Edward I. King of-pMargaret, dau, England. of Philip III. King of France. Edmund Plantage-=pMargaret, sister net, surnamed “ of and heir of Thos. Woodstock,” Earl Lord Wake, of Kent, 2nd son. Edmund, Eari : of Lancaster. Henry, Earl of- Lancaster. : Blancke, Queen Dowager of Na¬ varre. : Maud, dau. and heir of Sir Pa¬ trick Chaworth. Edward =pJoan Plantagenet,=pSir Thomas Lady Elea- =p Richard the Black Prince, 3rd hus¬ band. the “ Fair Maid of Kent,” m. 1st, Wil¬ liam Montacute, Earl of Salisbury. de Holland, K.G., Lord Holland, 2d husband. nor Planta- genet,widow of John Lord Beaumont. Fitzalan, Earl of Arundel, K.G. King Richard II. d.s.p. Thomas de Holland 2nd Earl of Kent. J Lady Alice Fitzalan, dau. of the Earl of Arundel. John Beaufort, Marquess= of Dorset, son of John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, by Katherino Swynford, 1st husband. =Lady Margaret =Thomas Plantagenet, Holland, 2d dau. Dukeof Clarence, son and eventual co- of Henry IV., 2nd heir of Thomas, husband. Earl of Kent. Kobert ISruci?. King of Scot¬ land. =F l Walter,The Lord High Stew¬ ard of Scot¬ land. Prin¬ cess Mar¬ gery, dau. of Robt. Bruce. Robert II., King of Scot¬ land. Robert III., King of Scot¬ land. =p a lorn 3lncbiquin. PEDIGEEE XCVIII. Lady Joan Beaufort, eldest dau.-p James I. King of Scotland. I- 1 James II. King of Scotland.-p Mary of Gueldres, dau. of Arnold, Duke of | Gueldres. i- 1 The Princess Mary of Scotland.-p Janies, 1st Lord Hamilton. I--- James Hamilton, 1st Earl of Arran.-p Janet, dau. of Sir David Beaton. _i James, 2nd Earl of Arran, Regent of Scot— r Lady Margaret Douglas, dau. of James, Earl land, and Duke of Chatelherault. j of Morton. I- 1 Lord Claud Hamilton, Lord Paisley.-p Margaret, dau. of George, Lord Seton. __I James Hamilton, 1st Earl of Abercorn, tf.-pMarian, eldest dau. of Thomas, 5th Lord vitd patris, 16 March, 1617. | Boyd, d. about 1633. I--- 1 Hon. Sir George Hamilton, Bart, of Dona—pMary, 3rd. dau. of Walter, Viscount Thurles, long, co. Tyrone, m. 1629. | and sister of James, 1st Duke of Ormonde. 1 -1 Sir Donough O’Brien, of Leaglimenagh, 1688,Lucia, dau. of Hon. Sir George Hamilton, of Donalong, Bart., by Mary, his wife, sister of the Duke of Ormonde. created a baronet 19 Nov. 1686. Lucius O’Brien, Esq. only son by 1st wife, =p Catherine, dau. of Thomas Keightley, Esq. of d. in Paris, 1684. j Harlingford, Herts, i- 7 -7 1 Sir Edward O’Brien, of Dromoland, Bart.,-pMary, dau. of Hugh Hickman, of Fenloe, M.P. co. Clare. j Esq. Sir Lucius Henry O’Brien, of Dromoland,=p Nichola, dau. of Robert French, Esq. of Mo- Bart., M.P. co. Clare, m. 26 May, 1768; d. nivea, co. Galway. 5 Jan. 1795. I- - Sir Edward O’Brien, of Dromoland, Bart.=p Charlotte, dau. and coheir of William Smith, b. 17 April, 1773; d. 13 March, 1837. j of Cahirmoyle, co. Limerick, Esq. Mary, eldest dau.p=JCucius dVIBrtCtlppLouisa, dau. of Major Wil- Edw. ltobt. Hen. Four daus. and coheir of Wil liam Fitzgerald, Esq. of Adelphi, co. Clare, m. 21 Feb. 1837, d. 26 May, 1852. Eorb Davon 3En= cfjiqutn, and a ba¬ ronet of Ireland, Lord Lieut, of the co. Clare, b. 5 -EDec. 1800. James Finucane, and liam d. in one of the coheirs of Smith. 1840. ^ the late Andre wFinu- =p 4 =p cane, of Ennistymon /-f. House, co. Clare, m. 't' ✓f.26 Oct. 1854. PEDIGEEE XCIX. $cnrp lister, OBsq- lEtUnaitJ E. King of England. =j= Margaret, dau. of Philip III. King of France. Thomas Plantagenet,surnamed of Brotherton,=p Alice, dau. of Sir Roger Halys, Knt. of Ilar- Earl of Norfolk, Marshal of England, 5th I wieh. son of Edward 1., d. in 1338. Margaret Plantagenet, Duchess of Norfolk, =p John Segrave, Lord Segrave, d . 27 Ed- sole heir, d . in 1399. j ward III. r a PEDIGREE XCIX. a^attfceto i^cnrp lister, €sq. Elizabeth, dau. and heiress.-pJohn, Lord Mowbray. Eleanor, dau. of John, Lord Mowbray.-p John, Lord de Welles, d. 9 Henry V. i- 1 Eudo, Lord de Welles.-j- Maud, dau. of Ralph, Lord Greystock. Q—|—■ J Lionel, Lord de Welles, slain at Towton in-pJoan, dau. and heir of Sir Robert Waterton. 1461. Margaret, dau. of Lionel, Lord Welles.^ Sir Thomas Dymoke, Knt. of Scrivelsby. , i- 1 Sir Robert Dymoke, of Scrivelsby, d. in 1545.=Jane, dau. and heir of John Sparrow. i- - - Sir Edward Dymoke, d. in 1567.=p Anne Talboys, dau. and coheir of Gilbert, j Lord Talboys, i- 1 Sir Robert Dymoke, d. in 1580.=j= Bridget, dau. of Edward, Earl of Lincoln. I--- Nicholas Dymoke, Esq. of Kymepp Elizabeth, dau. of Thomas Danvers, of Mar- | ton, Oxon. __I Sir Edward Dymoke, of Scrivelsby, Championp= Jane, dau. of Nicholas Cressy, of Fulnetby, at the coronation of Charles II., d. in 1663. j co. Lincoln. Sir Charles Dymoke, of Scrivelsby, Champion=p Eleanor, dau. of Lewis Watson, Lord Rock- at the coronation of King James II., d.circa I ingham. I 6SS Eleanor Dymoke, dau. and in her issue, =pMatthew Lister, Esq. of Burwell Park, co. heiress of Sir Charles Dymoke, m. in 1689. | Lincoln. )-* Matthew Lister, Esq. of Burwell Park, d. in 1744. Matthew Lister, Esq. of Burwell Park, d. in=p Grace, widow of Sir Edward Boughton, Bart. 1786. | and dau. of Sir John Shuckburgh, Bart. Matthew-Dymoke Lister, Esq. of Burwell=p Lydia, only child of Joseph Bancroft, Esq. Park, d. in 1772. | l-* Matthew Bancroft Lister, Esq. of Burwell=p Miss Sophia Brunton. Park, d. 14 Oct. 1842. | ,___■_1 |Wattf)tto I^ciup TClster, ffisq. of Burwell Park ; 19th in a direct descent from King Edw. I. PEDIGREE C. €ngar C© alter $arlann, lEbtoarb 3E. King of England. =p Eleanor, dau. of Ferdinand, King of Castile. Elizabeth, dau. of Edward I.=p Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of Hereford and | Essex. Lady Eleanor de Bohun, 2nd dau.=p James Butler, Earl of Ormonde. CDgar Walter Variant), Cstj. pedi GB e E c . a I James, 2nd Earl of Ormonde, d. in 1382.=j=Elizabeth, dau. of Sir John D’Arcy. James, 3rd Earl of Ormonde, d. in 1405.=pAnne, dau. of John, Lord Welles. James, 4th Earl of Ormonde, d. in 1452.= P Joan, dau. of Gerald, 5th Earl of Kildare. 1 -1 John, 2nd Earl of Shrewsbury.=j=Elizabeth, dau. of James, Earl of Ormonde. r~- - - 1 Sir Gilbert Talbot, of Grafton, K.G., 2nd son,=j=Etheldreda, dan. of Sir John Cotton. d. 19 Sept. 1516. | Sir John Talbot, of Albrighton, d. 10 Sept.=pElizabeth, dau. of Walter Wrottesley, of I 1549. | Wrottesley, co. Stafford. John Talbot, Esq. of Salwarp, co. Worcester,=j=01ive, dau. of Sir Henry Sherington, of Lay- d. in 1572. | cock, co. Wilts, r- 1 Sherington Talbot, Esq. of Rudge.=pMary, dau. of John Washbourne, of Wichen- | ford, co. Worcester. I- 1 William Talbot, of Whittington, co. Wor-=j=Mary, dau. of Thomas Doughty, of Whit- cester. j tington. William Talbot, Bishop of Durham, d. in=pKatherine, dau. of Alderman King of Lon- 1730. J don. Major-General Sherington Talbot, 3rd son,=j=Charlotte, dau. of Thomas Freeman, Esq. of d. 18 Nov. 1766. j Antigua. Indiana Talbot, dau. of Major-General Sher-=pLewes-Peak Garland, Esq. of Michaelstowe, ington Talbot, b. 1751, m. in 1772. | co. Essex. Nathaniel Garland, Esq. of Michaelstowe, m.=j=Anna, sister and heir of Arthur Walter Cope, 1814, d. in 1845. | Esq. of Drummilly, co. Armagh. i- 1 -1-r-1 i i t iSbgar 0®alter ffiarlanO, lEaq. of =Amelia, dau. of Rev. Nathaniel Trevor Four Michaelstowe Hall, Ijissex, and Robert Robert- Arthur Garland, Law- daus. Woodcote Grove, Surrey, J.P.; son, Esq. of Rector of Upper rence. 16th in a direct descent from Auchleeks. Deal. King Edward I. 4- PEDIGREE CL Jofrn Jfmc&or Crist, Csq. lEtitoartl E.=pEleanor of Castile. Isabella of France.=pEDWARD II. Edward III.=^=Philippaof Hainault. I i- 1 Thomas of Wood-=T=Eleanor, dau. of stock, Duke of Glou- I Humphrey de Bo- cester. | hun, Earl of Here- -i ford. Elizabeth Plantage-=i=Humphreyde Bohun, net, 4th dau. | Earl of Hereford. Margaret de Bohun.=f=Hugh Courtenay, | Earl of Devon, K.G. I- 1 Sir Philip Courte- =pAnne, dau. of nay, of Powderham, Thomas, Lord 5th son. Wake. r a pedigkee ci. 3loJm jfmcfjet Crists € 0 q. Anne Plantagenet.=pWilliam Bourchier, Earl of Ewe, in Nor- I mandy. r;-;- 1 William Bourchier, =pThomasine, dau. and Lord Fitzwarine, 3rd I heir of Sir Richard son. | Hankeford. Fulk Bourchier,Lord=pElizabeth, dau. and Fitzwarine. coheir of John, Lord | Dynham. I Sir John Courtenay,= 2nd son, d. before 1415. Sir Philip Courte-= nay, of Powderham. Sir William Courte-=t= nay, of Powderham. John, Lord Fitz- = warine, created Earl of Bath, 28 Henry VIII. =Cic.ely, dau. of Giles, Lord Daubeny. Sir William Courte-^ nay, of Powderham -Joan, dau. of Alex¬ ander Champer- nowne. =Elizabeth, dau. of Walter Lord Hun- gerford. Margaret, dau. of William, Lord Bon- ville. Cicely, dau. of Sir John Cheney. LadyElizabethBour-=f=Edward Chichester, chier. | Esq. of Raleigh. Sir William Courte-p=Mary, dau. of Sir nay, of Powderham. | John Gainsford. Sir John Chichester, of Raleigh, M.P. for=p Gertrude Courtenay. Devon, 1553. i- 1 Anne Chichester, of Raleigh.=p I - i- 1 Sir John Coryton, Bart, of Newton Fer-=j= rars. X .---—-1 William Coryton, Esq. of Coryton, and New¬ ton Ferrars. Anne, dau. and heir of John Mills, Esq. of Colebrook. Anne Coryton, 2nd dau. and coheir.=f= John Peter, Esq. of Harlyn, m. in 1685. I Jenefer Peter, dau. of John Peter, Esq. of==j= Harlyn, by Anne Coryton, his wife. I- 1 Elizabeth Thomas, dau. and eventually co¬ heiress.:; Elizabeth Charlotte, only child and heiress,= in. 1783. = Stephen Thomas, Lsq. of Tregamenna, co. Cornwall. : Richard Fincher, Esq. of Carneggan, co. Cornwall, son of the Rev. Richard Fincher, A.M. vicar of Veryan. : Rev. Jeremiah Trist, A.M. of Parc Behan, J.P., d. 1829. !-----—-----1-i i i I i Thomas Trist, Esq.^=Frances, eldest dau. of Rev.Samuel Peter John Trist, Five Capt. Bengal army, d. 4 April, 1832. John Grose, Esq. of A.M. vicar of Veryan. Bloomfield House, near Bath. J daughters. ; 3!ol)n JFtntf)Et: ®rtst, 1£sq. of-pJane-Warren, eldest 2. John-Henry- Carneggan, co. Cornwall, J.P. and D.L., Capt. R. Cornwall Rangers Militia, b. 10 July, 1822, 15th in a direct descen from King Edward III. j- Richard-Fincher-Warren Trist, and other issue. dau. of Rear Admiral Gwakin Trist, Capt. Devonshire. R.N. m, Madras Army. 13 April, 1848. 3. Rev. Jeremiah Trist. -! 1. Frances- Maria, m. to E. T. Car- lyon, Esq. PEDIGREE CII. CJjatles^ofm OEpston, of €ast ^enOceD, JEDtoarB IE. King of Englaiid.=pMargaret, dau. of Philip III. Kingof France, j 2nd wife. _i Edmund of Woodstock, Earl of Kent.-pMargaret, dau. of John, and sister and heiress | of Thomas, Lord Wake. Sir Thomas Holland, K.G.=pLady Joan Plantagenet, dau. and heiress,=pEn ward the Lord Holland. celebrated as the Fair Maid of Kent. I black prince, | last husband. I- 1 I- 1 Thomas Holland, 2nd Earl^Lady Alice Fitzalan, dau. of Richard II. King of Kent. | Richard, Earl of Arundel. of England. I- 1 --1 The Lady Alianore Holland,=pEdward The Lady Eleanor-pThomas Montacute, Earl of * dau. and eventual coheir of Thomas, Earl of Kent, and widow of Roger, Earl of March. Cherlton, Lord Powis. Holland, dau. and coheir of Thomas, Earl of Kent. Salisbury. Joyce Cherlton,dau. and co-^Sir John de The Lady Alice-pRichard Neville, Earl of Sa- heir of Edward, Lord Powis. Tiptoft, d. in 1443. Montacute, only dau. and heir. Joane Tiptoft, 2nd dau. and=pSir Edmund in her issue, coheir of Sir I Inglethorpe. John de Tiptoft. -1 lisbury, eldest son of Ralph, Earl of Westmoreland, by his second countess, Joan de Beaufort, dau. of John of Gaunt, son of King Ed¬ ward III. I— -l- Isabel Inglethorpe, dau. and=pJohn Neville, Marquess of heir. Montacute, K.G., 2nd son, | d. in 1471. --1 Richard Neville, Earl of Warwick, the renowned “ King Maker.” Lady Isabel Neville, dau. and coheir of John,-pSir William Hodleston, Knt., third son of Sir Marquess of Montacute. | John Hodleston, Lord of Milium. I- J Sir John Hodleston, Knt. of Salston, co.^pDorothy, dau. of Edward Sutton, Lord Dud- Cambridge. j ley. __i Sir John Hodelston, Knt. of Salston, d. 4 Nov.ppBridget, dau. of Sir Robert Cotton, Knt. 1557. | Sir Edmund Hodelston, Knt. of Salston.=pDorothy, dau. and heir of Henry Beconsall, | Esq. of Beconsall. i-7- 1 Henry Hodelston, Esq. of Salston, d. in 1617-pDorothy, dau. of Robert, 1st Lord Dormer. Henry Hodelston, Esq. Lieut. Col. for King-r-Mary, dau. of Wm. Havers, Esq. of Thelton. Charles I., d. 1659. Richard Huddleston, Esq. of Sawston, d. 10=pMary, dau. of Richard Bostock, Esq. of May, 1713. I Wrexhall. I- 1 Richard Huddleston, Esq. of Sawston, d. in=fMary, dau. and coheir of John Ayloflfe, Esq. 1717. I Richard Huddleston, Esq. of Sawston, b. 30-pJane, dau. and heir of Thos. Belchier, Esq. of Aug. 1716, m. 23 Feb. 1735, d. 1760. | Monmouth. a PEDIGREE CII. Ctmtles*3|otm <£p.ston, € 0 ^. a Richard Huddleston, Esq. of Gray’s Inn,=fSarah, dau. of J. Doffkin, merchant, of Lon- London, third son. | don. Mary-Jane, only dau. and heir of Richard-pBasil Eyston, Esq. of East Hendred, co. Huddleston, Esq. d. June, 1847. | Berks, d. 1S17. Charles Eyston, Esq. of East Hendred, J.P.=f : Maria-Theresa, only dau. of Thos. Peter and D.L. High Sheriff, Berks, 1831, May, 1814. m. 7 Metcalfe, Esq. l. (ICfjarlrs^oIm ©BSton, CFsq., of East Hendred; 20th in a direct descent from King Edward I. ; entitled as one of the co-represen¬ tatives of Edmund of Woodstock, to quarter the arms of Plantagenet. 2. George-Basil. 3. Robert-Thomas. Mary-Anne, m. to Richard Thomas Gillow, Esq. of Leighton Hall, co. Lancaster. " I T“1 Three younger daus. PEDIGREE CHI. ^inum Cfjomag Metope, of IDantip. I!|mrp SIS. King of England, b. 1 Oct. 1206.= =Eleanor, dau. and coheiress of Raymond Be* renger, Count of Provence. Blanche, Queen Dow-^Edmund, ager of Navarre. Earl of Lancaster. 1st wife, Eleanor,^ dau. of Ferdinand III. King of Castile. =Edward I.= king of England, b. 1239. =2nd wife, Margaret, dau. of Philip III. King of France, d. 1317. Henry, Earl of Lan-= caster. =Maude, dau. and heir of Sir Patrick Cha- worth. Edward II. King of : England, murdered 1326. : Eleanor, dau. of Philip the Fair, King of France. Lady Mary Plantage-=pHenry,3d Lord Percy. Edward III. King of=pPhilippa, dau. of Wil- net, dau. of Henry, Earl of Lancaster. r~ Henry,=j=Margaret, of Alnwick. England, d. 1377. liam, Count of Hain- ault, d. 1369. Earl of North¬ umber¬ land. dau. of Ralph, Lord Ne¬ ville, of Raby. John Plantage-=f=Lady Blanche net, of Gaunt, Plantagenet, Lionel of Ant—j-Lady Elizabeth K.G., Duke of Lancaster, 3rd son of Edward III., d. 1399. dau. and heir of Henry, Duke of Lan¬ caster. werp, Duke of Clarence, 2nd son of Edward III. de Burgh, dau. and heir of William, Earl of Ulster. Lady Philippa Plantagenet.=j=Edmund Mortimer, Earl of March. I —j |- 1 Henry Percy, the renowned Hotspur. =pElizabeth, dau. of Edmund, Earl of March. ©tmon Cfromag; Scrope, PEDIGREE CIII. Henry Percy, 2nd Earl of Northumberland.=y=Lady Eleanor Neville, dau. of Ralph, Earl of Westmoreland, by Joan de Beaufort, his wife, dau. of John of Gaunt. Henry Percy, 3rd Earl of Northumberland.^ Eleanor, dau. and sole heir of Richard Poyn- | ings, son of Lord Poynings. I- 1 Lady Elizabeth Percy, dau. of Henry, Earl=p Henry, Lord Scrope, of Bolton, d. 1500. of Northumberland, 1st wife. I- 1 The Hon. John Scrope, of Spennithorne, co.=p Phillis, dau. of Ralph Rokeby. York, 2nd son of Henry, Lord Scrope. I—- - -- 1 Henry Scrope, Esq. of Spennithorne.=p Margaret, dau. and heir of Simon Conyers, J Esq., of Danby. Christopher Scrope, Esq., of Spennithorne,Margaret Beesly, of Skelton. d. 31 Jan. 1637. I I- 1 Simon Scrope, Esq., of Danby, b. 1615, d. -r- Mary, dau. of Michael Warton, Esq., of 22 Dec. 1691. | Beverley. !_I Simon Scrope, Esq., of Danby, b. 1666, d.=p Frances, dau. of Ralph Sheldon, Esq., of 1723. | Beoly, co. Worcester. Simon-Thomas Scrope, Esq., of Danby, e?.=j= Anne-Clementina, dau. and coheir of George 3 Jan. 1788. | Meynell, Esq., of Aldborough. i- 1 Simon Scroope, Esq., of Danby, d. Aug.=pCatherine-Dorothy, eldest dau. of Edward 1838. 1 Meynell, Esq., of Kilvington and the Fryer- I age. i---' i Simon CfjomaS Scrope, cto CratofutD l£>ollofc> TBart. PEDIGREE CVII. Robert Bruce, Earl of Carrick, d. in 1304.^Margaret, dau. of Nigel, Earl of Carrick, d. | before Oct. 1292. i- 1 Robert Bruce, King of Scotland.=plsabel, dau. of Donald, Earl of Marr. I- 1 Marv, dau. of Robert Bruce.pWValter, Lord High Steward of Scotland. I_l Robert II., King of Scotland, crowned at=pElizabeth, dau. of Sir Adam Mure, of Row- Scone, 1327. | allan. Robert III., King of Scot—pAnabella land. | Drummond. _i Robert, Duke of Albany,=pMargaret, Coun- Regent of Scotland. [ tess of Menteith. r _- --- |- Princess Mary =pSir James Ken- Marjory.=pDuncan, Lord of Scotland, wi¬ dow of George, Earl of Angus. nedy, of Du- nure. Campbell. Robert Stewart, =j=Margaret. Lord of Lorn. Gilbert, lstLord=pCatherine, dau. of Herbert, Archibald =pEliz.* dau. of Kennedy. Lord Maxwell, Campbell. Sir John So¬ merville. John Stewart, Lord of Lorn. Sir George^pKen- Mariotta =pJohnWal- Catherine-pAlex. 2nd Colin Camp—plsabella Campbell, of Loudon. nedy. Kennedy. | lace, of Craigie. Kennedy. Sir Thos. Wallace, of Craigie. Lord Mont- bell, 1st. Earl gomery. of Argyle. Stewart. Sir Hugh Campbell, ofp=Isabella Hugh Montgomery, 1st Earl-pLady Helen Camp- Loudon. | Wallace. of Eglington. I bell. I- 1 i-'--1 Helen Camp-p^Sir Lawrence Lady Marga—p Wiliam, 2nd John Blair,=pLady Eliz. bell. Crawford, of Kilbirnie. ret Montgo¬ mery. Lord Sempill. of Blair. Montgomery. Thomas Craufurd, of-pJanet, dau. and heir Jordan Hill, a youn¬ ger son. of Robert Ker, of Kersland. Hew Craufurd, of =pEliz., dau. of Wm. Jordan Hill. | Stirling, of Law. Cornelius Crawfurd,-pMary, dau. of Sir of Jordan Hill, d. 1687. Robert Sempill, 3rd John Blair, of Blair. Lord Sempill. =p =f I r ~— 1 _ i- 1 Hon.Grissell Sempill.-pJohn Blair, of Blair. I- 1 John Blair, of Blair, d. in 1639. r- -1 James Lockhart, of Lee. Hew Crawfurd, thc=pBethia, dau. of Sir Bryce Blair, of Blair,-pAnnabell Wallace. d. in 1609. ,-' Margaret=pSir Archibald Stew- Blair. younger, of Jordan Hill. John Hamilton, of Orbistoun. I art, | Bla of Ardgowan and Blackball. -1 James Crawfurd, =plsabel, dau. of Wm. Pardovan, 3rd son. Waller Stewart, ol^pElizabeth, dau. and Sheriff of Renfrew' shire, 2nd son. Crawfurd, of Boid- land. heir of Robert Stew¬ art, of Pardovan. Hew Crawfurd, of =pMary, dau. of Revd. Jordan Hill, Clerk to Ilis Majesty’sSignet, d. Feb. 8, 1756. Jas. Greenshields. Aunabella Stewart. =pSir Robert Pollok, | Bart., of Pollok. ,_l Captain John Pollok,=y=Anne, dau. of John of Balgray. | Lockhart, of Lee. Sir Hew Crawfurd, Bart., of Jordan Hill, rf.-pRobina Pollok, heiress of Pollok. July 1, 1794. | According to some genealogists, Archibald Campbell’s wife was daughter of Murdach, Duke of Albany, Regent ol Scotland. PEDIGKEE CV1I. §»>ir Dctu CratofuvD poilofe, IBart a I Hew ( rawfurd, Captain in the Army, 2nd-j-Jane, dau. of William Johnstone, Esq. of son, d. 25 Dee. 1831. j Headfort, co. Leitrim. !->-1 Stv Ijfh) eTiawfutU IjJoUdi, Hart. of^lffzabeth-Oswald, dau. of Matthew Dunlop, Pollok. | Esq. Hew. Jane. PEDIGREE CVIII. Mn ^n.strutIjer=Cf)om0on, <$0q. of Cfjarleton. Rogenwald, Earl of Raumdahl and Mmre, in Norway, 870. Rollo, Duke of Norman¬ dy, ancestor of William the Conqueror. Eynar, Earl of Orkney. I Malcolm II. the Scots and in 1033. =f _i King of Piets, d. St. Olaus, King Sigurd 2nd Earl =pDovada, i of Norway. of Orkney, 3rd in descent; slain in 1014. 2nd dau. and co¬ heiress. Beatrix, 1st : dau. and co¬ heiress. Illftetr, King of England. i- 1 EdmundIron- side, King of England, de- J Magnus the Good, King of Norway, d. 1047.=f= I- 1 Thorfin, Earl of Orkney, co- Ragnhild,wife of heir of the Scoto-Pictish Earl Haco. Kings, d. 1064. : Crinan, Abbot seended from of Dunkeld. Alfred. Duncan I., King of Scotland. I- 1 Edward the Exile.-T- J—. A daughter.-pPaul. Earl of Orkney. i_, Erick, King Haco, King of Denmark, of Norway, =f d 1263. I T 1 Ingeborg.-pMagnus, King of I Norway. ,_I Haco, Earl of Ork¬ ney. =p _1 Mel mare, Earl of Athol,3d son.^ Donald Malcolm--[-Margaret, Bane, III. King Kingof of Scot- Scot- land,eld- land, est son. 2nd son. I-^ r Margaret, Countess -pMadoch, Earl of Athol, of Orkney. | i heiress of the Saxon Royal family of England. — Princess of Nor¬ way. : John, Earl of Orkney, 5th in descent from Earl Madoch and the Countess Margaret, d. in 1305. r~ Robert Bruce, King of Scotland, 7th in de¬ scent from Malcolm III. and Margaret. Magnus, Earlof Ork¬ ney and Caithness, Walter, the last of the Scan- Lord dinavian line of Earls High d. about 1330.=p Steward L -i of'Scol- Malise, ^Isabella, land. Earl of Countess Strath- ofOrkney erne. & Caith- i- St. Louis IX., King of France. =5= I- 1 Philip III., King of France =j= -p Marjory Bruce. Edward I. King of Eng¬ land. =p l- 1 Edw. II.- King of England. Philip IV. King of France. Charles Count de Valois. Isabella Philip V. Philip Rodolph of King of VI. de of Haps- France. France. ness,heir. Robert II. Stewart, ess of the King of Scotland. Scandi- =p navian Earls. I- 1 -1 b c Edward III. King of Eng¬ land. ^ Margaret, : wife of Louis, Count of Flan¬ ders.^ p J r e f Valois, burgh, Kingof Emperor France, of Ger¬ many. 3lo|m ^nstrut&et'C&omson, Csq, PEDIGltEE C'VIII. a Mill ise, Earl of S Irath- Egidia, erne, Orkney, and. wife of Caithness. William -i-Isabella, William Douglas, Lord of Nithesdale. Robert III. King of Scot¬ land. St. Clair, Lord of Itosslyn. heiress of Orkney. Henry St.Clair, Lord of Rosslyn, recog¬ nized as Earl of Ork¬ ney in 1379. i- - r~ Henry St.Clair,-pEgidia d John of Gaunt Duke of Lan- caster.^F John Beau¬ fort, Earl of Somerset. .1 / Marga- Jas. I.-pJane Beau- ret,wife King of Arch ofScot- ibald, land. Earl of Dou¬ glas, Duke of Tou- Earl of Orkney, Lord Sinclair, Lord of Ross¬ lyn. Douglas. fort. Louis, John, Louis, of Count of King of Bavaria, Flanders. France. Emperor =p =r of Ger- | j many, I— 1 i— 1 grand- Margaretj^pPhilip de son of Countess Valois, Rodolph of Flan- Duke of in the ders. Burgun- female dy. liue.p= l-' _ i- 1 John de Valois,-pMargaret, of Duke of Bur- I Bavaria, grand- gundy. I dau. of Louis. Mary of Burgundy, wife of Adolf, Duke of Cleves.p= Catherine of Cleves, wife of Ar¬ nold, Duke of Gueldres. Wm. St. Clair, : Earl of Orkney, Lord Sinclair, Lord of Ross¬ lyn, Earl of Caithness, d. 147. Margaret Dougias Anabella, wife of James II.=j=Princess Mary of Gueldres. - 1 Geo. Gordon, 2nd King of Earl of Huntley. Scotland. Princess Mary of Scotland, wife of James, Lord Hamilton. =p= William St. Clair, Master of Orkney and Caithness, Lord Sinclair, eldest son, d. 1488. Elizabeth Gordon, ElizabethHamilton, wife of William wife of Matthew Keith, 3rd Earl Stewart, 2nd Earl Marischal. of Lennox. James Hamilton, 1st Earl of Arran. = 7 = I Henry, 1st Lord Sinclair, d, 1513. =f ,- I- John Stewart. 3rd Earl of Lennox. William,2nd=pElizabcth Lord Sin- | Keith, clair, d- 1570. Henry, 3rd Lord Sinclair, d. 1601. =j= I- 1 J ames, Master of Sinclair, d. 1594. i-' Patrick, 6th Lord Sin¬ clair, rf,1615.=j= r- 1 John, 7th Lord Sinclair, d. 1676. =p Helen Stewart, wife of William Hay, 5th Earl of Errol. Jean Hay, wife of AndrewHay, 7th Earl of Er¬ rol. = John Stewart, Seigneur d’Au- bigny. =j= I | _I Esme Stewart, Duke of Len¬ nox. =F James Hamilton,2nd Earl of Arran, Duke of Chatelherault, Re¬ gent of Scotland. Anne Hamil¬ ton, wife of George Gor¬ don, 5th Earl of Huntley. BarbaraHam- ilton, wife of James, 4th Lord Fleming. =r Hon. Catherine Sinclair, heiress of the Lords Sin¬ clair, d. before her father, wife of John St. Clair, of Hermandston. Francis Hay, 8 th Earl of Errol. Mary Hay, wife of Wal¬ ter Scott, 1st Earl of Buc- cleugh. n T Eleanor Mary Hay,wife Stewart, of Alex- wife of ander Li¬ vingstone 1st Earl of Lin¬ lithgow. John, 7th Earl of Mar. Henri-=pGeorge etta Stew¬ art. Jane Flem- Gordon, ing, wife of IstMar- John. Lord quis of Maitland. Hunt- p= ley. H John Mait¬ land, 1st Earl of Lauder¬ dale.^ .J f I- y PEDIGREE CV1II. 3lof)n anstrutfjer'Cfjom.son, €sq. Henry St.Clair, 8th Lord Sinclair.* =p Jean Scott, wife of John Hay,lstMar- quisof Tweed- dale. =^= Hon. Grizzel St. Clair, eldest dau., heiress of line of the Earls of Orkney and Lords Sinclair, wife of John Paterson of Pres¬ ton Hall, son of the last Archbishop of Glasgow. Margaret Paterson, heir¬ ess of line of the Earls of Orkney and Lords Sin¬ clair, wife of John Thom¬ son, of Charleton. H Lord Alex¬ ander Hay. r J Catherine Hay,wife of Sir Philip Anstruther, Baronet, of Balcaskie; 17th in de¬ scent from William, Lnrd of Anstruther, c 1 d 1 e 1 / | ff Margaret Mary Mary 1 George i Charles Livings¬ Erskine, Gor¬ Gordon, Maitland, tone, wife wife of don, 2d Mar¬ 3rd Earl of John William wife of quis of of Lauder¬ Fleming, Keith, Wil- Hunt- dale.^ 2nd Earl Gth Earl liam. ley. of Wig- Maris- 1st w 3 ton-^ chal. Mar¬ r- 1 quis of Anne Dou¬ Gordon, r --! glas. wife of Isabella r J John Fle¬ ming, 3rd Earl of Wigton. r J William Fleming, 5th Earl of Wig- James Drum¬ mond, 3rd Earl George Keith, 8th Earl Maris- chal. ,— 1 =p Jane =p James Maitland, wife of John, 8th Lord El- ofPerth. phinstone. Dou¬ glas. Drum¬ mond, 4th Earl ofPerth, r William = Keith, 9th Earl =Mary Drum¬ mond. r J Charles Elphin- stone, 9th Lord El- phinstone. in 1100. ton.=p Maris- — chal. r J L i John Fleming, 6th=T=Mary Keith. Earl of Wigton. Grizzel Maria Thomson,=pColonel John Clementina Flemings of Charleton, heiress of line of the Earls of Ork¬ ney and Lords Sinclair. Anstruther, 2nd son. =Charles Elphinstone, 10th Lord Elphmstone. Hon. Eleanor Elphinstone, wife of the Right Hon. William Adam, of Blair Adam, Baron of Exche¬ quer, Lord Chief Commissioner of the Jury Court, Lord Lieutenant of Kinross. 1 ^ John Anstruther-Thomson, of Charleton, heir= of line of the Earls of Orkney and Lords Sinclair. : Clementina Adam. 35oI)n 9lnstrutI)cr-®f)Omson, of Charleton, =pCaroline-Maria-Agnes-Robina, dau. of the heir of line of the Earls of Orkney and Lords Rev. John Hamilton Gray, of Carntyne. Sinclair. John St. Clair-Anstruther Thomson. Charles Frederick St. Clair Anstruther-Thomson. Clementina-Caroline. This Pedigree contains a statement of a right of representation of the ancient Celtic kings of Scotland, through the daughter and coheiress of King Malcolm II. A right of representation of a branch of the ancient Scottish kings, through Madoch, Earl of Athol, grandson of King Duncan I. Eight descents from James II. King of Scotland, and Queen Mary of Gueldres. John Anstruther Thomson has fifty-one descents from James I., King of Scotland, and Queen Jane Beaufort. * Henry, 8th Lord Sinclair, without resigning to the crown the ancient Sinclair Peerage inherited through his mother, got, in 1677, a new Patent of a peerage to his heirs male, with remainder to his father’s family in no way related to the old Lords Sinclair. PEDIGREE CIX. Iieut-Col. art&ur*3lotm Ecgnell^jpack, C.15. lEBfcaarB E-, King of England.=pMargaret, dau. of Philip III. of France. Edward II. King ofy Isabella, of France. England. I- 1 Edward III. King =pPhilippaofHainault. of England, d. 1377. I Margaret, sister andppEdmund of Wood- heir of Thomas, Lord I stock, Earl of Kent. Wake. 1 -1 Sir Thos. de Holland,=j=Joan, the Fair Maid K.G., Lord Holland. John of Gaunt, Duke=pCatherine, dau. of Sir of Kent, dau. and heiress of Edward, Earl of Kent. of Lancaster, King of Castile and Leon, K.G., d. 1399. Payn Roet, and relict of Sir Otho do Swin- Thomas de Holland,=pLady Alice Fitz-Alan, dau. of Richard, Earl of Arundel, K.G. ford, Knt., d. 1403. 2nd Earl of Kent. Joan, dau. of John of^Ralph Neville, Earl of Gaunt, Duke of Lan¬ caster, d. 1440. Westmorland, Earl Eleanor, dau. and co-p=Thomas Montacute, Marshall of England, heir of Thomas, Earl Earl of Salisbury. K.G., d. 1426. of Kent. I- 1 _ I-—- 1 Richard Neville, Earl of Salisbury, &c., be—pAlice, dau. and heir of Thomas Montacute, headed at Wakefield, 1460. j Earl of Salisbury. John Neville, Marquess of Montacute, K.G.^Isabel, dau. and heir of Sir Edmund Ingolds- slain at the battle of Barnet, 1471. thorpe, of Burrough Green, co. Cambridge, I Knt. I- J Lucy, dau. and co-heir of John Neville, Mar-=pSir Anthony Browne, Standard Bearer of quess of Montacute. j England, anno 1485, d. 1506. i--- Sir Anthony Brown, K.G., Standard-bearer—Alice, dau. of Sir John Gage, K.G. to the King, d. May 6, 1548. j i- 1 Anthony, 1st Viscount Montagu, K.G., d.^Jane, dau. of Robert, Earl of Sussex. Oct. 9, 1592. | t- 1 Hon. Mary Browne, dau. of Anthony, IstpMlenry Wriothesley, 2nd Earl of Southamp- Viscount Montagu. | ampton, d. 1581. Henry Wriothesley, 3rd Earl of Southampton,^Elizabeth, dau. of John Vernon, Esq., of K.G. Hodnet. I-' Thomas Wriothesley, 4th Earl of Southamp-^Rachel, dau. of Daniel de Massue, Baron de ton, K.G. | Ruvigny. t—-- 1 Lady Elizabeth Wriothesley, dau. and coheir.=pEdward Noel, Earl of Gainsborough. .1 - 1 Wriothesley, Earl of Gainsborough, d. Sept.=j=Catherine, dau. of Fulk Greville, Lord 21, 1690. | Brooke. 1 -1 Henry, Duke of Portland.=pLady Elizabeth Noel, eldest dau. and coheir, | m. 1704. - -1 Isabella, 2nd dau. m. 1739, d. 1783.=pHenry Monck, Esq., of Charleville and | Grange Gorman. j-- Elizabeth, only dau. and heir, m. 1769.=^George, 1st Marquess of Waterford, d. Dec. | 3, 1800. b b PEDICJEEE CtX. lieut^Col art&uc 31 . Eepnell pacfe, €. 16 . Lady Elizabelli Louisa Beresford ; she m.-pMajor-Gen. Sir Denis Pack, K.C.B., d. July 2ndly, 1831, Lt.-Gen. Sir Tlios. Reynell, Bt., K.C.B., who d. 1848 ; she d. Jan. 6, 1858. Soil a FUpncILIPack, Knt. Legion of Honour, of Avisford, co. Sussex, b. May 5, 1817. Issue. 24, 1823. Lieut.=yToI. £LtI)tiV =pFrederica Catherine, dau. of Col. Hon. Hen. Hely-Hutchinson, m. Dec. 28, 1850. DenisWilliamPack- Beresford, Esq., of Finagh Lodge, co. Carlow, b. July 7,1818. —l-1 Anne Elizabeth Eliza- Catherine, m. to Sir J. W. H. Anson,Bt. beth. PEDIGREE CX. Crgpfrena Crist, of Cristfoto Jpou.se, co. IDeoon, SKHttfofo of <£♦ Wi. 2©i)nnc49£nl3arbf5, Ctotj. Curtffiti) ap CCtntan, King of North Wales, Founder of the I. Royal tribe of Wales, derived from Anarawd, eldest son of Rhod- ric Mawr, King of Wales, a.d. 843. Owen Gwynedd, King of North Wales, d. in 1219. Iorworth ap Owen Gwynedd.=pMargaret, dau. of Madoc, j Prince of Powys. Llewellyn ap Iorworth, surnamed the Great Prince of North Wales, d. in 1240. t BBUDUpit ap GTpnfgn. King of Powys, a.d_ 1046, Founder of III Royal tribe of Wales, derived from Mervyn, King of Powys, 3rd son of Rhodric Mawr, King of Wales. Meredith ap Bleddyn, Prince of Powys. Llewellyn ap Griffith, Prince of=p North Wales, the last Sovereign Prince of Wales, slain at Builth, 11 Dec. 1282. Eleanor, dau. of Simon de Montfort, Earl of Leicester, by Eleanor, widow of William, Earl of Pembroke, and 2nd dau. of John, King of Eng¬ land. Philip ap Ivor, Lord of Iscoed, in Cardigan. Madoc ap Meredith, Prince of Powys Fa- doc. =F The Princess Catherine, dau. and-p heir. !_i The Lady Eleanor, dau. andheir.^=Thomasap Llewellyn, last Lord of South Wales, representative of the sovereign Princes of South Wales. Griffith Maelor, Lord of Bromfield in Powys. From whom derived The Lady Eleanor, dau. and coheiress.= Griffith Yychan, Lord of Glyndwrdry, repre¬ sentative of the sovereign Princes of Powys, derived from Griffith Maelor, Lord of Brom¬ field in Powys. Owen ap Griffith Yychan, Tudor ap Griffith Vychan, Lowry. ; Lord of Glyndwrdwy, the Lord of Gwyddelwern, heir memorable Owen Glen- male of his brother, Owen dower. Glendower. : Richard Pyllesdon of Pulesdon of Emral, Esq., grandson of Sir Roger Pyllesdon, Knt. r~ [Robert Pulesdon.^Johanna, dau. and heir of John Kynne or I Kenne, of Maidford, Esq. by Idonea, his wife, dau. of Lord Aubrey (Albericus), of Whitllebury, co. Northampton. _I PEDIGEEE CX. Crppfjena ano lofm j?mcJ)cr Crist, Csq. Edmund Pulesdon, of Maidford.=j=Ellen. I- 1 Joanna Pulesdon, dau. and heiress.-p John Tryst, or Trist, Esq. i- 1 William Trist, of Maidford, Esq.—Eleanor. I-;- 1 John Trist, of Maidford, Esq.=j=Elizabeth, dau. of John Michell, of Dodford, | co. Northampton, Esq. William Trist, of Maidford,==Letitia, dau. of — Barker, of Esq. Steane, co. Esq. Northampton, William Trist, of Maidford,= Esq. -1— Robert. -1 Richard. =Margaret, dau. of AVilliam Bilson, of Brill, co. Bucks, Esq. Thomas Trist, of Chaddes- don, co. Warwick, Esq. William Trist, of Maidford,=Agnes, dau. of Richard Coles, E; sq. of Preston Capes, Esq. co. Northampton. Francis,* son and heir. John Trist, of Hernaford, Esq.=f=Sarah, dau. of — Risdon, of Sandwill, co. | Devon, Esq. I- 1 Stephen Trist, Esq.—A dau. of Anthony Collins, Esq. Arthur Trist.=pRachael Edgcumbe. _l Dorsley and Bowdon, co. Devon, J.P. and D.L., Lord of the Ma¬ nor of Modbury, M.P. for Totness, and High Sheriff of Devon, 1709. t- Browse Trist, Esq. of= Dorsley and Bowdon, J.P. and D.L., M.P. for Tofness, m. 6 June, 1734. John Trist, Esq. of Hernaford.=f=Elizabeth, dau. and heir of Nicholas Browse, | of Dorsley, co. Devon, Esq. ---1-[ John Trist, Esq. of=pChrislianc Prowse, of Kerswell, co. Devon, 1 Moor, co. Devon. 2nd son. Nicholas Trist, Esq. of=pElizabeth, dau. of George Roolce, Esq. of Totness. Rev. John Trist, A.M.= Vicar of V eryan with Kenwyn and Kea. =Agnes, dau. and heir of Thos. II ore, Esq. of N y mph,co. Devon, lineally descended from Robert Hore, and Alice, his wife, dau. and heir of Row¬ land de RisfordJemj?. Edward III, =Jane, dau. of the Rev. Jeremiah Milles.B.D., Rector of Duloe, co. Cornwall, niece of Dr. Thos. Milles, Bishop of Waterford and Lis- Rcv. Jeremiah Trist,=pElizabeth-Charlotte,' A.M.,of Parc Behan, J.P., Vicar of Ve- ryan, d. 1829. only child and heiress of Richard Fincher, Esq. of Carneggan. Rev. Browse Trist, =f=Elizabetli, dau. of Thomas Trist, Esq., =pFrances, eldest dau. of B.C.L., of Bowdon, Rector of Torbrian and Woodleigh, co. Devon. John Wise, Esq. of Wonwell, co. Devon. Capt. Bengal Army, eldest son, d. 4 April, 1832. John Grose, Esq. &rppf)ena ®rist, of = Edward-\Vi!liam- Tristford House, co. Wynne Pendarves, Devon, only surviving Esq. M.P., of Pen- child. darves, co. Cornwall, deceased. Sloljn JFincijcv tlrist, 1£sq. of Carneggan, co. Cornwall, J.P. and D.L. /|n Jane-Warren, eldest dau. of Rear Admiral Devonshire, R.N. * A member of the Trist family (believed to be Francis son and heir of Thomas of Chad- desdon), was seated at Hernaford, co. Devon, a.d. 1605. PEDIGEEE CXI. 3nne Hamilton Cratm SffilUliam tf)c (Conqueror, King of=p! England, a.d. 1066. ---L Matilda, dau. of Baldwin, 5th Earl of Flanders. Gundred, 5th dau.-^William de Warrene, j Earl of Surrey, r;- 7 - * 1 William de Warrene,-pElizabeth.dau.ofllugh 2nd Earl of Surrey, d. in 1138. Ada deWarrene, 2nd-pHenry, Prince of Scot- daughter. land, eldest son of Da¬ vid I., King of Scot¬ land, d. before his fa¬ ther. David, Earl of Hunt-=pMaud, dau. of Hugh ingdon. 1 Kyvelioke, Earl of Chester. Robert Bruce, King=plsabel, dau. of Don- of Scotland. | aid, Earl of Marr. Princess Marjory, =j=Walter, Lord High dau. of Robt. Bruce. Steward of Scotland. Henry I., King of : England, d. in 1135. Earl of Vermandois, and widow of Robert de Bellemont, Earl of Mellont. Isabel, 2nd daughter.^pRobert de Brus, Lord j of Annandale. I- 1 Robert Bruce.=plsabel, dau. of Gilbert, I Earl of Gloucester. Robert Bruce.=pMargaret, dau. of Ni¬ gel, Earl of Carrick. I-' Robert II., King of=pElizabeth, dau. of Sir Scotland. | Adam Bruce. I-1 Robert III. King of=j=Annabella, dau. of Sir Scotland. | John Drummond. i— 1 James I., King of Scotland.^ Maud, widow of the : Emperor Henry V. of Germany. I- LI ENRY II., King of: England, d. in 1189. : MatiIda, dau. of Mal¬ colm III., King of Scotland, and niece of Edgar Atheling. : Geoffrey Planlagenet, Count of Anjou. : Eleanor, dau. of Wil¬ liam, Duke of Aqui¬ taine. John, King of Eng—[-Isabel, 2nd wife, dau. land, d. in 1216. of Aylmer, Count of Angouleme. Henry III., King of=pEleanor, dau. of Eay- England, d. in 1272. mond, Earl of Pro- | vence. I- 1 Edward I., King of-pEleanor, 1st wife, dau. England, d. in 13U7. r of Frederick I., King of Spain. Edward II., King of=pIsabel, dau. of Philip England, if. in 1327. “the Fair,” King of France. EDWARDlII.,Kingof=j=Philippa, dau. of Wil- England, d. in 1377. I liam, Count of Hain- I ault and Holland. __i John of Gaunt, Duke : of Lancaster. Catherine, 3rd wife, dau. of Sir Payn Roet, Knt.,and widow of Sir Otho Swynford, Knt. John de Beaufort, lst=pMargaret,dau.of Thos. Earl of Somerset. | Holland, Earl of Kent. I- 1 : Joan Beaufort, dau. of John de Beaufort, 1st Earl of Somerset, and granddau. of John of Gaunt. James II., King of Scotland.=j=Mary, dau. of Arnold, Duke of Guelders. !_I Mary Stewart, eldest dau.=pJames, Lord Hamilton, a Lord of Parliament ! in 1445, d. in 1479. J James, 2nd Lord, created Earl of Arran, in= 1503, d. in 1530. : Janet, dau. of Sir David Beatoun, of Creich. I£on. antic Hamilton Cratien PEDIGEEE CXI. James, 2nd Earl of Arran, created Duke of=p Chatelherault, in Poitou, by Henry II. of France, d. in 1575. ^Margaret, dau. of James Douglas, 3rd Earl of Morton. Lord Claud Hamilton, 4th son, created Ba-=pMargaret, dau. of George, Lord Seton. ron Paisley in 1535, ancestor of the Marquess of Abercorn. Sir Frederick Hamilton, youngest son.—Sidney, dau. and heir of Sir John Vaughan. Gustavus Hamilton, created Baron Hamilton=j= in 1715, Viscount Boyne in 1717, d. in 1723. | i-- 1 Gustavus Hamilton, 2nd son, in. in 1718, d .=f in 1734. | i--—-- 1 Richard Hamilton, 4th \ iscount Boyne, d. 30=p July, 1789. Elizabeth, dau. of Sir IIen.Brooke, of Brookes- borough, co. Fermanagh. =Dorothea, only dau. of Richard, Lord Bellew. Georgiana, dau. of William Bury, Esq. of Shannongrove, co. Limerick, by the Hon. Jane Moore, his wife, dau. of Charles, Lord Tullamore, and sister and heir of Charles Moore, Earl of Charleville, and Baron Tulla¬ more, whose titles became extinct in 1764. I^on. &nne Ifamilton, youngest daughter.^ i-1- 1 Thomas Craven, d. in 1828, unm. Thos. Craven, Esq. of Drumcashel, co. Louth. Georgiana Craven.=James Costelloe, Esq. PEDIGEEE CXII. (^corgC'2BtUiam^j?rclicncfe, (gad of Carlisle, E.f r Plv T r,^ — l • r n - i-» Kotcrt liruce. King of Scot¬ land. =p net, surnamed “ of Woodstock,” Earl of Kent, 2nd son. and heir of Tiros. Lord Wake. Lancaster. heir of Sir Pa¬ trick Chaworth. Edward —Joan Plantagenet.^Sir Thomas Lady Elea- Richard Walter, : Lord High Stew¬ ard of Scot¬ land. I the Black Prince, 3rd hus¬ band. the “ Fair Maid of Kent,” m. 1st, Wil¬ liam Montacute, Earl of Salisbury. de Holland, nor Planta- K.G., Lord genet,widow Holland, 2d of John Lord husband. Beaumont. Fitzalan, Earl of Arundel, K.G. The Prin¬ cess Mar¬ gery, dau. of Iiobt. Bruce King Richard II. Thomas de Holland, =F Lady Alice Fitzalan, dau. d.s.p. 2nd Earl of Kent. of the Earl of Arundel. 1 -—* John Beaufort, Marquess=pLady Margaret =Thomas Plantagenet, of Dorset, son of John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, by Katherine Swynford, 1st husband. Holland, 2d dau. Duke of Clarence, son and eventual co- of Henry IV., 2nd heir of Thomas, husband. Earl of Kent. Robert II., King of Scot¬ land. -r- Robert III., King of Scot¬ land. Lady Joan Beaufort, eldest dau.=pJAMEs I. King of Scotland. 1 -:- 1 James II. King of Scotland.=pMary of Gueldres, dau. of Arnold, Duke of | Gueldres. I- 1 The Princess Mary of Scotland.=pJames, 1st Lord Hamilton. 1 - 1 James Hamilton, 1st Earl of Arran.=pjanet, dau. of Sir David Beaton. James, 2nd Earl of Arran, Regent of Scot-=j=Lady Margaret Douglas, dau. of James, Earl land, and Duke of Chatelherault. | of Morton. Lord Claud Hamilton, Lord Paisley.=pMargaret, dau. of George, Lord Seton. James Hamilton, 1st Earl of Abercorn, cf.=j=Marian, eldest dau. of Thomas, 5th Lord vitdpatris, 16 March, 1617. | Boyd, d. about 1633. t--- 1 Hon. Sir George Hamilton, Bart, of Dona-=pMary, 3rd dau. of Walter, Viscount Thurles, long, co. Tyrone, m. 1629. | and sister of James, 1st Duke of Ormonde. L-, Sir Donough O’Brien, of Leamannegh, 1688,^=Lucia, dau. of Hon. Sir George Hamilton, of created a baronet, 19 Nov. 1680. I Dromelong, &c. Bart., by Mary, his wife, sister of the Duke of Ormonde. Lucius O’Brien, Esq. only son by 1st wife,=pCatherine, dau. of Thomas Keightly, Esq. d. in Paris, 1684. j Sir Edward O’Brien, of Dromoland, Bart.^Mary, dau. of Hugh Hickman, of Fenloe, | Esq. --1 mrn.mto. armstrong^acDonnell, PEPIGREE CXIII. a Catherine, dau. of Sir Edward O’Brien, Bart.T=Charles MacDonnell, Esq. of Kiikee, co. of Dromoland, d. April, 1773. j Clare, d. 1773. Col. Charles MacDonnell, of New Hall and=pBridget, dau. of John Bayly, Esq. of Debs- Kilkee, co. Clare, M.P. for that county, d. I borough, co. Tipperary, d. 15 March, 18U0. Sept. 1803. Bridget, dau. and, in her issue, heiress of Col.=pWilliam Henry Armstrong, Esq. M.P. of Charles MacDonnell. | Mount Heaton, King’s County. i- 1 (HttlUamslEStoatB Armstrong-JHadBonnell, l£sq. of Kiikee and New Hall; 18th in a direct descent from King Edward I. PEDIGREE CXIY. Cbomas (ZEtians, <£$q. fijenrg EEE. King of England, d. 1272.=f=Eleanor, 2nd dau. and co-heir of Raymond, | Earl of Provence. i- 1 -1 Edward I. King of England,=j=Eleanor, dau. of Ferdinand, Edmund Plantagenet, Earl d. 7 July, 1307. | King of Castile and Leon. of Lancaster. The Princess Joan of Acre,^Gilbert de Clare, Earl of dau. of Edward I. Gloucester. I- Alianore, eld. dau. and co-=pHugh Le Despencer, be- heir of Gilbert de Clare. j headed 1326. ,_i __ 1 Henry Plantagenet, Earl of Lancaster. T _i Sir Edward Le De-=i=Anne, dau. of Henry, Eleanor, 5th dau. of^=Richard Fitzalan, spencer, Knt. 2nd I Lord Ferrers, of Henry, Earl of Lan- I Earl of Arundel son. | Groby. caster. | and Surrey. Edward, Lord Le=j=Elizabeth, sole dau. Sir John Fitzalan, ^Eleanor, dau. and Despencer, d. 39 Ed- I and heir of Bartholo- younger son. I heir of John, Lord ward III. I mew, Lord Burghersh. | Maltravers. I- 1 I- 1 Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Edward Le Despencer.=pJohn Fitzalan, Lord Maltravers, d. 12 Hen- I ry VI. i- 1 Sir Richard Fitzalan, Knt. Eleanor, dau. and coheir.^Sir Thomas Willoughby, Knt. 2nd son of j William, Lord Willoughby de Eresby. Sir Robert Willoughby, Knt. d. in 14G5.=f Cecily, 2nd dau. of Lionel, Lord Welles. I- 1 Sir Christopher Willoughby, K.B., 1483.=pMargaret, dau. of Sir William Jennens. Sir Thomas Willoughby, Chief Justice Com-=pBridget, dau. and heir of Sir Robert Read, mon Pleas, temp. Henry VIII. | Robert Willoughby, Esq. of Bore Place.=FDorothy, dau. of Sir Edward Willoughby, of I Wollaton. I-’ Thomas Willoughby, Esq. of Bore Place.=pCatherine, dau. of Sir Percival Hart. c c PEDIGREE CXIV. Cfjomas €Mns, Csq, Sir Percival Willoughby, Knt. of Bore Place.=j=Bridget, eldest dau. and coheir of Sir Francis | Willoughby, Knt. of Wollaton. I- 1 Theodosia Willoughby .^Rowland Mynors, Esq. of Treago, co. Here- | ford, d. in 1651. Robert Mynors, Esq. of Treago, b. in 1616.=pEliza, dau. of James Oswald, Esq. I-1 Theodosia Mynors,^=1. Roger Boulcot, Esq.^2. Richard Witherstone, Esq. of the Lodge, bapt. 13 April,1652. | Theodosia Boulcot,^=Peter Rickards, Esq., Edward Witherstone, Esq., High Sheriff, co. dau. and heir, m. 16 I of Evenjobb, co. Rad- Hereford, 1720. | nor, b. 1669, d. 1729. July, 1698. Francis Rickards, in. in 1734.-pRev. Thos. Watkins, LL.B., Rector of Knill, and Vicar of Dewsall, co. Hereford. Rev. Thomas Watkins, Prebendary of Warham, and Rector of Weston under Penyard, co. Hereford. Mary-Frances, only dau. m. 15 Oct. 1801.^Thomas Evans, Esq., Treasurer of the co. of | Hereford. 1- 1 ©Lolitas 1£bans, lEsq. now resident at Sufton Court, co. Hereford, eldest son and heir ; 21sl in a direct descent from King Edward I. PEDIGREE CXV. Cfjatleg'TBrmglep Siartep, lEtllrart) 5E-, King of England.=i=Eleanor, dau. of Ferdinand III., King of Castile. The Princess Joan=pGilbert de Clare, Earl of Acre. | of Gloucester. ,___I Edward II., King=plsabella, dau. of Phi- of England. j lip, King of France. I- 1 Lady Alianore de=pHugh le Despencer, Edward III., King—Philippa, dau. of Willi- Clare. | beheaded, 1326. of England. | am,CountofHainault. ,- 1 Sir Edward le De-=rAnne, dau. of Henry, ,-1 spencer. I Lord Ferrers, of I Groby. __I Edmund Plantage-=plsabel, dau. and co¬ net, surnamed of j heir of Peter, King of Langley, Duke of York. Castile and Leon. Edwd. le Despencer,=y=Elizabeth, dau. and Lord le Despencer. I heir of Bartholomew, | Baron Burghersh. , I- 1 Lady Constance Plantagenet, dau. of Ed-^Thomas le Despencer, Earl of Gloucester, mund of Langley. | beheaded 1400. ,---1 J Lady Isabel le Despencer,-pRichard Beauchamp, Lord Abergavenny, dau. and eventual heiress, j and Earl of Worcester. Ralph, 1st Earl of Westmoreland. Lady Elizabeth Beauchamp,=pSir Edward Nevill, 4th son of Ralph, 1st Earl of Westmore- dau. and heir. I land, by Joane, his 2nd wife, dau. of John of Gaunt, d. 16 Edward IV. Cf)adeS'''Btin0leg catlap, (Egg. PEDIGEEE CXY. Hon. Catherine Neville, Lord Abergavenny. dau. of Edward 1 =John Iwardby, Esq., son of John Iwardby, the elder, by Jane, his wife, dau. of Sir Hugh Annesley. Sir John Iwardby, of Farley, Hants, and=j=Sanctia, dau. of Sir Nicholas Carew, of Bed- Ewell, Surrey. I dington. Sir John St. John, of Lidiard Tregoze,=f Jane, dau. of Sir John Iwardby. Chamberlain to Margaret, Countess of Rich¬ mond, d. 1512. I--- 1 John St. John, Esq., of Lidiard Tregoze.^Margaret, dau. of Sir Richard Carew, of j Beddington. i- 1 Nicholas St. John, Esq., of Lidiard Tregoze.=pElizabeth, dau. of Sir Richard Blount, of Maple Durham. -1 Sir Richard St. George, Clarer.ceux King of=pElizabeth, dau. of Nicholas St. John, Esq., Arms. | of Lidiard Tregoze, Wilts. i- 1 Sir George St. George, of Carrickdrumrusk,=pKatherine, dau. of Richard Gifford, Esq., of co. Leitrim. | Castlejordan, Queen’s co. 1 -1 Richard Coote, Lord Coote, of Coloony. =^=Mary, 2nd dau. of Sir George St. George. —---L - " ——i I- Richard, 1st Earl of Bellamont. “4 s Chidley, 1 ^ Elenor of Coote I Walkden, Hall. | 1st wife. -'K I- Catherine, co-heir. : Mary, dau. of Sir Robt. King, Bt., 2nd wife. dau. and- : Marcus Anthony Morgan, Esq. M.P. of Cottelstown. Robert, 1st Viscount=pLetitia, 3rd dau. of Molesworth, d. 1725. Richard Coote, Lord | Colloony. I- 1 Richard, Viscount -j-Miss Jane Lucas; d. Molesworth, Lt.-Gen., I April 1, 1742. d. 1758. i__ Hugh Morgan, Esq.,=pElizabeth, dau. and Col. 98th Regt., d. I heir of the Rt. Hon. 1761. | Philip Tisdall. Catherine, dau. and^Robert Stearne Tighe, heir., d. 1819. Esq., ofMitchelstown, | d. 1835. ,_L RobertRochfort,Earl=j=Mary, eldest dau. of Belvedere. I Richard, Viscount Molesworth. of I Brinsley, Earl Lanesborough. of Jane, only dau. of Robert, 1st Earl of Belvedere. Robert -[-Frances, M organ Tighe, Esq., of Mitch- elstown. youngest dau. of the Hon. andRev.Thos. St. Lawrence, Bishop of Cork. i Very Rev. Hugh Usher Tighe, Dean of Ardagh. =l=Anne Florence, dau. of JohnMc- Clintock, Esq., of Drumcar- Lady Catherine But-=pGeorge Marlay, Esq., JRobert St. ICatn- rence JHoigan ®t«I)£, 1£sq.,18th in a direct descent from King Ed¬ ward III. Robert- Hugh- Mor- gan Tighe. Elizabeth- Letitia Morgan, m. 22 June, 1853, Ed- ward-Jas. Stopford Blair, Esq., of Penning- hame, co. Wigton. Catherine- Florence Morgan, m. 6 July* 185 8, Captain Severne, of Wallop Hall, co. Salop, and Thenford, co. North¬ ampton. ler, dau. of Brinsley, Earl of Lanes¬ borough. George Marlay, Esq.,= of Cavendish Square, London, Lt.-Col., C.B. Major in the Army, son of the Rt. Rev. George Marlay, D.D., Bishop of Dromore ; d. 1826. I ^Catherine, dau. of James Tisdal, Esq., of Bawn, co. Louth. ©barks - Urinslcn .{Harlan, "Esq., of Belvedere, co. West¬ meath, High Sheriff, 1853, 19th in a direct descent from King Edward III. Catherine Louisa Ge¬ orgina, m. 1851, to Lord John James Ro¬ bert Manners. c c PEDIGREE CXVI. Dome ^otBon, TBart. of OEmtJO. Eleanor, dau. of Ferdinand,p^lStltoafll E., King of England.=pMargaret, dau. of Philip III. King of Castile, 1st wife. | | King of France, 2nd wife. i -- 1 1 -1 Edward II., King=j=Isabella, dau. of Philip Margaret, sister and=pEdmund Plantagenet, of England. the Fair, King of France, heir of Thomas, Lord Wake. surnamed of Wood- stock, Earl of Kent. Edward IIP, King-pPhilippa, dau. of Wil- of England, d. ! liam III., Earl of Hain- Sir Thomas Holland,^Joan, the Fair Maid 1377. ault, by Joan, sister of K.G., 2nd husband. Philip V., King of France, d. in 1369. of Kent, only dau. and heir. John of Gaunt, =pCatharine, dau. of Sir Lady Alice Fitzalan,^=Thomas Holland,Earl Payne Roet, and relict dau. of Richard, Earl ] of Kent, Marshal of Duke of Lan¬ caster. of Sir Otho de Swinford, of Arundel. d. in 1403. England. John de Beaufort, Marquess of Dorset, Earl-j-Margaret, dau. of Thomas Holland, and sister of Somerset, &c. d. in 1410. | and coheir of Edmund, Earl of Kent. i-, James I. King of Scotland, slain in 1436.=j=Joan de Beaufort, t-- 1 The Princess Annabella, dau. of James I.=pGeorge Gordon, 2nd Earl of Huntly. King of Scotland. r-*- 1 Adam Gordon, Earl of Sutherland. =fElizabeth, Countess of Sutherland. PI on. John Gordon, second son of Adam, Earl of Sutherland. z r The dau. of Hon. John Gordon.=pJohn Gordon, 1st of Embo, d. 23 Nov , 1628. i- 1 Sir John Gordon, 1st Bart, of Embo, so created 29 Jan. 1631. Sir Robert Gordon, 2nd Bart, of Embo. _J Sir John Gordon, 3rd Bart, of Embo, d. 16 Oct. 1677. Sir William Gordon, 4th Bart of Embo. _T Sir John Gordon, 5th Bart, of Embo, d. in 1779. _J Sir William Gordon, 7th Bart, of Embo,=pSarah, only dau. of Crosby Westfield, Esq. (successor to his brother, Sir James, 6th | R.N. Bart.) d. 7 Jan. 1804. Sir Orford Gordon, 9th Bart, of Embo, (sue—pFrances, dau. of Gen. Gore Browne, Col. cessor to his brother), d. 19 June, 1857. | 44th Regt. Sir TjomeCGoi'Bon, 10th Bart, of Embo, M.A.=fEllen-Harriet, youngest dau. of the late B. J.P. and D.L.; 17th in a (direct descent I Barnewall, Esq. from King Edward I. Home-Seton, 6. 21 March, 1845. PEDIGEEE CXVII. George Cropte^ullocfe, <£sq. lEtliriarU E. King of England.=pEleanor, dau. of Ferdinand II I. King | of Castile. _ Lady Elizabeth Plantagenet, 5th dau. of=f=Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of Hereford and Edward I. | Essex, Lord High Constable. Lady Margaret de Bohun, dau. of Humphrey,=pHugh de Courtenay, Earl of Devon. Earl of Hereford. L Anne, dau. of Sir Thomas Wake.=pSir Philip Courtenay, of Powderham Castle, J co. Down, d . 7 Henry IV. Sir John Courtenay, 2nd son of Sir Philip, =j=Joan, dau. of Alexander Champernowne, of of Powderham. J Beer Ferrers. Sir Philip Courtenay, Knt., heir to his uncle.=f=Elizabeth, dau. of Walter, Lord Hungerford. i-;- 1 Sir Philip Courtenay, Knt. of Holland, High=j=A dau. of Robert Hingeston. Sheriff of Devon, 10 Edward IV. | t- * 1 John Courtenay, Esq. of Molland, d . 1510.=q=Joan, dau. of Robert Brett, Esq. from whom | derived _ _ J Anne, dau. of John Courtenay, Esq. of Mol-=pAnthony Acland, Esq. of Chittlehampton, co. land. Devon. from whom | descended L -1 Richard Acland, Esq. of Fremington, co. Devon. T ,-1 Elizabeth, dau. of Richard Acland, Esq, of=^=John Acland, Esq. of Wooley, eldest son of Fremington. | Sir Hugh Acland, Bt. ,-1 Sir Hugh Acland, Bt. M.P. of Columb John.=T=Cicely, eldest dau. and heir of Sir Ihomas | Wrolhe, Bt. of Petherton. j-- * Arthur Acland, Esq. of Fairfield, co. Somerset,=f=Elizabeth, dau. of Wm. Oxenham, Esq. of 2nd son, d. 1771. | Oxenham, co. Devon. | - - - --’-* Elizabeth, eldest dau. of Arthur Acland, Esq.=r=Charles Grove, M.D. of Salisbury, of Fairfield, d. 1843. [—---- 1 ■ — Maria Grove, youngest dau. of Chas. Grove,=f=George Bullock, Esq. of North Coker House, M.D. m. 7 Dec. 1826. I co. Somerset, J.P. and D.L. | — --’ (Krorge l?fropte-13uIlorfe, CPsq., only son and=j=Emily Lucy, eldest dau. of Henry William heir, in lineal descent from King Edw. I. Berkeley Portman, Esq. of Deans' Court, Dorset, and niece of Lord Portman. d d A BIOGR 4 V ICAL MEMOIRS ^ -" y ^ .COLLEGJ ATE FOUNDERS. ^rcpMjop Ci)tcl)de. / COLLEGIATE FOUNDERS. iDenrp €I)td)cle, JRcPtsIjop of Cantertmifc ENRY CHICHELE was born in, or about the year I3G2, at Higham Ferrars in Northamptonshire, a town so called from the Ferrars’, who at one time had been lords of it. His father, Thomas Chichele, though undistinguished by rank or wealth, was probably in a respectable station of life, since we find him marrying Agnes Pyn- cheon, the daughter of a gentleman entitled to bear arms. The son received his education at the Winchester grammar-school, estab¬ lished by Williamof Wykeham,from which, in regular progression, he removed to New College, Oxford, w'here he devoted himself to the study of the civil and canon law. As in those days, either from there being less competition, or from some other cause, learning and genius were sure to win both wealth and honour for the possessor, Chichele soon obtained the notice of those who were neither wanting in power nor in disposition to advance him. Above all, it was his good fortune to find a patron in Richard Metford, Bishop of Salisbury, and after having ob¬ tained several lesser dignities, he was preferred to the arch¬ deaconry of Salisbury, which, at a subsequent period, he ex¬ changed for the chancellorship of the cathedral. Even the death of this powerful benefactor did not for a moment stay the march n 2 HENRY CHICHELE, of his advancement, though it was a loss that he deeply regretted, with that tenacity of feeling which only belongs to our earliest attachments. Chichele had been recommended to the King, who now employed him upon an embassy to Pope Innocent VII., which he executed so much to the royal satisfaction, that in the same year he was entrusted with a mission to the court of France. In the April following he was sent ambassador to Pope Gre¬ gory XII., by whom he was presented to the vacant see of St. David’s. Indeed it would seem that his talents as a negotiator were considered by all parties as being of no common order; for before he could go through all the ceremonies of his installation, he was summoned to a synod, called by Archbishop Arundel to deliberate upon the choice of proper persons to represent the English nation at the council of Pisa. By the unanimous suffrages of the synod, Chichele was elected one of the deputies on this occasion, and passed into Italy ; but he did not stay long there, returning to England in the winter of the same year, where he remained in the earnest discharge of his pastoral duties till he was sent to France with some others to negotiate a renewal of the truce between the two kingdoms. Henry V. had now succeeded to the throne, and while trusting much to the clergy in general, appears to have reposed a par¬ ticular confidence in Chichele. He constantly employed the bishop in difficult and delicate affairs, requiring both temper and judgment in the highest degree; and it was perhaps even more in admiration of his name as a statesman, than of his merit as a churchman, however undeniable, that in 1414 he was trans¬ lated to the see of Canterbury, which had become vacant by the death of Archbishop Arundel. When the church-delegates came to London, where he then was, with the offer of this new dignity, he demanded some time to consider of it, and the next day informed them that having united himself in the bonds of spiritual matrimony with the church of St. David’s, he could not enter into new engagements till they were cancelled by the ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 3 Pope. The policy of this reply was evident in a churchman, who in supporting the papal authority was, in fact, maintaining his own dignity. The Roman see had long laid claim to the right ot provision, as it was called—that is, to the right of providing to, or filling up vacancies in the church, though such pretensions had been vigorously resisted from time to time by various English Monarchs. But it was necessary for Chichele, while upholding the church’s claim, to do nothing that might offend the King, and by this dexterous management he effected both purposes ; he flung all the responsibility upon the Pope, who thus seemed to have no choice, but either to abandon a claim per¬ sisted in by so many of his predecessors, or to come into angry collision with Henry by maintaining it. But the Sovereign Pontiff extricated himself from this dilemma, with that peculiar adroitness for which the court of Rome had always been so justly celebrated. He insisted upon his right to provide , but at the same time avoiding all farther offence, by providing the very in¬ dividual whom the monks had chosen, after having received the King’s conge d'elire. Henry the Fifth brought with him to the throne the same fancy for conquering France, that had always characterised the Plantagenets. But funds were wanting for such an enterprise, and his faithful commons, who, by the lessons of Wycliffe, had lost much of their reverence for the church, thought that the requisite supplies could be drawn with much more convenience from the clergy than from their own pockets. In a parliament convened at Leicester, they renewed the old attack upon the temporalities of the church, and warmly exhorted the King to take them into his own hands. The whole body of the ecclesi¬ astics became alarmed, as well they might, at the first whisper of such a proposition ; for, if such a resolution were adopted, in the words of Shakspeare—• d 2 “ ’Twould drink the cup and all.” 4 HENRY CHICHELE, After frequent consultations, they resolved to try if by a voluntary sacrifice of part, they could not save the remainder ; just as a seaman in a storm throws overboard his cargo, in order to pre¬ serve his life and vessel. Chichele, who, from his well-known sagacity, was most probably the adviser of the measure, under¬ took to lay it before the King in parliament; and the result shewed that his brethren could not have chosen a better mediator. To make his proposal sound yet more pleasantly in the ears of the Monarch, who was all a-fire for war, he urged on him how glorious it would be, and indeed how needful, to recover his hereditary dominions in France; by which dexterous applica¬ tion to Henry’s interests and passions, he warded off the in¬ tended blow, for a time at least, though it may be doubted whether this temporary success did not in the end make the evil hour, when it actually came, tenfold more ruinous to the cause it had at first upheld. Had the church been now deprived of only a moderate portion of her enormous wealth, it seems not unlikely that she would have escaped much of the ruin that afterwards fell upon her ; certainly, there would have been less temptation for the rapacious Henry and his courtiers to have waged war against the established faith, if there had not been wealthy monasteries to plunder. As it was, the revenues of the English clergy escaped from the danger which had seemed so imminent, but the alien priories served as a tool for the whole ; they were given up without hesitation, and vested in the King by parliament, with the exception of such as were conventual, or where the power of electing their own head, rendered them less necessarily dependent upon foreign powers. To the honour of Chichele, it should always be remembered, that in promoting these and other similar measures, he paid a sufficient regard to the constitutional interests of his own country ; and even we find him proposing the abolition of all immunities and exemptions granted by the authority of the Pope. In writing the annals of Henry the Fifth, English historians ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 5 have for the most part allowed themselves to be so completely dazzled by the false brilliance of his victories, that they could seldom notice his defects. They seem to have forgotten that a Monarch should he something more than an ambitious conqueror. In the vain hope of subjugating France, Henry left England well nigh defenceless against the attacks of the Scotch upon one border, and of the Welsh upon another. So depopulated was the king¬ dom by these levies for a foreign war, that it was found expe¬ dient to invest, the bishops with authority to muster all the clergy, regular as well as secular, in their respective dioceses. Chichele, who held the highest rank in the council appointed to govern the realm in Henry’s absence, showed himself not a little active in beating up for this unusual species of military recruits, enjoining all ecclesiastics in the diocese of Canterbury to hold themselves ready to repel the enemy, if they made incur¬ sions on the coast. In November the King revisited England, when Chichele summoned a provincial synod at London, wherein it was agreed that the clergy should pay two-tenths towards the support of the war, which from its successes—how r ever useless, and perhaps even injurious—had become highly popular amongst all classes. In reward for such zeal and loyalty, Chichele, together with the Bishops of Winchester and Durham, and Sir John Rotherhale, was appointed to receive all the profits accruing from wardships, and marriages of wards of the crown, that he might afterwards apply them to the expenses of the King’s journey. On the first of April following, Chichele held another convo¬ cation to deliberate upon the choice of fresh delegates for the council of Constance, which was made necessary by the death of some who had been sent thither tw<5 years before, as well as by the increased number of agents from other courts. This council, which met in 1413 and was dissolved in 1418, is princi¬ pally worth remembering for two of its decisions. It confirmed the practice, which had prevailed in the Roman Church for 6 HENRY CHICHELE, about two centuries, of giving the laity the sacrament in one kind only ; and for this curious reason amongst others—“ Lest they should defile the cup by dipping their long beards in.” So, at least, says Spencer in his Life of the archbishop,* though he gives no authority for the tale ; most certainly it does not occur in the records of the Council of Constance as preserved by Labbeus.f Another fact connected with this Council is, its having for the first time decreed the admission of England on an equal foot¬ ing with France, Italy, Germany, and Spain ; which had hitherto enjoyed the exclusive privilege of being styled nations by the court of Rome. No sooner had Chichele brought his synod to a conclusion than he was summoned to France by Henry, to meet the Arch¬ bishop of Rheiins upon the old and unpromising business of peace. This he was unable to effect, but he accomplished the secondary object of a four months’ truce, to be observed by land through the marches of Picardy and all western Flanders, and by sea from Morocco to Norway. Late in November he returned in the King’s train to England, when, having settled a meeting of the clergy in London, he obtained from them a grant of two-tenths for the prosecution of the war. He also ordered the annual celebration of the feasts of St. Crispin and St. John of Beverley, in honour of the victory achieved at Agincourt, for the battle had been fought upon St. Crispin’s day; and, accord¬ ing to popular rumour, some devout pilgrims had observed St. John’s tomb distilling large drops of oil during the combat. For about seven or eight months the King remained in Eng¬ land, but more with a view towards collecting fresh means for carrying on the French war than for any useful purpose. At the latter end of the Summer, he embarked for Normandy, w r hen Chichele ordered prayers to be offered up in all the * P. 48—note. f Concilium Constantiense xvi. Sessio xiii. Sacrosancta Concilia, P. Labbeo, &c. vol. xii. p. 99. Folio. Lutetise Parisiorum, 1672. ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 7 churches throughout his province for the safety of the King’s person, and, what was somewhat more questionable, directed his clergy to invoke a blessing upon the King’s invasion of another country,—an invasion, which could not fail to cost the lives of thousands, and to spread ruin and misery around. Nor did he confine himself to these cheap proofs of loyalty, which, as they cost nothing, would not seem to have required any particular return of gratitude. In December he held a convo¬ cation, in which, at bis instance, the ecclesiastics liberally granted the King a farther supply of two-tenths. The synod then pro¬ ceeded to consider the deplorable condition of the University of Oxford. So much had it degenerated from its former high and palmy state, that there was some danger of the land sinking again into barbarism, for Cambridge was reduced to as low an ebb. All the lucrative and honourable posts in either university were filled by men without talents or learning, who had no other claim to such profitable distinctions than what they de¬ rived from interest. In the meanwhile, scholars and men of genius were left without the least provision. To remove these grievances, Chichele published a constitution, decreeing that in the future disposal of ecclesiastical benefices regard should be had to the academical rank of the candidate; and that the value of the living conferred should be in proportion to the proficiency of the presentee. But because it was provided by the statutes of both universities that the students of divinity should take no degree in that faculty till they had commenced masters of arts, and that no student of canon law should be created doctor except he had studied the civil law, this condition was added to the decree in favour of the monks and canon lawyers ,—that it should not he in force unless those statutes were repealed. When, however, the matter came to be formally dis¬ cussed by the universities, the proposed condition was refused, and the measure in consequence defeated, by the jealousy of the masters of arts, who feared that they might become inferior to 8 HENRY CHICHELE, the doctors in presentations to livings. By their superior num¬ bers they were enabled to outvote their opponents, and thus a decree so beneficial, and even necessary, was for the present laid aside. The mildness of Chichele’s nature taught him to exercise his ecclesiastical power of punishment with considerable lenity to¬ wards offenders ; yet even from the way in which it was used by one so mild and prudent, we may learn the strong influence possessed by the Church in those days over the minds of men. An event that had happened a little before this time, may serve to exemplify both these facts. Lord Strange had been impli¬ cated by his wife in a quarrel with Sir John Trussel, and wreaked his vengeance by an open attack upon him in St. Dunstan’s church during the time of service. A citizen, named Petwardin, endeavouring to mediate between them, fell a sacrifice to his friendly interference. After a full investigation of the whole affair, the archbishop sentenced Lord Strange to walk through the public streets from St. Paul’s to St. Dunstan’s, bearing in his hand a wax taper of a pound weight, and as a farther mark of his contrition, he was to offer in the sacred edifice he had polluted a pyx of silver gilt. The wife of the offender w r as con¬ demned to a yet greater humiliation. In addition to accom¬ panying him in the same penitential manner, she was compelled, at the purification of the church, to fill with her own hands the water-vessels employed on the occasion, and to present at the altar an ornament worth ten pounds. If the tremendous powers of the Church had always been thus beneficially employed, wdio could ever have dared to find fault with it ? Chichele was now called to France to negotiate a peace, if it were possible, between the triumphant Henry and his humbled opponents. But even so able a negotiator was little likely to succeed, when one party was resolved to have it all his own way, and the other could lose no more by the most disastrous war than he must do by the peace that was now proposed to ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 9 him. Henry’s disposition may be easily inferred from his reply to the amicable proposals of the Duke of Burgundy :—“ Fair cousin,” said the rough, unmanageable Englishman, “ be it known to you that I am determined to have your Sovereign’s daughter, and all that I have demanded with her, or to drive both him and you out of his dominions.” To so bluff a wooer and so peculiar a peace-maker, what reply could be made ? Chichele, however, who seems to have been a conscientious believer in the claims of his master to the French throne, re¬ mained in France till the latter end of the summer, when the affairs of his diocese recalled him home. Once arrived in London, he did Henry better service there than any he had been able to render him in France, for summoning a convo¬ cation, he prevailed upon the clergy, notwithstanding their previous liberality, to grant half a tenth, with the addition of six shillings and eight pence, to be assessed upon every per¬ son who possessed a chapel or chantry, or enjoyed a regular stipend for the service of a church. This last, however, was conceded under a formal protest that it should not be drawn into a precedent. It may serve also to mark the character of those times, if we mention that the other important business of the synod was the censuring of a priest accused of witchcraft, and the reprehending some disciples of Wycliffe, who on their recantation were dismissed with impunity. In the following May the archbishop, devolving the govern¬ ment of his diocese on his vicar-general, repaired to Troyes to congratulate Henry in person on the conclusion of a peace with the French sovereign, and upon his marriage with Catherine, the daughter of that monarch. The Dauphin, however, refused to be a party to a contract which went to rob him of his here¬ ditary rights ; he still maintained the war upon his own account, and found abundance of adherents, who chose that France should rather be governed by a Frenchman than by an Englishman. On his part, Henry went on from conquest to conquest, carrying 10 HENRY CHICIIELE, liis bride with him, and mingling the amusements of peace with the turmoils and dangers of war. The Archbishop followed in his train, and by his presence not a little tempered the ferocity and licentiousness of a camp, though he might be unable entirely to subdue them. In November Chichele returned to England, where, in due season, he assisted at the coronation of the new queen. The determination of the Dauphin to maintain his rights to the last extremity, allowed little time for repose to the English King, who was equally resolved to wear the crown of France. Fresh exertions of every kind became necessary in consequence. Chichele, as usual, convened his clergy, who granted Henry a tenth, but on condition that the possessions of the Church should continue to be exempted from the burthen of purveyance, and that ecclesiastics should be permitted to give bail in all crimes except upon theft and murder. If, however, the clergy were liberal to excess under the Archbishop’s direction, in sup¬ plying the necessities of the crown, they showed none of that disposition with papal exactions, which has so often and so falsely been reproached to Roman Catholic ecclesiastics. It was in vain that the Pope’s collector applied for a grant to his Holiness; the Synod with one voice replied that the yearly tenths and other regular payments to the Court of Rome were as much as the kingdom could afford, exhausted as it had been by the repeated demands upon its resources. The next measure of importance adopted by Chichele proved at once his wisdom and his moderation. He had set judges over the French dioceses subject to England, for the better regulation of their affairs. That such interference must have been resented as irksome by the French ecclesiastics was natural, and he now therefore recalled the judges, in the hope of recon¬ ciling the two Churches, and left the care of the dioceses to their respective bishops and the ordinary magistrates of the several districts in which they were situated. ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 11 In the August of 1422, the Archbishop convoked a general meeting of the clergy, to choose their English deputies to the Council of Constance, which, in pursuance of a plan for its assembling every fifth year, was to be convened the next autumn at Pavia. This scheme, however, was frustrated by the sudden appearance of the plague, which occasioned the removal of the Council to Sienna, when it was soon dissolved by the Pope, who was only too glad of any pretence for getting rid of such a restraint upon his actions. But to return to the synod held in London. Many of the measures adopted by this assembly show how anxious were the heads of the Anglican Church to maintain the utmost purity amongst their subordinates, and how much at the same time they dreaded the daily-increasing growth of Wycliffe’s doctrines amongst their own body as well as amongst the people. One person, of the name of White, was censured for having preached without a license ; a certain Henry Webb, who has escaped the usual oblivion of mediocrity only by his having been treated as a malefactor, was sentenced to be thrice pub¬ licly whipped, because he had performed the sacred office before he was in holy orders ; and a third delinquent was dealt with yet more severely. This offender against the established faith, by name William Taylor, had maintained that God alone was to be worshipped, and that all devotion to the Virgin, or saints, or images, was fiat idolatry. Hostile as such doctrines were to the Roman Catholic Church, the Archbishop was unwilling himself to pronounce that condemnation which was demanded by the existing law, and in a great measure by public opinion. He therefore referred the judgment to the four orders of Mendicant Friars, who, having found Taylor’s dogmas were not conformable either to the Scriptures or the decisions of the Fathers, pro¬ nounced him guilty of the crime of heresy. Lynewood, Dean of the Court of Arches, the official of Canterbury, and other professors of the civil and canon laws, declared that by those 12 HENRY CIIICHELE, laws lie was, on conviction, to be delivered over to the secular arm. The death of Henry the Fifth, in the full career of victory, gave the principal members of the synod other and more serious occupations than that of condemning heretics. His possession of France, imperfect as it was, had been acquired by military violence, and must be maintained by the same means, or the whole fabric, erected at the expense of so much blood and trea¬ sure, would inevitably fall to pieces. Even so it proved maugre all the prophecies of Chichele, who in the first meeting of the parliament at Westminster ventured to predict, “ that as all per¬ fections were comprised within the number six, and whereby God had made all things in six days, so God was to accomplish all the good beginnings of the famous fifth Henry in this sixth Henry his son, w'ho would that all estates should enjoy their liberties.” The Archbishop’s talents and learning were un¬ questionable, but most assuredly no portion of the prophetic spirit had descended upon him. France was destined to regain her natural rights, and even more quickly than she had lost them, thanks to the martial genius of Dunois, and the courage infused into the people by the arts of the Maid of Orleans, of whom it is hard to say whether she was most deceiving or de¬ ceived. Perhaps the easiest solution of the riddle is, that she was a monomaniac, and the dupe of her own mental hallucina¬ tions ; for it seems hardly possible for an ignorant girl to have formed so extensive a scheme of fraud, much less to have played her part with such undeviating consistency as she did, till the terror of a painful death by fire compelled her to abjure it. Upon the dissolution of the parliament Chichele retired to his diocese, where he seemed for a time to have totally disengaged himself from politics. He now devoted his attention entirely to the duties imposed upon him by his situation as primate, making visitations, and reforming sundry abuses which had growm up by the neglect of his predecessors. In the fulfilment of these ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 13 offices he again visited his birth-place, when he showed, by the extent of his munificence, how dear to him was the scene of so many early recollections. He had already obtained letters patent from Henry the Fifth, a short time before that monarch’s death, May, 1422, empowering him to found a collegiate church at Higham Ferrers for the maintenance of eight chaplains, four clerks, and six choristers, who were to pray daily for the souls of the King and Queen and the Archbishop, for the souls of Henry the Fourth and Mary his consort, for the parents of the Archbishop, for his benefactors, and all faithful persons de¬ ceased. A master was to be chosen out of the chaplains to preside over the college, and two of their body, either clerks or chaplains, were to teach grammar and church music. To de¬ fray these expenses, the munificent founder endowed the col¬ legiate church with the alien priory of Mersey, in Essex; the manor of Overdene, in Bedfordshire ; sixty acres of woodland at Swyneshede, in Huntingdonshire ; the manor of Chesterton, and Veise’s Manor, in Bereford, near Newenham, together with thirty acres of arable and ten of pasture land ; a messuage called Le Swan on the Hope, sixty acres of arable and ten of meadow at Higham Ferrers. This example was not lost upon the brothers of the Archbishop, who, under his auspices and influence, had been very fortunate in life, though without attaining to his own eminence; they made many valuable additions to the founder’s original endowment, so that upon the dissolution of monasteries, the clear annual income amounted to one hundred and fifty-six pounds two shillings and eightpence. The college was a quadrangular building, about fifteen yards square within, having two wings projecting westward, and a handsome gateway on the east side with three niches over it, which probably held the images of the Virgin Mary, St. Thomas ot Canterbury, and St. Edward the Confessor, to whose patron¬ age it was recommended. The collegiate church is still stand¬ ing, and serves for the parish church. 14 HENRY CHICHELE, Another act ot Chichele’s benevolence to his native place was the erection ot a hospital for the poor of the town, who, besides the broken meat they received from the college, had a daily allowance of one penny each. Ihe war in France, that perpetual drain upon English wealth and English treasure, again made fresh supplies necessary to the government, which appealed to the clergy for a repetition of their former liberality. But the war was no longer successful, and therefore no longer popular ; so that all the eloquence of the Bishop of Winchester and Bath failed to loosen the purse-strings of the ecclesiastics. The synod therefore was prorogued to February in the ensuing year, when Chichele urged the matter with great warmth ; but finding the clergy still inexorable, he appointed a fresh synod to be convened in May, and even then he could only extort from the ecclesiastical representatives the grant of half a tenth. The examination and punishment of heretics occupied, as usual, a large portion of the time of the assembly. It will not be necessary to say much in this place of the feuds between the Protector and his constant enemy, the Bishop of Winchester. It is enough to observe, that they called aloud for some friendly mediator, since they disturbed, and even threatened to break up the whole frame of society. The streets were kept in such a continued state of alarm and danger by the bloody affrays between the armed adherents of either party, that the shops were obliged to be closed, and traffic of every kind was suspended, and the citizens were compelled to maintain watch and ward instead of attending to their ordinary business. A peace-maker no less from inclination than from duty as the primate of all England, Chichele interfered between the angry disputants, riding backwards and forwards from one to the other no less than eight times in the course of a single day, and always accompanied by the Duke of Coimbra, Prince of Portugal, who was then on a visit to the English Court. The exertions of ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 15 negotiators so able, and at the same time so totally free from any selfish views of their own, succeeded in imposing a tem¬ porary restraint on the violence of both parties, although without effecting a permanent or genuine reconciliation. The feuds, however, were soon renewed, and every thing in consequence went wrong both at home and abroad, so that the synod, more disgusted than ever with the ill success of the war, became every day less inclined to contribute towards its maintenance. Like the citizens’ wives in Fletcher’s play, they wished to have something to show for their money expended in war, let it come in what shape it would. We have now to see the good Archbishop under other rela¬ tions, upholding respectfully hut firmly the rights of the English Roman Catholic Church against the encroachments of the papal see. Martin the Fifth, one of the most ambitious pontiffs that eve, wore the tiara, had long regarded with no little jealousy the statutes of provisors and praemunires. These laws took from him the power of bestowing the vacant benefices in England as he might think proper, and thus cut him off from one large source of emolument and influence. In the course of the last year, he had particularly exerted himself to obtain their repealr but being baffled in the attempt by Chichele, he announced his purpose of suspending the legatine power hitherto annexed to the metropolitan ‘see, and took such other measures for his annoyance, that the Archbishop found himself compelled, the only remedy usual in such cases, of making a formal appeal to the first general council that should be assembled, from all de¬ cisions which Martin or his successors might issue prejudicial to his rights as primate. At the same time, he was fully alive to the very great danger that might arise to the interests of the Church in general, should there be any open and violent rupture between himself and the Court of Rome. The times were full of peril, and evinced signs and tokens that a man of Chichele’s 16 HENRY CHICHELE, sagacious spirit could not fail to observe and interpret. The Lollards, as well as other schismatics, who were every day growing more powerful and more dangerous, would be sure to take advantage of any internal dissensions in the bosom of the Roman Church, and turn it to their own purposes. Instead, therefore, of placing himself in open and violent opposition to the pontiff’s will, he endeavoured to bring him to a better temper by letters expressive of humbleness and devotion, and to give the greater weight to them, he wrote to several cardinals soliciting their mediation. To these pacific efforts Martin re¬ plied, that the best proof he could give of his sincerity would be his procuring the repeal of the odious statutes, which every good Catholic must denounce as repugnant to Christianity. He added, that it had been reported to him the Archbishop pre¬ sumed to speak irreverently of the motives which actuated the Roman See in this matter, as if the Pope had only wished to enrich himself at the expense of the English nation. If, how¬ ever, such was the opinion of Chichele, it was the opinion also of all classes amongst his countrymen, and the papal censures only served to elevate him still more in the general favour, while they excited a spirit of indignation against his oppressor. The ecclesiastics were the first to come forward, with very few exceptions, in defence of their metropolitan. Sixteen bishops addressed a letter to Martin, assuring him that the primate had been grossly slandered, and that the mass of*the people consi¬ dered him as a faithful and prudent steward, while those con¬ nected with him by profession — and who had more opportunities as well as stronger motives for narrowly observing him—had always looked up to him as a father. The University of Oxford was no less eager in his vindication, calling him “ the mirror of life, the light of manners, a person most dear to the people and clergy, a golden candlestick set up in the Church of Eng¬ land,” and beseeching the Pope “ that he would not suffer the credit of so eminent a prelate to be blasted by the secret calum- ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 17 nies of detractors.” The House of Commons followed in the same path. In the parliament assembled at Westminster, they petitioned the King to send an ambassador forthwith to inter¬ cede in behalf of one whose only fault was that he had boldly stood forth to defend the rights of England and her clergy against the unreasonable pretensions of the Sovereign Pontiff. Before these letters could reach Rome, the Pope had received Chichele’s letters by a faithful hand, and seemed to be somewhat mollified by the humble tone of them ; yet he did not the more for that desist from his first demand for the abolition of the statutes of provisions and prcemunire. Nay, he went so far as to threaten Chichele with excommunication if he did not use his influence with the King and Parliament to get them abro¬ gated, commanding him moreover to alarm the consciences of the lower classes by the preachments of the clergy upon this subject, and telling him that he was no better than a dumb dog, unable to bark and keep the wolf from his fold ;—“ Te vidente,” exclaims the indignant Pontiff, “ lupus illas (oves) dispergit, et taces tanquam canis mutus, non valens latrare,”—a favourite phrase in after-times with the bitterest of the presbyterians, who w T ould probably have been more shy of using it if they had known with whom it originated. For the first time Chichele seemed to waver, and allowed obedience to his spiritual head to overcome his sense of duty to his country. Accompanied by the Archbishop of York and several of his suffragans, he attended the Commons in the refectory of the Abbey of Westminster, their usual place of assembling, when, having first declared that he and his brethren did not mean to offer any thing prejudicial, to the general weal or to the royal prerogative, he commenced upon the text of “ reddite quae sunt Caesaris, Caesari; et quae sunt Dei, Deo,”—render to Caesar the things which are Caesar’s, and unto God the things which are God’s. Hence, he argued, in lamentable contradiction to his earlier line of conduct, that the Parliament would do w r ell to appease the Pope by rescinding E 18 HENRY CHICHELE the law against provisors, as being contrary to Scripture, and utterly subversive of the rights of the Holy See ; in all other Christian countries, he said, the Pope exercised the power here claimed, and his predecessors had at one time done the same even in England. He then proceeded to set forth the dangers which would befal the kingdom if the Pontiff should lay it under interdict, as he certainly would do, if the act of prsemunire were not instantly repealed ; and so much was the Archbishop affected by the evils he was describing, that he could not refrain from shedding tears, adding, “ It may, perhaps, appear to some of you that I do not say these things from the bottom of my heart, because they concern my own order ; let such be assured that by the faith I owe to God and my sacred office, I would rather hold no preferment whatever, than that any dangers or processes should occur in my time to the scandal of the Anglican Church.”* The Commons, however, were not to be moved from this point, though Chichele does not seem to have lost any portion of his credit with them for the part he had taken, the manifest good¬ ness of his intentions being a sufficient excuse for any change in his opinions. In July (1428) the Archbishop convoked a synod in St. Paul’s Cathedral, the chief business of which, as usual, was the examination of heretics and the granting of supplies to the crown. In his fulfilment of the former duty, we have again to admire the gentle and tolerant spirit of Chichele, so much in advance of his age, who, restraining the zeal of most around him, seldom proceeded to extremities against those accused of heresy. Nor was he less anxious that the clergy should contribute their share towards the necessities of the crown. By his persuasions they were induced to make two grants,—the first of half a tenth, and shortly afterwards a farther one of a tenth and a half, by which well-timed liberality they obtained an act, providing * Such, in substance, is the language, though not the express words, used by Chichele. The whole may be found in Wilkin’s Concilia, vol. iii.p. 484, col. ii. ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 19 that their delegates during the sitting of convocation should be exempted from arrests, and should enjoy every other immu¬ nity possessed by the members of the lower house of Parliament. The synod then separated; and Conzo, the Pope’s nuncio, who had long solicited a tenth, saw its dissolution without having been able to procure one favourable hearing. This supplied a fresh cause of indignation to Martin, who attributed the ill suc¬ cess of his envoy to the Archbishop, and was perhaps not much moved by his submissive and deprecatory letters. The next synod, held in 1430, was more remarkable than usual, by its presenting an instance of spiritual terrors being made subsidiary to civil justice. The fraudulent practice of using false weights had long been common, notwithstanding all the efforts of the magistrate to prevent it. Chichele now directed the thunders of the Church against it, and published a formal sentence of excommunication against every one who in future should dare to use them. The next year (1431), in the month of February, died the turbulent Martyn the Fifth ; and Chichele had now a reasonable hope of that repose which had become so necessary to him, from his advanced age and increasing infirmities. This reasonable hope, however, was destined not to be realized; for the new and serious differences that now broke out in the bosom of the Church itself, made it impossible for a man of Chichele’s im¬ portance to remain an uninterested spectator. The new Pope, Eugenius the Fourth, had scarcely ascended the pontifical chair, than he came to an open rupture with the council which his predecessor had summoned to meet at Basil for the purpose of uniting the Greek and Latin Churches, as well as for reforming the Church universal. The council passed a sentence of depo¬ sition against Eugenius, who, in return, declared that congregation illegal and excommunicated. In this delicate conjuncture Chichele assembled a synod to consider what steps should be taken by the Anglican clergy ; the result of which was, to send 20 HENRY CHICHELE delegates both to the council at Basil and to the Pope, though the general opinion was greatly in favour of the latter. To supply the expenses that would be thus incurred, the convoca¬ tion assessed the ecclesiastical benefices at twopence in the pound. The delegates to Basil were instructed to support whichever party embraced the old mode of voting by nations, if anything involving such a question should be agitated, for by this method England would have as great a weight in the deci¬ sions of the council as any other of the four nations ; whereas if the form of voting by deputies should prevail, this just equality would be defeated by the greater number of agents from the other countries. We have already had occasion more than once to speak of the act of praemunire, and to show how it had been originally intended to protect England against the encroachment of Rome, but it would seem that it was too often turned against the English clergy in a way that had never been contemplated by the legislature. As usual, they had recourse to the only weapons in their power, namely, spiritual censures,—but without pro¬ ducing much, if any, effect upon those against whom they were directed. Still, whatever might be their grievances, or the re¬ sentment created by injustice, the mild and loyal influence of Chichele prevented any evil results, and the ecclesiastical grants to the crown were as liberal and regular as they had always been. Nothing, indeed, is more worthy of remark than the truly national and English spirit that pervaded the great body of the Roman Catholic clergy, while under the guidance of the good Archbishop. The discord between the Pope and the Council now began to find its way into England, and the ecclesiastics here split into parties. Many were disgusted at the frequent removal of the Council that adhered to the Pontiff, and therefore viewed with a friendly eye the proceedings of that of Basil, which, though con¬ demned by Rome, were conducted with much more regard to the interests of the clergy in all other countries. Thus, they ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 21 would have abolished annates, an especial source of revenue to the Holy See, and proportionably hateful to the kingdoms that were burthened with it. In consequence of the division arising in the Anglican Church upon these matters, one party siding with the Pope and the other with the Council of Basil, it was with much difficulty an adequate sum could be raised this time to defray the expenses of the delegates. To the Archbishop’s request that they would definitively say how much they would contribute for this purpose, John Lyndefeld replied, in the name of all the clergy then assembled in convocation at St. Paul’s, that they begged to be excused altogether, both on account of the absence of so many members of their body, and on account of the general scarcity and dearness prevailing throughout the kingdom. They moreover prayed that the convocation might be dissolved, it being too dangerous for them to abide any longer in a city where an infectious disease was spreading farther and wider every day. The burthen, therefore, of supplying funds for the mission fell upon the monastic orders, who, being more devoted to the Papal See, levied the requisite sum upon their own resources, without any assistance from the secular clergy. As if all these embroilments and clashings of opposing in¬ terests were not sufficient, Chichele found himself obliged, while defending Rome with one hand, to raise the other against her renewed aggressions upon the constitutional rights and liberties of the Anglican Church. He communicated to his suffragans and clergy that an infringement upon their privileges had been attempted by the Holy Father in providing a bishop to the vacant see of Ely, and required their advice in this matter ; for though it might more immediately seem to concern himself, still it was important in its results to the whole body of the Anglican clergy. We have the greater reason to admire the public spirit of Chichele on this occasion, as there were two circumstances which afforded him a fair pretext for deviating from his general line of conduct, had he felt disposed to avail himself of them. 22 HENRY CHICHELE, The first was, that the person provided by the Pope,—Lewis, Archbishop of Rouen,—possessed every requisite for the situa¬ tion ; the second was, that he had rendered Henry a good service while that monarch was in France, and consequently held a high place in his regard. But Chichele viewed the matter in its proper light; the act was illegal, was an infringement upon the rights of the Anglican Church, and was only rendered the more dangerous by the good qualities of the instrument of the wrong, since it would be the more easily drawn into a pre¬ cedent. The present injury might be little, but it certainly opened the way to any amount of injustice at a future period. In spite, therefore, of his devoted attachment to the crown, and his reverence for the papal authority, Chichele remained firm in liis purpose. He absolutely refused to invest the intruder with the spiritualities of his bishopric. The same inflexible determination to uphold the rights of his Church was exhibited by him in a dispute with Kempe, Arch¬ bishop of York, who contended that, being a cardinal, he ought to take precedence of the primate in the Upper House. As a matter of course, the Pope threw all the weight of his influence into the cardinal’s scale, for in so doing he upheld, or rather increased, his own power. On the other hand, Chichele main¬ tained that the rank of cardinal, being a foreign rank, gave Kempe no pre-eminence except at the Papal Court which had conferred it, and invested the possessor with neither rights nor privileges in England. It would seem as if Henry the Fifth had foreseen the probability of such disputes, when he declared that he would as soon allow his uncle Beaufort to wear his crown, as permit of his assuming the dignity of cardinal. During the sitting of this convocation, the two Universities presented a remonstrance upon the state to which they had been reduced by the wars, by the want of adequate funds, and by the way in which their members had been passed over in the dis¬ posal of church preferments. To alleviate these distresses as far ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 23 as possible, the primate decreed, with the consent of the synod, that all ecclesiastical patrons should for the next ten years confer the benefices in their gift upon none but members of either university; and that vicars-general, commissioners, and officials, should be chosen from the graduates in civil and common law. In the next convocation was renewed the old subject of the praemunire, which seemed fated in one shape or another to be a perpetual stumbling-block to all parties, its defenders as well as opponents, the dispute assuming all the colours of the chameleon. Chichele, who at one time had maintained it as long as he de¬ cently could against the Pope, now saw it turned into an engine of oppression upon the clergy of England by interested persons, and he addressed the synod upon the subject with much elo¬ quence and feeling. The result was, the unanimous agreement of all present to petition the crown that the statute in question should be interpreted as extending only to those who commenced suits, or procured any writs or other public instruments at Rome or elsewhere beyond the realm of England. This, indeed, was its original and proper object. To give the petition greater force, it was presented by Chichele himself and his suffragans to the King, who replied, that he would have their request laid before the parliament, and in the interim would give orders that no writ of preemunire should be issued till he had been more fully advised in council. Age, and much toil of mind, if not of body, had been for some years past making sad inroads upon the Archbishop’s constitution. He was now become so infirm, that he felt him¬ self totally incompetent to the duties of his high office; and his last interference in public affairs was at the examination of Eleanor, Duchess of Gloucester, upon an idle charge of having attempted the King’s life by witchcraft; a scheme got up by the unprincipled Cardinal Beaufort, to gratify his spleen against the Duke. How Chichele could have been persuaded to lend his sanction to her condemnation upon such frivolous grounds is 24 HENRY CHICHELE, inexplicable, considering the whole tenor of his past life; per¬ haps he was overpowered in council by the voices of his coad¬ jutors. As good, however, often cometh out of evil, so, too, it happened upon this occasion ; for the Lords, alarmed for their privileges, lost no time in enacting that, for the future, peeresses should be tried by their equals; a privilege which had not till now been extended to the wives of peers. Chichele had by this time attained his eightieth year. Anxious to resign his office into more able hands, and to prepare himself for his approaching dissolution, he applied for that purpose to Eugenius, in a letter full of noble piety and goodness. “After as humble obedience,” begins the excellent prelate, “as any created being can show to his lord, and kissing the ground before your feet, dismiss me, Holy Father, that I may a little bemoan my griefs before I depart, and may ponder upon the past in the bitterness of my soul. Let not your Holiness, I entreat, be wroth, if, being dust and ashes, I address my Lord. I must, indeed, speak, since the faith which I have ever reposed in your goodness does not allow me to hide from my Father’s face the secrets of my heart. After having passed somewhat more than six years in the ministration of St. David’s, it is eight- and-twenty years that, although unworthy, I have, according to the power given to me from above, presided over the Holy See of Canterbury ; and now an octogenarian, I enter nearly upon the twenty-ninth year of my ministry of the said Metropolitan See, being overwearied and broken by the many cares and burthens sustained by me in my time. Praise be to the living God, who has granted that I should attain this ripe old age, wherein I may collect myself into my own bosom, and wherein, despising all the vanities of the world, I may look into myself, and have a care of my own salvation. My eyes already see my imperfections. I am now, Holy Father, over-laden, aged, infirm, and weak beyond measure, so that henceforth I shall be altogether unequal and unfit to sustain the heavy charge which I ARCHBfSHOP OF CANTERBURY. 25 have so long borne, and which I still bear. For the weal, there¬ fore, and safe keeping of my flock, nay, of yours, for my salva¬ tion and the quiet of my soul, I entreat this favour on bended knees,—I implore it most humbly, yet most earnestly,—that your Holiness, taking pity upon the years by which I am op¬ pressed, and upon my feebleness and inability, would no longer, hold me to a burthen that I am incompetent to sustain, either with ease to myself or with advantage to others. Let your compassion give me free license to surrender up my charge into your blessed apostolic hands, let it give me a space for breathing, yet it afford me a time,—as I have already prayed,—that I may a little bemoan my griefs before I depart, and may ponder upon the past. Let me revolve the number of my days, that I may know what is wanting to me ; for they are few, and will soon come to an end. Spare me, therefore, Holy Father, that I may recover my strength before I go hence and shall be no more.” There is much more to the same purpose ; and though little can be said for the purity of the Archbishop’s Latin, yet he evidently writes with fluency, as one familiar with the language; and, what is of more consequence, the whole breathes a spirit of resignation and of humble, unaffected piety, that must needs endear his memory to every reader who is himself possessed of these qualities. In conclusion, he earnestly recommends for his successor the Bishop of Bath, the then Chancellor of England, not forgetting to mention, amongst other grounds of commenda¬ tion, that he was of noble birth, had powerful friends and kins¬ folk, and was devoted to the Holy See. The King himself warmly seconded the application of Chi¬ chele, and particularly urged the reserve of some suitable pro¬ vision for him out of the rents accruing to the See of Canterbury. This was, indeed, highly requisite, for so little selfish had been the Archbishop’s career, that he bad neglected to secure even a decent provision for his old age, laying out all his superfluous revenue in the relief of distress, the encouragement of learning, F 26 HENRY CHICHELE and in endowing establishments for the benefit of posterity. He did not, however, live long enough to reap any profit from his own application or the King’s interference in his behalf. The usual delays of the Papal Court prevailed upon this occasion, and before its tardy answer could arrive, the hand of death, more friendly than his spiritual superior had relieved him from his burthen. He died in the month of April, 1443, and his remains were deposited on the north side of the choir in Canter¬ bury Cathedral, where his effigy lies recumbent upon a monument that had been erected in his lifetime. The figure is robed in the pontifical vestments, a skeleton in a shroud being placed beneath it. We have often, in the course of these pages, had occasion to speak in general terms of the Archbishop’s munificence, and it now only remains to illustrate it by a few of tbe most striking instances. What he did for his native place, Higham Ferrers, has already been shown at some length, but his liberality was extended with almost as free a hand to the metropolitan dioceses. He bestowed large sums in adorning Canterbury Cathedral, and in erecting a library, which he furnished with a good collection of books in all kinds of literature. At Lambeth, also, he thoroughly repaired the archiepiscopal palace, which in some parts had become much decayed, and added many new rooms to the original building. But his great work here was the tower, since known as the Lollards’ Tower. It was built in the thir¬ teenth year of Henry the Sixth’s reign, at the west end of the chapel, on the site of an old stone edifice, which had been taken down to make room for it. The expense of its erection was computed at nearly three hundred pounds ; a large sum in those days, though it makes no great figure in modern calculation. At Croydon the church, if not erected by his order, must have received considerable repairs at his expense, for the walls of the porch and steeple bear his arms. He is also mentioned in the list of benefactors to Rochester Bridge, though it does not pro- ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 27 perly belong to his diocese. But his liberality more particularly showed itself towards Oxford, which, amongst other causes of decay, suffered much from the scarcity, and consequent high price, of books ; for typography had not as yet found its way into England, and the few printed works that were brought from Holland, though cheaper than manuscripts, were still beyond the reach of ordinary means. He contributed largely to the Divinity School, begun about 1427, and generally considered as having been founded by Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, from the exceeding liberality of his donations to it. But the work by which the Archbishop is best known to posterity is the College of AU-Soulen, or All-Souls. The execution of this design he began by erecting in Northgate Street a house for the accommo¬ dation of the scholars of the Cistercian order, who at that time had no settled habitation in the University. This was dedicated to the Virgin Mary and St. Bernard, and was called All Souls, from the inmates being enjoined to pray in general for the souls of all the faithful deceased. The first stone was laid on the 10th of February, 1437, under the inspection of John Druel, clerk, and in the following year a charter of incorporation was obtained from the King, who at Chichele’s request, and to give greater stability to the new college, consented to take upon himself the title of founder ; the Archbishop, however, retained in his own hands the full control of it, under the title of co- founder. In addition to these precautions, although the royal authority was quite sufficient in point of law for the establish¬ ment of such a society, yet, in compliance with the general feelings of the age and his own peculiar respect for the Holy See, he thought it right to obtain the papal confirmation. The bull for this purpose, which was readily enough conceded, bears date July, 1439. BUtlliam of 2Mplidjam, Btsljop of SHincljcstcr, HE name of William of Wykeham sounds as a spell to the ear of all who love knowledge, conjuring up a thousand bright recollections associated with the time “ when Learning triumphed o’er barbarous foesor, we should rather say, when she was beginning to triumph. The strife between light and darkness had then little more than commenced; such learning as there was extended the views of men to no useful or practicable object; its only aim was to preserve the knowledge, and with it the errors of earlier times; and even this scanty supply of what may be termed the food of civilization, without which it cannot exist, much less progress, was confined only to a few fortunate indi¬ viduals. Nor in our own day is the strife brought to a con¬ clusion. The mass of education and intelligence scattered throughout the community, is not a little limited, bearing about the same proportion to the general ignorance that the few grains of gold, thrown down-by the torrent into the river’s bed, are ever found to bear to the sand and gravel in which they are deposited. William, the son of John and Alice Longe, first saw the light G 30 WILLIAM OF WYKEHAM, ot day in 1324, in the eighteenth year of King Edward the Second, between the close of the summer and the setting in of autumn. He was born probably in the same house that his forefathers had been born in through many ages, and certainly in the same village of Wykeham, Hants, from which, as being his birth-place, some have thought he afterwards took the name of Wykeham, in conformity with a custom then very common among ecclesiastics. This, however, has been disputed by some writers, and Bishop Lowth, in investigating the subject, sets out by saying, “ that several of his kindred, living at the same time with him, bore the same name.” Of these he mentions no less than six, and even produces an old document in support of this opinion ; but having thus elaborately raised his edifice of doubt, he demolishes the whole fabric at a blow by observing, that “ if we consider the uncertain state of family names at the time of the birth of Wykeham, we shall not think it strange that there should be such doubt with regard to the surname of his family; or even if it should appear that he had properly no family- name at all. Surnames were introduced into England by the Normans at the Conquest.” “ * But certain it is,’ says Camden, ‘ that as the better sort, even from the Conquest, by little and little took surnames, so they were not settled among the com¬ mon people fully until about the time of Edward the Second.’ As we must allow Wykeham to have been what the Romans called novus homo, so with regard to his surname, he might perhaps be strictly and literally the first of his family. Upon the whole, therefore, I cannot help giving credit to the testi¬ mony of a pedigree of Wykeham’s family, preserved in an ancient register of Winchester College, which mentions his father by the name of John Longe ; which, whether it was the proper surname of the family, or a personal bye-name given him on account of his stature (in which case his true surname might be Aas, the same that was borne by his brother Henry), it is neither material nor possible to determine. This pedigree BISHOP OF WINCHESTER. 31 must be allowed to be of good authority, as it was drawn up in the next age to that of Wykeham himself, as it is in many par¬ ticulars confirmed by collateral evidence, and as there does not appear any reason to question the truth and exactness of any part of it.” This conclusion of the learned bishop’s bears no slight re¬ semblance to a judicial summing-up, wherein we may be pretty well sure beforehand, that whichever side of the argument the judge begins by advocating, he will end by overthrowing. The mother of Wykeham, from whatever source he derived his name, was of gentle blood, she being the daughter of William and Alice Bowade, who claimed kinship with the Lord of Strat¬ ton, near Selborne. His father, though less highly connected, would appear to have been a substantial yeoman, who ploughed the same land that had been cultivated by his ancestors for many previous generations, each succeeding the other upon the same spot, like the leaves that in the change of seasons spring and die upon the same tree. That his family belonged to the middle station of life has by some been inferred from the motto which the bishop added to his arms when he began to rise in the world : “ Manners makyth Man and by which, according to Lowth, he intended to signify, “ that a man’s real worth is to be estimated, not from the outward and accidental advantages of birth, rank, and for¬ tune, but from the endowments of his mind and his moral qualifications.” Whether the motto did, indeed, signify all this, like the com¬ prehensive shake of the head by Lord Burleigh in the “ Critic,” may admit of question ; but the arms themselves have supplied matter for some curious inquiry, growing out of a dispute between Sir Richard Fiennes and a descendant of the bishop. The subject is thus mooted in a letter from the Somerset Herald to Lord Treasurer Burleigh: “The said bishoppe (Wil¬ liam of Wykeham) bore his arms diversely at two sondry tymes, 32 WILLIAM OF WYKEHAM, as the seals thereof, shewed by Sir Richard Fynes, testify. Before he was bishoppe, when as yet he was but Archdeacon of Lincolne, he sealed but with one cheveron in his armes between three roses ; but after, when he w r as advanced to the bishopricke, he sealed with two cheverons between three roses ; and so are generally known to this day to be his without contradiction. It hath been demaunded of me by the sayd learned men, whether the armes which the said bishoppe used were given unto him in respect of his dignity episcopall, or were boren by him before, as receyved from his auncestry and race. Whereunto I coulde not answer affirmatyvely, because I had never seen matter of the first allowance of them. But havynge read certyne learned wryters’ opinions of the said byshoppe, which do agree in this, that he was humilis conditionis, and that he was called Wyke- ham, a loco unde natus est et non a parentibus; as it is also affirmed in the chapter of his Lyf before alleadged, wherein also his father, called John, is said to be progenitorum libertate dotatus; and he himself, by Ranulph, Monke of Chestre, being noted to be libertinus, vel a patre libertino natus; I was moved to thinke, as I told them, that these armes came not to him by descent. And agayne, behoulding the armes sometyme with one, and then after with two cheverons, quce quidem signa per Carpentarios et domorum factores olim portabantur , as Nicholas Upton wryteth, and comparing them to the quality of the berar who is sayd to have had his chiefe preferment for his skill in architecture, erat cnim regi Edwardo iij in principio afabricis (sic apud Lowth, p. 11, Note) ingcniosus et arcliitectura delec- tatus, as Dr. Caius maketh mention in his bookes De Antiqui- tate Cantabrigiensis Academise. I was also induced, per con- jecturam Heraldicam, to thinke that the bishop was himself the first berar of them.” # * Report of Robert Glover, Somerset Herald, to Lord Treasurer Burghley, concerning the dispute between Sir Richard Fiennes and Humphrey Wickham, Esq., dated March, 1572, MS. Ant. Wood, No. xxviii. in Musceo Ashmoleano. Oxon. BISHOP OF WINCHESTER. 33 The early infancy of the future prelate may be supposed to have passed much in the way usual with most children in his station of life; nor for a time did there appear any chance of his life differing from that of his forefathers through so long a period. Like them, he seemed bound to the soil, and fated to live by the sweat of his brow by tilling the paternal acres. But something in his temper and manners, perhaps some youthful indications of inborn though uncultivated talent, had attracted the attention, and secured the favour, of Sir Nicholas Uvedale, Lord of the Manor of Wykeham, and governor of Winchester Castle, an officer in those days of high repute. He offered to become the child’s patron, and to give him the benefit of educa¬ tion, an offer which the prudence or the ambition of his father did not allow him to reject. One fine summer’s day the little village of Wykeham was startled out of its usual quietude by the appearance of the knight and a party of his followers; but the wonder of the gaping villagers reached its height when they saw the cavalcade pass the church, and stop at the humble door of John Longe. The meaning, however, was explained when, after a short time, the knight came out again with his young protege and bore him off from the village, to which he was here¬ after destined to lend so much celebrity. The education of the boy thus taken from under the wing of his parents, commenced at a well-frequented school on the site of the present college of St. Mary, where his studies are said to have been French, geometry, logic, and arithmetic. Some have affirmed that he was afterwards sent to Oxford, where he re¬ mained for six years in the prosecution of the usual routine; but on this point there is the same degree of doubt as the subject of his name, the balance being very much against his ever having visited Oxford as a student. Chaundeler, who was Warden of New College, and chancellor of the University within about fifty years after the death of Wykeham, and who, one would think, must have been cognizant of such a fact had it ever existed, 34 WILLIAM OF WYKEHAM declares that the bishop had never frequented the schools of arts, or of theology, or of law of either kind. He adds, “ quomodo potuit ab inopi ct pauperrima ductus parentela sine exhibitions scolas aut liter arum exercitasse studium ? ”—How could he, being of such poor and destitute parentage, without any exhibition, have attended the schools, or the study of let¬ ters ? This logic, however, only opens up another difficulty; what had become of the patronage of Sir Nicholas Uvedale ? The question is not of the wealth or poverty of his parents ; what we have to account for is, why he was not sent to Oxford by Sir Nicholas, for that he had not lost the favour of his patron is evident from this: after the termination of his school studies he was taken into the knight’s family as a private secretary, and at a later period was recommended by him to Edyngdon, Bishop of Winchester. By the interest of these two powerful friends he was subsequently introduced to King Edward the Third, with whom he soon became an especial favourite. In any case, he sustained no loss from the want of an Oxford education, if we have anything like a fair account of what was then taught on the banks of the Isis. The exact sciences, and even polite literature, would seem to have been strangers to the academic groves, the whole time of the students as well as teachers being occupied with wrangling in a barbarous jargon upon barbarous topics; with disputes between the Nominals, who fought under the standard of Occham, “ the Invincible Doctor,” and the Realists, who were no less ardent disciples of the noted Scotch¬ man, Duns Scotus, called also “ the Subtle Doctor,” from his marvellous talent in splitting straws. Had not fortune, or the want of fortune, kept the youthful aspirant from being plunged into this fierce whirlpool of inanities, it must have devoured him as it did so many others. He, too, would have become an eminent schoolman, an irrefragable, or even a seraphic doctor, but we should have missed the enlightened statesman and the liberal promoter of true learning, a very different affair from the BISHOr OF WINCHESTER. 35 Oxford scholastics ; nor would his aptitude for more useful, as well as practical knowledge, ever have had an opportunity of unfolding and displaying itself; he would not have become, as Harpsfield calls him, “ another Euclid in geometry.” Left to his natural bias, his eminent talents as an engineer and architect were not slow in developing themselves, and it was to these probably that he owed his introduction to, and his subsequent favour with, the reigning monarch. At the age of three-and- twenty, or perhaps even younger, having been brought to court, he was made clerk of the king’s works in the royal manors of Henle and Yeshampsted ; and on the 30th of October, 1356, we find him made surveyor of the king’s works at the castle and in the park of Windsor, with extensive powers given him to press all sorts of artificers, and to provide stone, timber, and all other materials, as well as the carriages necessary for their transportation. By his advice it was that the monarch resolved to pull down the greater part of Windsor Castle, and erect in its place the magnificent pile as it now appears, which we are contented to admire, without wasting a thought upon the wretched serfs of power—for were they ought else ?—who were compelled to fritter away their time and energies upon this unproductive labour. But of how many human works might not the same thing be said ? How many a hospital, how many a seat of learning, how many a so-ealled house of charity, has been esta¬ blished upon the utter ruin of the founder’s kin, and yet has ensured to selfish ostentation the praise and wonder of succeed¬ ing ages ! In no point more than this does the character of the Roman Catholic hierarchy come out in beautiful contrasts with that ot all around them ; they built churches and erected schools, but they had no children to pauperize by their munificence. A national calamity, one amongst the most frightful upon record, and which occurred in 1349, brought about a sudden and most important revolution in the fortunes of the royal favourite. This was the appearance of a terrific pestilence 36 WILLIAM OF WYKEHAM, known under the name of the “ Black Death.” It first showed itselt in Southampton, and then took its fearful way through Winchester, paralyzing the energies of all by its tremendous ravages. Neither the courage that braved it, nor the fear that tied from it, could ensure safety. Death no longer stopped to pick out his victims, no longer waited to have his hunger filled by the tardy hand of common disease, but mowed them down like uncounted grass, while men for the most part looked on in stupid terror without an effort to avert the blow, which they believed to be unavoidable. The courts of law were shut up, the judges fearing to try others while a higher power was trying them in the scales of eternal justice, and finding them too often wanting; the parliament, for two years, ceased to assemble, for how could knight or noble think of the nation, when fear and desolation were sitting on his own hearth ? Between Candlemas and Easter nearly two hundred burials occurred every day, and within a year no less than fifty thousand plague-stricken victims might be counted in only one burial-ground, the new churchyard of St. Bartholomew ; within a year, three archbishops were seen to put on the pall and the shroud, the episcopal robe and the winding-sheet; the Abbot of Westminster, with twenty-six of his brethren, was committed to one large grave in the southern cloister of St. Peter’s ; and many parishes were left destitute of priests, the clergy having all perished in the performance of their holy functions. Litanies and processions filled the streets with dirges and cries to Heaven for mercy on the devoted land, which seemed about to become one vast charnel-house, when the earth would again be left to the occupation of wild beasts and creeping things, and the forest would flourish in its loneli¬ ness, untouched by the axe of the woodman. In this general lack of competent men to fulfil the priestly duties, our young architect offered himself for the perilous service, and was accepted, his first benefices being conferred upon him by the monarch. These were, the living of St. BISHOP OF WINCHESTER. 37 Michael’s Irstead, Norfolk, and the chapel of Bridgenorth, the temporalities of the abbot remaining in the king’s hands ; it was valued at twelve marks. From this time favours and prefer¬ ments continued to be showered upon him in full abundance, the details of which would swell into a long and weary cata¬ logue ; and although in 1356 he was prosecuted in the Pope’s court at Rome for illegally holding so many benefices, the king always threw the royal shield between him and the papal autho¬ rity, and would suffer him to sustain no harm. He had even held many ecclesiastical dignities before he entered holy orders, an abuse for which, it must be owned, there were too many pre¬ cedents. At this time were some in England, who, by the Pope’s authority, held at once twenty ecclesiastical benefices and dignities, with a dispensation for holding as many mere as they could legally procure, without limitation of number. If such a prodigality of court favour could have been deserved by any one, it certainly was deserved by William of Wykeham, who not only possessed great natural talents, and had entered the church in the hour of need and peril, but who brought to his holy task a goodness of heart, for which we can hardly find a parallel. We can therefore little wonder when we find Froissart saying of him, “ This William of Wykeham was so much in favour with the King of England, that everything was done by him, and nothing without him.” On the 24th of October, 1360, we find him present as one of the “ six masters, noble men,” who were present as witnesses at the ratification of the treaty of Bretignv between the kings of France and England. Shortly afterwards, Edward made him the guardian of bis son. With such unbounded esteem and regard for Wykeham, it may at first seem strange that when the see of Canterbury be¬ came vacant, the king did not use his influence to advance his favourite to this, the highest ecclesiastical dignity in the realm. In all probability this must be attributed to Wykeham himself, 38 WILLIAM OF WYKEHAM, whose heart yearned for Winchester, the scene of his boyish recollections, and who now saw in the declining of Edyngdon, the bishop of that diocese, a chance that his wishes might, ere long, be realised. Nor did his calculations disappoint him. Upon the 8th of October, 1366, died William de Edyngdon, Bishop of Winchester; and at the king’s earnest desire, the prior and convent of St. Swithin’s at once elected William of Wykeham to the vacant see, one of the most ancient and vene¬ rable in the kingdom, and the fifth in order of ecclesiastical rank of all the bishoprics of England. Upon the lOth of October, 1367, the bishop elect received the mitre at the hands of the primate, Simon de Langham, and the consecrating prelates of London and Sarum; but it was not until the 9th of July, 1368, that the venerable William de Askeby, Archdeacon of North¬ ampton, acting by commission from the cardinal archbishop’s procurator-general, enthroned him in his cathedral church, ac¬ knowledging him bishop by election, confirmation, and conse¬ cration. But in those days “ the appointment of bishops was the frequent cause of unhappy conflicts of the papal with the temporal power. The actual and sole right of naming the suc¬ cessor to a vacant diocese was the subject of dispute, the pope claiming to advance the elect person by way of his provision and reservation ; the king insisting upon the absolute renun¬ ciation of any to the title to the temporalities, grounded upon the authority of a bull. Hence mutual jealousies, protracted feuds, and evils ensued, extensive and pernicious consequences. In the case of Wykeham, Urban, by a provisory bull, and Edward by royal letters addressed to the convent of St. Swithin, both designed to bestow upon him the mitre of Winton. The difficulty was how to reconcile the matter at issue. It so hap¬ pened that the Duke of Bourbon, a hostage from the King of France, was at this time in France, having received permission to reside in his country for one year, and the period of his ab¬ sence from England had been lately prolonged at the express BISHOP OF WINCHESTER. 39 desire of the pope. To him, therefore, the king wrote letters, promising that he would deal gently with him touching his ransom, if he would intercede with his holiness, and procure his consent to the consecration of Wykeham. The duke, overjoyed at these agreeable tidings, set forth without delay to the city of Avignon; so well did he plead with Urban, that it was not long before he once more appeared at the English court, requiring first the terms of his own freedom before he laid the bull before the king. Ten thousand scudi, to be paid January the 28th, 1367-8, and thrice that sum in three equal payments, to be dis¬ bursed within the year, were named as the price of his freedom. He set sail for his own dear land ; and there was joy in the royal palace and in the convent of St. Swithin, when the long- desired parchment-roll, with the leaden seal attached by its parti¬ coloured ribands, was laid upon the table of the council. Before he received the mitre, Wykeham was elevated to the high office of Lord Chancellor of England. A happy day was it for Winchester when the good bishop took possession of his see. To his poor tenants he remitted claims to the amount of five hundred pounds, a large sum in those days ; to old or infirm servants of the see he made a gift of two thousand marks; for his dependants, on three occasions, he paid their subsidies; upon the cathedral of Winchester he bestowed lands to the value of two hundred pounds; and he paid three thousand marks for the liberation of poor prisoners confined for debt. By an act of prudence, not to be omitted in those stormy days without much-after peril, Wykeham procured from the king a written assurance that in all the offices which he had so lately filled, and from which he now withdrew, he had borne himself with honour and unimpeachable integrity. It is supposed also that he now relinquished all his previous ecclesiastical pre¬ ferments of every kind. The only situation which he any longer retained, was indeed a high one—the highest a subject could 40 WILLIAM OF WYKEHAM, hold—that of Chancellor of England. Even this he soon found it advisable to give up, although he had conducted himself in it with the greatest sagacity and prudence, and in a manner equally profitable to the king, and to the nation. But the spirit ot Wycliffe was abroad ; the feeling of the people was becoming more and more averse to ecclesiastical rule in temporalities, and it suited the inclinations, or the policy, of the king’s son, the Duke of Lancaster, to join in the popular cry against the churchmen. The lords and commons united in petitioning that none but secular men should henceforth be the chief officers of the king’s court and household, and more especially chancellor, treasurer, or privy seal, “ lest mischief betide, to the disherison of the crown, and harm of the kingdom ; saving always the king’s royal prerogative freely to choose and remove those officers, provided they be of the laity only, and not occupied with spiritual matters.” To this the king replied, that “ he would do therein by the advice of his council.” The gentle and high-minded Wykeham, at the first sound of this discon¬ tent, at once surrendered the seals, preferring the loss of office to the risk of causing a dangerous feud between the king and any classes of his people. Others either followed his example of voluntary resignation, or were forcibly expelled ; laymen learned, as it was hoped, in law, were summoned by the Crown to fill the places thus vacated by the ecclesiastics ; but unfor¬ tunately they could not, such was the general want of education, be found, and the churchmen w r ere of necessity recalled. Wykeham, who did not again take office, assisted at the inau¬ guration of his successor ; an act graceful in itself, and a suffi¬ cient proof that if he did not resume the seals, it could not have been from any want of royal favour. Wykeham now devoted himself exclusively to the affairs of his diocese, repairing and beautifying the episcopal houses and buildings of every kind—which Edyngdon had suffered to fall into decay—chiefly at his own expense, and in part with the BISHOP OF WINCHESTER. 41 funds received for dilapidations from the executors of his pre¬ decessor. To carry out operations so extensive, he bought the use of the stone-quarries belonging to Quarren Abbey, in the Isle of Wight, formerly in much repute, though of late years they had been unworked. In such repairs, and the erection of several new buildings, he expended a sum equal to one hundred and sixty thousand pounds of our money. Simultaneously with these necessary labours he undertook a far more difficult task—the reformation of monastic discipline, and the correction of the numerous abuses that through time and neglect had crept in among the secular clergy and the religious houses of all sorts. What he did in this respect may best be estimated by his exertions in the reform of the cele¬ brated hospital of St. Cross, which still exists. Not to trust over-much to any impressions of our own, we extract an account from Bishop Lowth of this admirable institution ; admirable, that is, according to the original intentions of the founder, though of such intentions there is scarcely more to be seen now than of his bones that have long since mouldered. “ The Hospital of St. Cross, at Sparkeford, near Winchester, was founded by Henry de Blois, Bishop of Winchester, brother to King Stephen, in the year 1132, for the health of his own soul, and the souls of his predecessors, and of the kings of England. The founder’s institution requires, that thirteen poor men, so decayed and past their strength, that without charitable assistance they cannot maintain themselves, shall abide continually in the Hospital, who shall be provided with proper clothing, and beds suitable to their infirmities; and shall have an allowance daily of good wheat bread, good beer, three messes each for dinner, and one for supper. If any one of these shall happen to recover his health and strength, he shall be respectfully discharged, and another admitted in his place. That beside these thirteen poor, a hundred other poor of modest 42 WILLIAM OF WYKEIIAM, behaviour, and the most indigent that can he found, shall he received daily at dinner time ; and shall have each a loaf of coarser bread, one mess, and a proper allowance of beer, with leave to carry away with them whatever remains of their meat and drink after dinner. The founder also ordered other chari¬ ties to be distributed to the poor in general, as the revenues of the Hospital should he able to hear, the whole of which was to be applied to such uses. “ The endowment of the Hospital consisted chiefly in a dona¬ tion of several considerable rectories, for the most part belong¬ ing to the diocese of Winchester, and of the bishop’s patronage; the greatest part of which, though granted to the Hospital by the terms of the charter of foundation, were, from the first, only made subject to the payment of certain annual pensions to it; the rest were appropriated to the hospital. The revenues of the hospital appear, by an old record of inquisition, produced in Wykeham’s time by the prior of Winchester from the archives of his monastery, without date, to have amounted to £250 per annum; they are said by Wykeham in his letters to the Pope to be above £300 per annum ; and are proved by the testimony of one who had been long steward of the hospital, and many others, to have been at that time above £400 per annum. The whole revenues of the hospital were free from all taxes both to the king and pope, as being wholly appropriated to the poor; except £7 As. 6d. (called elsewhere £8) per annum, which was the valuation of the prior’s, or master’s portion. “The particular allowance to the poor, with their valuations according to the above-mentioned record of inquisition, were as follows: Each of the thirteen secular brethren had daily one loaf of good wheat bread, of five marks’ weight (two-and-a-half pounds); one gallon and half of good small beer ; a sufficient quantity of pottage ; three messes at dinner, namely, one mess called Mortreil,* made of milk and avastelbred ; one mess * Of the first of these words no better explanation can be given than that BISHOP OF WINCHESTER. 43 of flesh or fish ; and one pittance as the day should require; one mess for supper; the whole valued at 17 d. q. a week; in Wykeham’s time, at 3d. a day. On six holidays in the year they had white bread and ale in the same quantities ; and one of their messes was roast meat, or fish of a better sort; and on the eves of those holidays, and that of the founder’s obit, they had an extraordinary allowance of four gallons of ale among them. The hundred poor were fed at a place called Hundred- menneshall; each of them had a loaf of coarser bread of five marks’ weight, three quarts of small-beer, a sufficient quantity of pottage, or a mess of pulse, one herring, or two pilchers, or two eggs, or one farthing’s worth of cheese, value 3d. q. a week; of which hundred poor were always thirteen of the poorer scholars of the great grammar school of Winchester, sent by the schoolmaster. On the anniversary of the founder’s obit, August 9th_, being the eve of St. Laurence, three hundred poor were received at the hospital. To each of the first hun¬ dred were given one loaf and one mess of the same sort with those of the brethren’s ordinary allowance, and three quarts of beer ; to the second hundred was given the usual hundred men’s allowance ; and to each of the third hundred half a loaf of the brethren’s bread. On six holidays in the year the hun¬ dred men had each a loaf of the better sort of bread, and a double mess. There were besides maintained in the hospital, a steward with his clerk, two servants, and two horses ; a found in the text above. “ Wasselbred ” was a better sort of bread, so called from Wastell , the vessel or basket in which it was made, or carried, or weighed; as seems probable from the following passage : “ Octo panes in Wastellis pon- deris cujus libet wastelli unius miche,” —(mica, une miche, a small portion of bread )—■“ conventualis.” The word Wastell seems to answer to the French word Gasteau, a cake. It appears from the prologue to Chaucer’s “Canterbury Tales,” that it was bread of a finer sort; for the Prioress, who is represented as a very delicate lady, fed her lap-dogs with it. “ Of smale houndes hadde she, that she fedde With rosted flesh, and milk, and wastel brede.” 44 WILLIAM OF WYKEHAM, porter; nine servants; two teams of six horses each, and three carters. “The founder had, in the year 1157, constituted the master and brethren of the hospital of St. John of Jerusalem guar¬ dians and administrators of his hospital of St. Cross, saving to the Bishop of Winchester his canonical jurisdiction. A dispute arising between Richard Toclive, Bishop of Winchester, imme¬ diate successor to Henry de Blois, and the master and brethren of St. John of Jerusalem, concerning the administration of the hospital, King Henry the Second interposed, and by his media¬ tion an agreement was made between them. The master and brethren ceded to the Bishop of Winchester and his successors the administration of the hospital, the bishop giving them the impropriation of the churches of Mordon and Hanniton, for the payment of fifty-three marks per annum; and procuring them a discharge from the pension of ten marks, two wax candles, and ten pounds of wax paid to the monks of St. Swythun for the house of St. Cross, by composition between them and the brethren of St. Cross, made in the time of the founder. And the bishop, moreover, out of regard to God, and for the health of the king’s soul and his own, (and because the revenues of the hospital were sufficient for many more poor, and ought not to be converted to other uses, as Wykeham re¬ presents to the pope) orders, that, beside the number instituted by the founder, one hundred additional poor should also be fed every day in the same manner at the hospital. This agreement is dated April 10th, 1185, and was made at Dover in the pre¬ sence of the king, and attested by him. This new institution of feeding a hundred additional poor was not of long conti¬ nuance; it had ceased long before Wykeham’s time ; and instead of it, by what authority I cannot say, was introduced the es¬ tablishment of four priests, thirteen secular clerks, and seven choristers, who were maintained in the hospital for the perform¬ ance of divine service in the church. The four priests dined BISHOP OF WINCHESTER. 45 at the master’s table, and had each a stipend of 13s. 4 d., and the whole allowance to each was valued at 31. 6s. 8 d. per annum ; the thirteen clerks had each daily a loaf of wheat bread, weight 61 shillings and 8 pence, (i. e. 21b. 7^ oz. nearly; or almost 2^1b.) three quarts of beer, and one mess of flesh or fish of the Brethren was allotted to two of them, value 10 \d. a week ; the seven choristers had each one loaf of the common family bread, and one mess, or the fragments from the Master’s table and Common Hall, so as to have a sufficient provision, value 5d. a week ; and were taught at school in the Hospital.” Such was the noble institution of St. Cross, which its four latest masters had in the emphatic words of scripture “ made a den of thieves,” appropriating to their own use the greater por¬ tion of the funds they were employed to protect and husband for the benefit of others, and denying to the poor nearly all right in their own property. Wykeham was resolved to ascertain the amount of what had been plundered, and by the help of law to obtain its full restitution. He calls the masters before him, enlarges upon the founder’s intentions, and declares he will pro¬ ceed against one and all of them to enforce the original constitu¬ tion, and compel them to give a true account of their adminis¬ tration. They plead that they are not bound to do any thing of the kind ; and Roger de Cloune, who seems to have been the blackest of this order, goes yet farther; in the teeth of all evidence, written or traditionary, he maintains that “ the House of St. Cross is a perpetual ecclesiastical benefice, sinecure, free from all obligation of making oath, giving any inventory, or rendering any account; that it was principally founded for the honour of the worship of God, and has nothing of the nature or use of an hospital; the brethren received into the house being weak and infirm of body, but no way diseased or infected ; so not coming under the description of an hospital according to the terms of Clement’s constitution; and that the master has the free admi- H 46 WILLIAM OF WYKEHAM, ninistration of all the possessions and goods belonging to it, with the burthen only of making a certain distribution to a certain number of poor, both within and without the house.” A more audacious or groundless defence was never advanced by the most hardened of plunderers, and De Cloune acted up to his doctrines. Having appealed to the Pope against Wykeham, he next proceeded to make the most of the delay thus obtained, and commenced a yet more wholesale system of spoliation than any he had hitherto practised. He sold the corn and cattle as well as a large quantity of materials stored up for repairs, pulled down the larder of the hospital, converting the proceeds of its sale to his own use, allowed the great hall to fall in, so that the thirteen brethren were forced to seek elsewhere for shelter, and turned adrift the hundred poor, who had hitherto found there a homely but sufficient sustenance. After much vexatious litiga¬ tion, and a second appeal by defendant to Rome, the plunderer was compelled to disgorge his spoil, and Wykeham immediately restored the institutes of the Plospital according to the founder’s intent, but bettered and strengthened by his prudent regula¬ tions. So effectively did he perform this work, that his successor, Beaufort, being minded to employ the greater part of his wealth in charitable uses, chose rather to adopt and augment this esta¬ blishment than to create a new one. Having made considerable additions to the original endowment, for the maintenance of two priests, thirty-five brethren, and three sisters, beside those pro¬ vided for by the founder, he gave St. Cross the name of “ the Alms-house of Noble Poverty,” by which it would seem that he intended it for the relief of decayed gentlemen. Warned by the experience he had gained in the late contest, the Bishop resolved to be the almoner of his own charity, rather than to employ his wealth in raising up institutions, which when he no longer lived to control them, would probably be alienated for individual profit. Four and twenty bedesmen dined daily in his palace-hall. To none, who deserved it, was his bounty BISHOP OF WINCHESTER. 47 refused—as little to the poor tenant or the imprisoned debtor, as to the mendicant friar of Oxford or the monk of Selborne. Whenever he travelled, the alms disbursed formed a regular item in the account of his expenses by the way. He repaired the roads, causeways and bridges within his diocese. He rebuilt wholly, or in part, the palaces of Wolvesey, Farnham, South¬ wark, and Waltham, the chancel of Alderbury, and the priory of Southwyk, in the church of which his father, mother, and sister had been buried. Amidst all these general records of his unbounded benevo¬ lence, there are two more especial instances that deserve to be repeated as illustrative of his heart and temper. He had bought the ground upon which Winchester College now stands for the purpose of erecting his intended grammar-school, when a litigious, and, as it would seem, from the event, dishonest tailor, named Devereux, brought an action of ejectment, pretend¬ ing a right on the part of his wife to three acres of the ground in Dummer’s Mead. The fraud, by which the claim was attempted to be made good, was detected before the Judges in the King’s Bench, and the plaintiff condemned in costs to the amount of about two hundred pounds. They were defrayed by the kind- hearted bishop, who subsequently allowed a pension to the litigant when, some years afterwards, he was reduced to poverty. The second instance of his liberality relates to the Austin canons of Selborne. He paid the debts of the fraternity amount¬ ing to above one hundred and ten marks, although, in 1387 he had in vain striven to reform their evil manners and restore their conventual buildings. Nor did his generous indulgence stop here, where indeed with few except himself it would ever have begun— a little before he died he made them a gift of a hundred marks. Well might monk and layman have grieved when the passing bell tolled for the death of such a prelate. The school of Winchester—St. Mary’s Winton College—was ii 2 48 WILLIAM OF WYKEHAM, meant by him as a nursery-ground to his projected college at Oxford. Or, as he himself said, it was intended to be, “ prin- cipium et origo collegii nostri Oxonise predicti, velut hortus irriguus, ac vinea pubescens in gemmas.” A spot better adapted to healthful study could hardly have been selected. The ancient city of Winchester stands in a pleasant valley, sheltered by the heights of St. Giles and St. Catherine, and by the range of hills now known as “ Oliver’s Battery.” Just outside the King’s Gate and the minster walls of St. Swithen’s, was a decayed grammar school erected upon the ruins of a Roman temple of Apollo, and perpetuated upon this same ground from the ninth century. At this school had studied the sons of kings —Ethelwolph, Ethelwood, Ethelwold; and, greater than all, the immortal Alfred, who here imbibed the knowledge which in after-times made him so great a benefactor to his ignorant coun¬ trymen. The spot was dear to Wykeham from early associa¬ tions, and hence it was chosen by him for the site of his new establishment. But while the kind heart of Wykeham was thus overflowing in acts of benevolence to all who came within his circle, a dark cloud was gathering upon his own horizon, and enemies were banding against one, who in reason ought to have had no ene¬ mies. Edward the Third was fast sinking into a state of mental imbecility; his eldest son, the celebrated Black Prince, was visi¬ bly dying; and his second son, the unpopular John of Gaunt, had, through the influence of Alice Piers, obtained the administration of affairs, with a design, as was generally suspected, of seizing upon the crown, which of right would descend to his nephew. The dying Prince was roused by the danger apprehended to his son, and urged by him, the King woke for a moment from his trance of mind; and the Parliament assembling in 1376 after a two years’ recess, petitioned the monarch to call in some ten or tw'elve honest councillors who might assist him with their advice. Of these Wykeham was one, and the result of their united wis- BISHOP OF WINCHESTER. 49 dom was the banishment from court of Alice Piers, or Perrers, the King’s mistress, while Lord Latimer, the other chiet ally of the Duke, was heavily fined and imprisoned. But this ameliora¬ tion in the conduct of affairs did not last long. The Black Prince died, after having named Wykeham for his executor, and the old King soon fell back again into the hands of evil councillors, who set aside all the good that had been done, and particularly marked out the bishop as an object for revenge. Eight articles of accu¬ sation, all frivolous, or unfounded, were brought against him by the Duke and his party; but the nation was with Wykeham; and so also were the leading prelates, who in convocation boldly refused the subsidy demanded by the King till ample justice had been done to their brother. The citizens joined them with indig¬ nant clamours, and thus pushed on all sides, Lancaster dared no longer to stand between the dying monarch and his ancient favourite. Wykeham was no longer banished from court, or restricted from his temporalities. The King died. Richard the Second succeeded, and the bishop stood once more in the full sunshine of court favour. Again we find him at short and frequent intervals a busy actor on the stage of public life, holding the highest place in the estimation alike of king and people, and evincing by his counsel all the matured wisdom of the practised statesman. Once, much against his own inclination, he was persuaded by the young monarch to take the seals. In 1391, however, he got rid of this unwelcome burthen, and delivered up the charge to the King at Windsor. Yet even in his retirement from office there appears to have been no aliena¬ tion on either side. He was still ready as ever with his advice when called upon; and well had it been for Richard could he have withdrawn himself from evil influence, and listened to the counsels so able as well as honest in directing. But this was not to be. Wykeham was too clear-sighted not to see the coming tempest, and as his hand was manifestly unable to avert it, he withdrew more and more from the troubled sea of politics, and 50 WILLIAM OF WYKEHAM, retired to the completion of his grand designs for the benefit of posterity. Of his extraordinary talents and originality of conception in the building and regulating his “ New College,” Oxford, we shall not be able to form any just idea, unless we first look at what that university was before it had received the benefit of his teaching and example. Halls, mere houses for the reception of students, were certainly not wanting; but he exhibited his scholars living under the immediate control and discipline of tutors, and lodged in the chamber of a single college, with the advantage of coming prepared, by their previous studies at the grammar-school, for the higher knowledge he proposed should be imparted to them by the university. Thus nobly did he redeem the pledge which, according to tradition, he made before he received the mitre. Having been slandered to the King as one unfit, from want of learning, to be made a bishop, he replied, “ Sire, I am unworthy; but wherein I am wanting myself, that will I supply by a brood of more scholars than all the prelates of England ever showed.” The annals of his two colleges will show that this was no idle vaunt. For himself he had the pleasure of all others the most grateful to a noble mind. The seed, which he had carefully sown, he saw grow up to a sapling—to a tree—and that tree, after a beautiful season of leafing, blossom forth into fruit. What better reward could such a heart receive than to witness the prosperity he had created? In 1398, Wykeham commenced his last great work, on the Wednesday following All Saints,—the restoration, namely, of his cathedral. Most ingeniously did he transform the heavy Nor¬ man piers of Walhelyn into the light clustered columns of his own invention. This he effected by reducing the size of the shaft, refacing the masonry, and adding chamfering and mould, ings. Beautiful as is his chantry, it is but a point in this grand monument of his skill and inventive genius, to complete which BISHOP OF WINCHESTER. 51 took no less a period than ten years. The monastery had but little part or portion in it. Their contribution only amounted to the sand and chalk, which they allowed him to bring from the monastic grounds, and to their permitting him to use the old materials upon the new work. While Wykeham was thus employed, and receiving from a bountiful Providence the earthly reward of his many virtues, in seeing and enjoying the prosperity he had created, King Richard was receiving from the hands of man the punishment of the many vices by which he had oppressed them. Henry Boling- broke tore the sceptre from his feeble grasp, and Richard had soon to experience the fatal truth of that proverb which warns us, “a king’s prison is always close beside his grave.” However attached the bishop might have been to Edward, and the immediate line of his descendants, it does not appear that he had made himself unacceptable to Bolingbroke. At the corona¬ tion feast he sate on the King’s right hand, next to the primate and the Bishop of London. And what still more attests the royal regard for him, is that when he was unable, from age and infirmi¬ ties, to bear the fatigue of travelling, the new King, leaving Lon¬ don, chose to celebrate his nuptials with Queen Joan at the high altar of Winchester. But the closing scene of the good bishop’s earthly grandeur was fast approaching. On the 27th of September, 1404, at eight o’clock in the morning, there was the sudden hush of death in the sick man’s chamber. William of Wykeham had ceased to breathe, and as the bell tolled out the sad tidings to the city of Winchester, men grieved as for a departed parent. And now the prelate sleeps his last sleep beneath the spot where the schoolboy folded his hands in prayer: but assuredly not more pure in heart than he who sank there beneath the weight of years. Of how many men can this be averred with truth ? Upon a raised tomb of alabaster, beneath the lofty vaulting of 52 WILLIAM OF WYKEHAM. a chapel rich in carved work, is laid the figure of one in his holy robes, the mitre on his head, the staff by his side, his face turned heavenward, and his hands joined in prayer across the bosom concealed by purple folds. Angels watch around at the head; at the feet are seated children, in the dress of his students, their faces expressive of grateful praises of their benefactor. “ Quicquid ex eo amavimus, quicquid mirati sumus, manet mansurumque est in animis hominum, in seternitate temporum, fama rerum.” Tacitus. —Vita Agricolse. Jjttljolas eUafcljam, Jfountiet of Sfl3at>&am College, SDrfotth CCORDING to Prince, in his “Worthies of Devon,” Nicholas Wadham was born at Egye, or Edye, in the parish of Branscombe, Devonshire, a seat that had been possessed by the family for about eight descents in a direct line. Of this number, five were knights; and all become allied by marriage to certain great and noble houses,—such as Wrothesley, Bridges, Popham, Strangways, Tregothen, &c.; so that it might be said of this race, as Virgil says of Rumour, “ Vires acquirit eundo.” His mother was one of the daughters and coheirs of John Tregothen, Esq., in the county of Cornwall, and could boast, as her monument in Branscombe church does not fail to record, of having descended from the proud Plantagenets. There is some uncertainty as to the precise date of Wadham’s birth; but it is usually carried back so far as the year 1530. This calculation must, at least, approximate to the real period, if we may trust the assertion of Wood, and others of his biogra- 54 NICHOLAS WADHAM, phers, who say he was admitted an independent member, either of Christ Church or of Corpus, about 1558, the greater weight of testimony being in favour of the former col¬ lege. Upon leaving the university, he appears to have devoted himself, for a short period, to the law. In a biography of Wadham, the author records this fact, but adds, that after his marriage with Dorothy, the daughter of Sir William Petre, principal secretary of state, he retired into private life. Indeed, he had little occasion for troubling himself with any professional pursuit,—the estate he inherited being of the value of three thousand pounds per annum ; which, says Prince, “ partly by his own, and partly by his wife’s commendable thrift and parsi¬ mony, came to be increased by the addition thereunto of eight hundred pounds per annum in lands, and forty thousand in money.” A portion of his splendid inheritance consisted in the “ noble moated seat of Meryfeild, in the parish of Ilminster, in the county of Somerset,” which his ancestors most probably did not become possessed of till long after their settlement at Edye. Nicholas Wadham, having no issue, the children of his sister became the legal heirs to the paternal estate. But while he determined not to interfere with the usual course of things so far as regarded the paternal inheritance, he considered himself fully justified in disposing of the added property according to his own good will and pleasure, led away by that common in¬ firmity of weak minds,—the hope, namely, of acquiring the fame denied to their want of talent, by devoting a portion, or the whole, of their wealth to some public purpose. Truly may it be said that the cement of such buildings has been moistened, not by water drawn from well or river, but by tears drawn from the eyes of the relations who have been robbed of their fair expectations. FOUNDER OF WADHAM COLLEGE, OXFORD. 55 Being, according to general belief, disposed to the Roman Catholic faith, and his wife having the same inclination, his first idea was to found a college at Venice, “ for such youth of the English nation, as being addicted to the Roman faith and religion, should go into these parts.” It appears, however, that a Mr. Crange had sufficient influence over his mind to persuade him into the abandonment of this project, and to substitute, in lieu thereof, the idea of establishing an additional college at Oxford. The facility with which he yielded to this suggestion, would seem to prove that the report in question, as to his religious tenets, could not have been well-founded; or at all events, if that way inclined, he must have possessed a spirit of liberality wonderful indeed in those days, and not very common in our own amongst the more vehement zealots of any doctrines. Full of his new project, Wadham made it his first care to seek out and purchase an appropriate piece of ground at Oxford for the intended edifice. The site selected by him was in the north¬ east part of the city, “ in a very healthful place, adjoining to the pleasant fields and meadows called New Parks.” At one time, it had been occupied by some extensive buildings that belonged to the Augustine Friars, who came into England about the middle of the thirteenth century, or, as some will have it, yet earlier. Before, however, he could lay the first stone of his intended building, Nicholas Wadham died on the twentieth of October, 1609, having previously, by will, entrusted the fulfilment of this matter to his wife, Dorothy. “ ’Tis man proposes, God disposes —” says the old rhyming apothegm. Dorothy, who was now at a very advanced age, set about the task committed to her, soon after her husband’s death, and with an energy that he himself could not have surpassed, had he been 56 NICHOLAS WADHAM, living. The first stone of the new building was laid, with the usual ceremonies, on the first of July, 1610, in the eastern part of the college, where the chapel stands,—the vice-chancellor, doc¬ tors, proctors, and others, having walked in procession from St. Mary’s church, whilst Te Deum was chaunted by the singing men and other choristers. The whole was concluded with an oration and an anthem. The work thus commenced was carried on so vigorously, that in less than three years, the entire fabric of the college was completed, at an expense of nearly twelve thousand pounds ; or, as it is calculated by Gutch, at an expense of eleven thousand three hundred and sixty. Rapidly as this erection was completed, the materials of which it was built were so excellent, the masonry so compact and solid, that it is even now as fair and substantial as if it had been constructed only yesterday. The architect is supposed to have been Thomas Hill, of York, of whom the chronicle is otherwise silent. Having thus provided a home for her scholastic colony, the widow then, in compliance with her husband’s wishes, “ settled upon the same a very fair endowment of eight or nine hundred per annum, for the maintenance of one warden, fifteen fellows, as many scholars, two chaplains, two clerks, one manciple, two cooks, two butlers, and a porter.” And having obtained the royal leave of King James the First, 1612, she sent a charter of in¬ corporation for the said warden, fellows, &c., together with a book of statutes for the better government of the house ; wherein among other things it is ordained, however she and her husband were known to be popishly affected, “ That all their scholars should resort to divine service as it is now professed : That the warden must be born in Britain, that he must at least be master of arts, and lead a single life, and if he be preferred to a bishop¬ ric, that he must forthwith leave his wardenship : That the fellows may profess what faculty they please, and must quit their FOUNDER OF WADHAM COLLEGE, OXFORD. 57 fellowships within eighteen years of their being regent-masters: That the fellows are to be chosen out of the number of the scholars, and the scholars to be chosen, three out of Somerset, three out of Essex, and the rest out of Great Britain:”—with divers other enactments that would be of little interest to the general reader. A Cljomas #up, jFounner of hospital. HOMAS GUY, the founder, born 1644, was de¬ scended from a family of that name, then of Egham, county of Surrey. He appears, however, to have preferred his maternal relations, and to every one of the “ Voughton family,” who were living at the time of his decease, he bequeathed considerable real property, such as the Wiggington Estate, &c., or pecuniary legacies, de¬ signated as “ Guy’s Thousands and, amongst other legatees, he gives a legacy to Abigail, daughter of “Thomas Voughton, deceased, son of my uncle John Voughton.” This lady married Joseph Juxon, rector of Hungarton-cum-Twyford, county of Leicester, a near descendant of Bishop Juxon, Chaplain to King Charles the Martyr. Thomas Guy acquired great wealth in London, under privi¬ leges granted to him as a liveryman of the Stationers’ Company, which he considerably increased by loans to the Govern¬ ment, by “ the capital stock erected in lieu of debentures made forth for the debt due to the army by Act of Parliament 4th of King George, &c.” By his will, dated the 4th of September, 1724, he provided a fund for the release of poor prisoners con- THOMAS GUY. 59 fined for small debts in the prisons of the City of London, or in the counties of Middlesex and Surrey. Also an annuity of four hundred pounds, for ever, to the president and governors of Christ’s Hospital, London, for the education, &c., of poor boys or girls, to be nominated, and admitted into the said Hospital yearly, and every year, upon the presentation of the governors of Guy’s Hospital; and the testator directs that a preference shall be given to his relations, “ as often as any such shall offer themselves.” He afterwards directs'a special preference to be given to his relations “ of the family of Voughton, or of Wood, or proceeding therefrom.” Thomas Guy, at his sole cost, erected the Town Hall at Tam- worth. He also built almshouses for fourteen poor men and women, being inhabitants of the towns or parishes of Wincoate, Glascoate, Bolehall, Ammington, Wiggington, and Hoppus,— “ poor relations being first to be admitted, in case any such shall offer themselves.” To the almshouses he added the unusual gift of a library, containing a valuable and choice collection of books, in manuscript and in print. The almshouses are vested in, and are under the management of, Trustees especially appointed for that charity. The endowment is derived from a sum of money, then due to the founder from the masters, wardens, and Com¬ pany of Stationers of the City of London. The founder was buried in the chapel of Guy’s Hospital; and the beautiful monument erected to his memory [J. Bacon, R.A., fecit, A. M. Huffam, sculpt.] bears the following just tribute to his character as the most liberal and charitable man of his age “ Underneath are deposited the remains of Thomas Guy, Citizen of London, Member of Parliament, and Sole Founder of this Hospital in his lifetime. It is peculiar to this beneficent man to have persevered, during a long course of prosperous industry, in pouring forth to the 60 THOMAS GUY. wants of others all that he earned by labour or withheld from self-indulgence. Warmed with Philanthropy, and exalted by Charity, his mind expanded to those affections which grow but too rarely from the most elevated pursuits. After administering with extensive bounty to the claims of Consanguinity, he estab¬ lished this Asylum for that stage of languor and disease to which the charities of others have not reached. He provided a retreat for hopeless Insanity, and rivalled the endowments of Kings. He died on the 27th of December, 1724, In the 80th year of his age.” The executors and trustees appointed under Guy’s will were incorporated by Act of Parliament, anno Regni Georgii Regis, &c. undecimo, a.d. 1724-5. ^rtitgi'ccQ of jfountiers’ fUn. PEDIGREES OF FOUNDERS’ KIN. THOMAS HEMY BTTHD, ESQ. OF WICK HOUSE, CO. WORCESTER. [an doui*.] Thomas Chichele, d. 1100. Henry Chichele, Founder of All Souls. William, Sheriff of Loudon. „_____J John Chichele, Chainberlaiu of London. Agnes Chichele.-j-John Tattershall. AnnTattershall.=T=Sir Ralph Hastings, Knt., 3rd brother of Wil- | liam, Lord Hastings, d. 1495. r~ ■■ — Florence Hastings.=p=Edmund Lord Grey, of Wilton. Elizabeth Grey .=f John Bridges, Lord Cliandos, d. 1557. i-1 John Tracy, of Toddington, d. 1551.^Elizabeth Bridges. Sir John Tracy, Knt., d. 1591. r-T Sir John Tracy, Knt. Lord Tracy. Robert Tracy, Viscount Tracy. Dorothy Tracy,-pWilliam Highford, of Dixton. i- 1 Dorothy Highford.-rJohn Parsons, of Overbury. i 1 Mary Parsons.-pWilliam Bund. I-1 ' Thomas Bund,-pSusanna Johnson. CTIjoniaO Utinli, CrBq.,of Wick=pAnne Wilinot, dau. of the William-pAnne Ryder House, co. Worcester, b. 11 July, 1774. j Rev. Pynson Wilmot. Bund, Mainprize. i-1- 1 -1-“I The Rev. Thomas Ann-Susannah-Kenf, wife of John Wal- Ursula-Frances, wife Eliza- Henry Bund. pole Willis, one of II.M. Judges in New of the Rev. Henry Emily. South Wales. Thomas Hill. a 11 FOUNDERS KIN. MISS RICHARDSON CURRER. [SEIovccStev College.] Edward Cookes, Esq. of Bentley Paunce-=pMary, dau. of Nicholas Cotton, Esq. of Horn- fort, co. Worcester, d. in 1037. | church, co. Essex. I-1- 1 Sir William Cookes, of Nurgrove, Bart. d. 1073. Sir Thos. Cookes, Bart. Founder of Worcester College, Oxford, d.s.p. Anne, eldest dau. of Edward, and aunt=^=Riehard Amphlett, Esq. of of Sir Thomas Cookes, the Founder, j Iladsor, co. Worcester. I-- 1 Elizabeth, dau. of Richard Amphlett,=pRobert Clive, Esq. of Esq. of liadsor. i Styche. Richard Clive, Esq. of Styche, M.P. for Mont-=j=Rebecca, dau. and coheir of Nathaniel Gas- gomeryshire. | kcll, Esq. Frances, 4th dau. of Richard Clive, Esq. of=^=Malthew Wilson, Esq. of Eshton Flail, co. Styche, d. in 1798. | York, d. in 1802. I- 1 Margaret Clive, only=f=Rev. Henry Richardson, A.M.,=pMalthew Wilson, Esq., 2nd son of dau. and heir, b. 22 April, 1764. Rector of Thornton, who took the name of Currer, d. in 17 84; 1st husband. the Rev. Henry Wilson, and grand¬ son of M. Wilson, Esq. of Eshton; 2nd husband. jTrancrs fHavn HUdjartrson GTurrer, only child by 1st husband; 5th in descent from Anne Amphlett, aunt of Sir Thomas Cookes, Bart., and con¬ sequently of Founders’ kin to Wor¬ cester College, Oxford. Matthew Wilson, Esq. M.P., ni. 1826, Sophia- Louisa-E merson, dau. and heir of Sir Wharton Am- cotts, Bt. and has one son Matthew. -1-r-rn The Rev. Three daus., viz.— Henry 1. Margaret-Frances- Currer Anne-Clive. Wilson, 2. Frances-Mary. A.M. 3.Henrietla-Fourness, m. in 1829, Chas. Hampden Turner, Esq. and has three sons and fuurdaus. HERBERT TAYLOR, ESQ. [21U fouls’ College, (Sfyfoi'tf.] Thomas Chichele, of Higham Ferrers, co. Northampton, d. 25 Feb. 1400. nr Henry Chichelf., Archbishop of Canterbury, William Chichele, Sheriff of London. Founder of All Souls. =p Florence Chichele, dau. of William Chichele,=pJohn Darrell, of Calehill, Kent, living in the and niece of Archbishop Chichele, the Foun¬ der; she was buried at Little Chart. 15th century, his 2nd wife. Thomas Darrel, Esq. of Scotney, co. Sussex,^=Thomazin, dau. of Sir John Greslcy, Kut. of son of Florence. T< Staffordshire. Henry Darrell, Esq. of Scotney, son and=pElizabeth, dau. of John Cheny, of Crally, co. heir. | Sussex. i- 1 Thomas Darrell, Esq. of Scotney, son and=pAlice, dau. of William Wlietenall, 2nd wife, heir. i-- 1 Rose Darrell, dau. of Thomas, of Scotney.=pWilIiam Wlietenall, of Peckham. r~ a founders’ kin. iii a Roj-e Whetenall, dan. of William Whetenall,=pThomas Wilsford, of Cranbrook. and Rose Darrell, his wife. Cicely Wilsford, dau. of Thomas of Cran—pEdwin Sandys, Archbishop of York, brook and Rose Whetenall, his wife. | I- 1 Margaret Sandys, dau. of the Archbishop of-pAnthony Auchpr, Esq. of Bishopsbourne, d. York. | 13 Jan. 1609-10. f---—- Sir Anthony Aucher, Knt. of Bourne, High=pHester, dau. and coheir of Peter Collet, of Sheriff of Kent, 12 Janies I. d. in 1637. J London. Sir Anthony Aucher, Bart, of Bourne, d. in=i=Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Thomas Hewitt, Knt. 1692. I Elizabeth Aucher, elder dau. and eventually^John Corbett, LL.D. coheir of her brother, Sir Hewitt Aucher, Bart. Catherine Corbett, eldest dau. and coheir of=pStephen Beckingham, Esq. John Corbett, LL.D., and Elizabeth Aucher, I his wife. The Rev. John Charles Beckingham, of Bourne House, co. Kent, son and heir of Stephen Beckingham, Esq. by Catharine Corbett, his wife. ~r Louisa Beckingham, only child of the Rev.=pEdward Taylor, Esq. of Bifrons, co. Kent, John Charles Beckingham, of Bourne, m. I sometime M.P. for Canterbury, d. 21 June, 6 Sept. 1802. I 1813. 1. 1§rvb?ct iSDlDarb-pHarriett, dau. SEapIor, dFsti-, late Capt. 85th Regt., m. 1838 ; 15th in a di¬ rect descent from William Chichele, brother of Archbi¬ shop Chichele, the Founder. I- Herbert. of Geo. Corn¬ wall Legh, Esq. of High Legh. Aucher- Cornwall. ’ I I I 1 Four daus. ~T l l I-- — 2. Brook-John, Lieut.- Col. 85th Regt. 3. Aucher-Beckingham. 4. Bridges, in the Fo¬ reign Office, m. Emily Alice, dau. of Gen. Sir Hugh Halkett, & has one son and two daughters. 5. William, m. Janetta, dau. of Sir William Gosset, and has two sons and one dau. -r~i—i 1. Mary-Louisa,m. the Hon. James Knox, M.P. 2. Louisa-Charlotte, m. to George Cornwall Legh Esq. 3. Emily Octavia, m. to Wil¬ liam Deedes, Esq. of Sandling. THE J A C 0 M B FAMIL Y. [o<ndjcstcr anU jMu ColIrgcS.] William of Wykeham, Bishop of Winchester, Agnes, sister of William of Wskeham, m. Founder of New College, Oxford, and of the William Champney. College of St. Mary at Winchester, d. 20 “ Sept. 1404. Alice, dau. and heir of William Champney.=pWilliam Perrot. Sir Thomas Perrot, who took the name of=pJIargaret, dau. of John Willecote3. Wykeham, as heir to his grand-uncle, Wil- I liatn of Wykeham. J r a IV founders’ kin. a William Wykeliam, Esq. of Broughton Cas--pJane, his wife, tie, co. Oxford. Margaret, dau. and heir of William Wyke-=p William Fiennes, Lord Saye and Sele. ham. Henry Fiennes, of Broughton Castle, Lord-pAnne, dau. of Sir Richard Harcourt, of Saye and Sele, d. in 1476. | Staunton-Harcourt. Richard Fiennes, Lord Saye and Sele, eldest^Elizabeth, dau. of Richard Crofts, Esq. of son and heir. j Chipping Norton. I--- J Edward Fiennes, Esq. of Broughton Castle,-pMargaret, dau. of Sir John Danvers, of eldest son and heir, d. in 1529. | Dantsey. Sir Richard Fiennes, Knt. of Broughton Cas-=pUrsula, dau. of Richard Fermor, of Easton, tie, eldest son and heir, d. in 1573. I--- Sir Richard Fiennes, Knt. Lord Saye and-pConstance, dau. of Sir William Kingsmill. Sele, eldest son and heir. William,Lord Sayeand Sele,created Viscount-pElizaheth, dau. of Sir John Temple, of Stow, Saye and Sele, 1624, d. 14 April, 1662. j co. Bucks. The Hon. Nathaniel Fiennes, 2nd son of Wil-=pFrances, dau. of Richard Whitehead, Esq. of liam, 1st Viscount Saye and Sele. | Tidderly, co. Hants. 2nd wife. I-' Mary, dau. and eventual heir of the Hon.=pSir Edmund Harrison, Knt. of London. ’ Nathaniel Fiennes, and sister of the 2nd I Viscount Saye and Sele. Cecilia, 2nd dau. and coheir of Sir Edmund^William Snell, Esq. of Laurence Pountney Harrison, by Mary his wife, sister of Vis- I Hill, and of Walthamstow, d. 1759. count Saye and Sele. Mary, 2nd dau. of William Snell, Esq. and=pWilliam Jacomb, Esq. of Laurence Pountney coheir of her brother. | Hill. l---—- 1 -1 The Rev. Robert Ja—pElizabeth,dau.ofWil- Cecilia Lucy, d. 14-pWm. Wilkin Wilkin, comb, of Welling¬ borough, co. North¬ ampton. He d. at Wellingborough, 8 January, 1833. liam Hilhouse,Esq. of Sept, 1706. Clifton, d. at Bath, ,- 13 Oct. 1806. Simonp=Emma Wilkin. | Culley. Esq. of Cossey. Martin Hood Wilkin. Mary. Mary-pThomas Snell. [ Brighlwell. 4 - i- ‘ - Uotfrt jacomb i^ooh, 3£sq. of=pSusan, dau. of Bardon Park, co. Leicester, John Kemp, 16th in descent from Agnes, | Esq. of Broom sister and heiress of William I Hills, co. Es- of Wykeham, the Founder. | sex. i—l I I [ i i i- 1 1. Robert, b. 25 Jan. 1822. 2. John-Kemp, b. 3 Feb. 1823. 3. George-Frederick, b. 19 May, 1831. 4. Frank. 1. Eliza-Hood. 2. Mary-Randolph. 3. Emma. 4. Susan. 5. Louisa. 2Tbomas$aromfc,T:sq.=F : Janet, dau. of Na- 16th in descent from | thaniel Pierce, Agnes, sister & heiress | Esq. of Chapil of William of Wyke- I Brampton, co. ham, the Founder. | Northampton. r i i i ti -r~r J 1. Thomas. 2. Edmund, d. young. 3. Matthew, d. young. 4. William. 5. Nathaniel-Pierce, d. young. 6. Henry-Hilhouse. 1. Janet. 2. Lucy. 3. Cecilia-Jane. founders’ kin. V GEORGE HABIN, OF NEWTON HOUSE, CO. SOMERSET. [OTatifyam College, CtyfortL] John Wadham, of Merrifield. Sir John Wyndham, of=T=Elizabeth, dau. and coheir of Orchard Wyndham. j John Sydenham. Nicholas Wadham, the Founder. Sir John Wyndham, =j=Joan, dau. of Henry of Orchard Wyndham. | Forlman, Esq. I- 1 Sir Wadham Wynd-=f=Barbara, dau. of Sir Florence Wadham, =j=John Wyndham, Esq.—Edmund Wyndham. sister and coheir. | d.v.p. 1572. Sir Thos. Wyndham,=pElizabeth Coningsby. of Kentsford. ham, of Norrington, d. in 1668. r George Clarke. Sir Francis Wyndham,; Bart, of Trent, the Royalist. =Anne Gerard. Elizabeth Wyndham,= dau. of Sir Francis. = William Harbin, Esq. of Newton. William Wyndham, =j=Henrietta, dau. and Esq. of Dinton, d. in I coheir of Henry Strat- 1733. I ford. | I- 1 l- 1 Barbara, dau. of Wil-=^Geo. Abington, Esq. Wyndham Harbin, =pAbigail, dau. and heir liam Wyndham, Esq. of Dinton. of Over Compton. Esq. of Newton. of Richard Swayne. Barbara, dau. and heir of Geo. Abington, Esq.—Swayne Harbin, Esq. of Newton, d. in 1781. William Harbin, 2nd son of Swayne Harbin,: Esq. of Newton, d. in 1S23. -Rhoda, 3rd dau. of Edward Phelips, Esq. of Montacute, M.P. for Somersetshire. (fjcorqe Tjarbin, Esq. of Newton House, elder son; 7th in a direct descent from Florence, sister and coheir of Nicholas Wad¬ ham, the Founder. The Rev. Edward Harbin, M. A., Rectorof KingWest- ton, and East Lydford, co. Somerset, deceased ; m. Jane, dau. of John Hooper, Esq. =,= ^Jl, Maria, m. to the Rev. Ro¬ bert Phelips. Elizabeth, m. to Thomas Potter Milles, Esq.,Ma¬ jor of the 14th Light Dragoons. 1. William. 2. Edward. 3. Henry. 4. Philip. - 1 - 1. Matilda. 2. Rhoda. LIEUT.-COL. PEARCE, K.H., OF FFRWDGRECII, co. BRECON. [C£ltncl)cstcf anti £}clu Colleges, ©fforU.] Long. Sibella, dau.=j=John Long, of William Boade. 1 -' William of Wykeham, Bishop of Winchester, Founder of New Col¬ lege, Oxford, and of Sr. Mary at Winches¬ ter ; d. in 1404. Alice or Agnes Long, aunt=y=John Archmore. of William of Wykeham. Maud, dau. of John and Alice. Agnes Archmore.=j=John Beke, of Micheldever, co. Hants. I- 1 Joan Beke.=T=John Bolney, of Bolney, co. Sussex. _J Bartholomew Bolney, of Bulney, d. in 1476. =pElcanor, dau. of Robert Pokeswell, of | Netlierbury. l~- 1 VI founders’ kin. Agnes Bolney, 2nd dau. of Bartholomew Bol-=j= William Gage, of Burstow, co. Surrey, d. in ney, d. in 1500. | 1496. Sir John Gage, K.G., d. in 1557.=j= Philippa, dau. of Sir R. Guldeford, K.G. Alice Gage, dau. of Sir John Gage, K.G.=f=Sir Anthony Browne, K.G., d. in 1548. Anthony Browne, 1st Viscount Montagu, K.G.=p Jane, dau. of Robert, Earl of Sussex. d. in 1592. t- 1 * Anthony Browne, eldest son and heir appa-=p Mary, dau. of Sir William Dormer, of Ey- rent of the 1st Viscount, d.v.p. in 1592. thorp, co. Bucks, Knt. i-—- Jane, dau. of the Hon. Anthony Browne, and=p Sir Francis Englefield, Bart., of 'Wotton sister of Anthony, 2nd Viscount Montagu. Basset. t----- Mary, dau. of Sir Francis Englefield, Bart., =pSir Edward Morgan, Bart., of Llantarnam. of Wotton Basset. I- Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Edward Morgan, Bart.,= Sir Philip Jones, of Trcowen. of Llantarnam. I- 1 William Jones, Esq., of Llanarth, co. Mon-=pMary, dau. of Christopher Anderton, Esq., of mouth. | Lostock. Elizabeth, dau. of William Jones, Esq., of=j= David Lewis, Esq., of Llanthewry Court. Llanarth. 1 Francis Lewis, Esq., of Llanthewry Court,Mary, dau. and coheir of Thomas Morgan, 1684. j Esq., of Lanrumney. i- 1 Philip Lewis, Esq, of Lanrumney.=f-Elizabeth, dau. of the Rev. Richard Harris. ,__ I Elizabeth, 2nd dau. of Philip Lewis, Esq., of=f= Joseph Pearce, Esq., of Staverton House, co. Lanrumney, d. in 1836. | Gloucester, d. in 1807. i -:- 1 IDcnt.=dEolonel SSUlltam ^.'catcc, IS.lb., of=pMary Church, only surviving child of Wil- Ffrwdgrech, co. Brecon, and Staverton House, co. Gloucester; 18th in a direct de- scentfrom Alice, auntofWiLLiAM of Wyke- ham, Founder of Winchester and New Colleges. limn Morrice, Esq., of Cardiff, and heir, also, of her maternal uncle, Samuel Church, Erq., of Ffrwdgrech, co. Brecon. John Church Pearce-Ciiukch, only child, 6. 20 August, 1839. ROBERT ONEBYE WALKER, ESQ. [811 £ouLE College, %fov3.] Thomas Ciiichele, of Higliam Ferrers, co. Northampton, d. 25 Feb. MOO. I- 1 -1 Henry Chichele, Archbishop of Canterbury, William Chichele, Sheriff of London, brother the Founder ok All Souls’ College. of Archbishop Chichele, the Founder. = j = Agnes Darrell, dau. of Sir John Darrell.=f=John Jcrnegan, of Norfolk, d. in 1474. a FOUNDERS KIN. Vll Sir John Jernegan, Knt. of Somerley Town,=j= Isabel, dau. of Sir Gervas Clifton, Knt. of d. in 1503. 1 Clifton. I- 1 Sir Edward Jernegan, Knt. of Somerley Town,-p Margaret, only dau. of Sir Edmund Beding- d. in 1504. 1 feld. 1- Sir John Jernegan, Knt. of Somerley Town. =p Bridget, dau. of Sir Robert Drury, of Halsted. I- — 1 George Jernegan, Esq., M.P., of Somcrley-j-Eleanor, 3rd dau. of Sir Henry Spelman, Town. Knt. I- Sir John Jernegan, of Somerley Town.=p Catherine, dau. of Lord Cobham. Frances Jernegan, dau. of Sir John Jernegan.== Sir Thos. Bedingfeld, of Bedingfeld, d. in 1590. i--- Sir Henry Bedingfeld, Knt., of Bedingfeld-,- Elizabeth, dau. and coheir of Peter Hoghton, and Oxburgh. | Esq. I- 1 Jane, dau. of Sir Henry Bedingfeld, of Ox-=f= Robert Apreece, Esq. of Washingley. burgh. i---;- 1 Robert Apreece, Esq. of Washingley.-p Ursula, dau. and heir of Sir John Bexwell. I- - - 1 Frances, dau. of Robert Apreece, Esq.-p William Lee, Esq. of Cold Ashby,co. North¬ ampton. Frances, dau. of William Lee, Esq. of Cold-p Thomas Thornton, Esq. of Brock Hall, co. Ashby. | North Hants. I------ 1 Frances, dau. of Thomas Thornton, Esq. of=p Robert Andrew, Esq. of Harlestone, co. North Brock Hall. Hants. I-----*——l Frances, eldest dau.=pThomas Walker, Esq. Charlotte, 3rd daugh-=i=Rev. John Fisher,A.M. of Robert Andrew, Esq., and coheir of her brother, Robert. Senior Registrar of ter. the Court of Chan¬ cery. of Cossington. IRobcrt ©tubiK 3®alktr, 1£sq. ofBedford-square, London, Frances Walker, =j=Robert Fisher, one of the Registrars of the Court of Chancery ; 16th in 2nd daughter. | Esq. a direct descent from W illiatn Chichele, brother of Arch- ^ bishop Chichele, Foil it deii of All Souls’ College, Oxford. HENRY LORD FARNIIAM, K.P. [311 Jsunls’ £rMu ColIi2 C£S -] Titos. Chichele, of Higham William Boadk. Long. Ferrers, co. Northampton, if, =j= 25 Feb. 1400.=j= ,-1 1 -'- 1 Hen.Chichele, William Chi- Archbishop of chele, Sherilf Wiiiiam of Wykeham, Bishop Agnes Arch- =pJohn Bcke, of Canterbury, d. of London. of Winchester, more. | Micheldever. in 1143. ^ ,-1 I-i- Sibil.=pJohn Long. Agnes Long, =Fjohn Arch- their grand dau. I more. - 1 r _- 1 John Chichele, Chamberlain of London. =F -J rt of Winchester, John Pvmpe, of Nettlested. ' T L- b Joan Belce. ^=JohnBolncy. Bartholomew =pElea-=John Boluey. | nor. l’oke- i- * 1 swele. c Vlll FOUNDERS KIN. Agnes, or An—pWilliamKene, nice Chichele. ofWellhall.iii Eltham, co. Kent, Sheriff 26 Henry VI. Alicia, or-pSir Richard Anne, heir. Gnldeford, K.G. AguesBolneyffpWm. Gage, b. I456,rf.in 1495. Bridget Kene.-pSir William Trussel. Philippa.-pSir John Gage, K.G. -1 Sir Antli. Browne, K.G.ffpAlice Gage. Master of the Horse to Hen. VIII., d .in 1548. Duke of Norfolk, K G., beheaded in 1572. Earl of Suffolk, K.G. d. in 1626. Theophilus Howard, 1 K.G., 2nd Earl of Suffolk, d. in 1640. Lady Margaret How¬ ard. 2nd son, d. in 1603. Arjuibus, see William Peeing fKaitocIl,7ihILoi'h Sir Edw. Trussel, offpMargaret, dau. of Sir Cublestone, co. Staf- | John Dun. ford,K.B.,d. 10 June, 14 Henry VIII. | Elizabeth Trussel, &.=pJohn Vere, 15th Earl 1496, d. 12 Hen. VII. I of Oxford, K.G., d. j 21 Henry VIII. Lad'y Frances Vere.=pHenry Howard, Earl I of Surrey, K.G., be¬ headed in 1547. Thomas Howard, 4th=F Margaret, dau. and l-- Mabel Browne. J Kildare, d. in 1585. Lady raid. | LordDelvin,rf. in 1602. Mabel Nugent.=pMurrougli Mac Der- mond O’Brien, 2nd Lord Incliiquin, d. in 1573. Murrough O’Brien,=j=Margaret,dau.=ffSir sole heir of Thomas, Lord Audley, K.G. Thomas Howard, lst=fCatherine, dau. and coheir of Sir Henry Knevitt, of Charlton, co. Wilts. :Lady Elizabeth Hume, dau. and co¬ heir of George, 1st Earl of Dunbar. :Roger Boyle, 1st Earl of Orrery, d. in 1679. 3d Lord Incliiquin, d. in 1597. Dermond, 4th Lord- Ilichiquin,rf. in 1624. I- Murrough, 1st Earl off Incliiquin, d. in 1673. of Sir Thomas Cusack, Knt. Lord Chancel¬ lor of Ireland. Wm. Went¬ worth, of Bre¬ ton,Bt. -Ellen, dau. of Sir Ed¬ mund Fitz-Edmund Fitz-Gerald. ^Elizabeth, dau. of Sir William St. Leger, Pre¬ sident of Munster. Lady Mary.O’Brien.p=Hon. Henry Boyle, d. | in 1693. I- 1 Henry Boyle, IstEarffpLady Henrietta Boyle, of Shannon, d. in 1764. dau. of Charles Earl of Cork and Burlington, d. in 1746. Hon. Henry Boyle,=pLadyMary O’Bryen, dau. of Murrough, 1st Earl of Incliiquin. Founders ’ kin to OF WlKEHAM. Lady Juliana Boyle,=pSomerset Hamilton d. in 1804. | Butler, 1st Earl of Currick, d. in 1774. Henry Tlios. Butler,^Sarah, dau. and co- 2nd Earl of Carfick, heir of Edward Tay- d. in 1813. lor, of Askeaton, co. Limerick, Esq. d. in 1840. I- Lady Anne Butler, 1 1st dau. d. in 1831. =FIenry Maxwell, 6th Lord Farnham, d. in 1838. IllriniJlTtaxtorll,7th=Hon. Anna F.II. Sta- JiorU iFavnfjam, pleton, dan. of Tlios. IS.JJ). 22nd Lord le Dcspen- ser. founder’s kin. IX CHARLOTTE-EUSTATIA. ATKINSON, WIFE OE ADAM ATKINSON, ESQ., OF LORBOTTLE. [?Huicl)e0Ur anU ficiu Colleges, ©ffojfK.] N. Long. X John Long.=f=Sybil, dau. of William Boade. WilliainofWykeham, Agnes Wykeham, m. Bishop of Winchester, William Chainpney. Founder of New Col¬ lege, Oxford, and of St. Mary’s at Win¬ chester, d. Sept. 24th, 1404. Alice or Agnes=j=John Archmore. Long. ‘ - 1 John Beke, of=j=Agues Archmore. Micheldever, co. Hants. I-! John Bolney, of=j=Joan Beke. Bolney, co. Sus¬ sex. _I Bartholomew Bolney.=f=Ellinor Pokeswell, of Netherbury. 1 -1 William Gage, of Burstow, co. Surrey, 5.=j=Agnes Bolney, 2nd dau. d. 1500. 145G, d. 1495 or 1496. I-* Sir John Gage, K.G., d. 1557.^= Philippa, dau. of Sir Richard Guldeford, | K.G. 1--- 1 Sir Edward Gage, K.B., d. 1568.=pElizabeth, dau. of John Parker, Esq. __I Thomas Gage, Esq., 2nd son, d. 1590.=pElizabeth, dau. of Sir Thomas Guldeford. Sir John Gage, Bart, of Firle.=y= Penelope, widow of Sir George Trenchard, | and dau. of Thomas, Earl of Rivers. _i Sir Edward Gage, Bart, of Hengrave, co.=pMary, dau. of Sir William Hervey, of Ick- Suffolk, 3rd son, d. 1707. | worth. I- 1 Sir William Gage, 2nd Bart, of Hengrave,=pMary Charlotte, only dau. of Sir Thomas d. 1727. | Bond, Bart. I- 1 John Gage, Esq., 2nd son.==Elizabeth, only child of Thomas Rookwood, | Esq. of Coldham Hall, co. Suffolk. [— ■ -- 1 Sir Thomas Rookwood Gage, 5th Bart. of=^=Lucy, dau. and heir of William Knight, Esq. Hengrave, d. 1795. I- 1 Sir Thomas Gage, 6th Bart, of Hengrave, <7.=^=Charlotte, dau. of John Hook Campbell, Esq. 1798. j Lord Lyon, King of Arms. i- 1 Emma Gage, m. 30 July, 1826, d. 17 June,=f=John Collett, Esq. M.P. 1845. | i * CCIjarlottc lEustatia CEollctt, only child.=j=Adam Atkinson, Esq. of Lorbottle, co. Nor¬ thumberland, J.P. John Collett, b. 23 April, 1851, Charles-John, b. 27 I.ouisa-Edilh. Gertrude, d. 24 d. 24 July, 1854. May, 1855. July, 1854. b X FOUNDER S KIN. JAMES CHRISTOPHER FITZ-GERALD KENNEY, ESQ. [OTKndjfStcr anti Colleges!, (©jtfovti.] N. Long. T John Long.=pSybiI, dau. of William j Boade, and had issue. William ofWykeham, Agnes Wykeham, m. Bishop of Winchester, William CJiampney. Founder of New Col¬ lege, Oxford, and of St. Mary’s at Win¬ chester, d. Sep. 24th, 1404. Alice, or Agnes^John Archmore. Long. j I-( John Beke, of =f=Agnes Archmore. Micheldever, co. J Hants. j 1 -1 John Bolney, of=pJoan Beke. Bolney, co. Sus- 1 sex. I Bartholomew Bolney.-pEl in or, dau. of, (or remarried to), Robert j Pokeswell, of Netherbury. '-1 William Gage, of Burstow, co. Surrey, A-[-Agnes Bolney, 2nd dau. d. 1500. 1456, d. 1495 or 1496. | 1 -1 Philippa, dau. of Sir Richard Guldeford, K.G.=pSir John Gage, K.G., d. 1557. by his wife, Alicia, dau. and heir of John I Pympe, of Nettlestead. i- 1 Alice Gage.=Sir Anthony Browne, K.G., Master of the j Horse to Henry VIII., d. in 1548. ,___.j Mabel Browne, 2nd dau. d. 25=pGerald Fitzgerald, 11th Earl Aug. 1610, buried in Kildare. | of Kildare, d. 1585. Anthony Browne, 1st Viscount Montague, K.G., d. 1592. Christopher Nugent, 9th Lord Delvin, d. 17p=Lady Mary Fitzgerald, A 13 Sept. 1556, m. Aug. 1602, buried with his wife, in Castle- ' ' town, Delvin. 1584, d. 10 Oct. 1610. Richard Nugent, 10th Baron Delvin, b. 1583, : created Earl of Westmeath, 4 Sept. 1621. =Hon. Jane Plunket, dau. of Christopher, 9th Lord Killeen. Christopher, Lord Delvin, d.v.p. 1625, buried=j=Lady Anne MacDonnell,eldest dau. ofRandal, at Clonin. I Earl of Antrim. She remarried Wm. Lord Slane. Richard, only son, 2nd Earl of Westmeath,=j=Mary, dau. of Sir Thomas Nugent, of Moy- d. in 1684. | rath, b. 1623, d. 19 May, 1672. Christopher, Lord Delvin, ancestor of the present Mar¬ quess of West- meath. Hon. Thomas Nugent, 2nd son, of Pallas,=j=Hon. Mariana Barnewall, co. Galway, Justice K.B. April 23, 1686, Chief Justice K.B. Oct. 15, 1687, cre¬ ated, by King James II. Baron Nugent, of Riverston, April 3,1689, m.1680, d. May, 1715. only dau. of Henry, 2nd Viscount Kingsland, by his first wife ; she d. at Pallas, Sept. 16, 1735. ~~l o FOUNDER S KIN. XI a I Hyacinth Richard- N ugent,sty ledLord Riverston, cornet in Lord Peterbo¬ rough’s dragoons, in Spain, d. s.p. on March 6, 1737- 8, buried at Howth. ^Susannah Catherine, eldest dau. of Sir Tris¬ tram Beres- ford, Bart., and sister of Marcus, Earl of Ty¬ rone. I William^ N ugent, styled Lord River¬ ston, m. March, 1719, d. 11 May, 1756. ^Bridget, dau. of Charles Daly, Esq. of Cloghan, King’s county, sister to Anthony Daly, Esq., of Callow, or Harwood, co. Galway, and James Daly, Esq. of Raford, same county, and widow ofPatrick Kirwan,Esq., who d. 14 May, 1716. She d. April 14, 1768. (See Burke’s Peerage, title Dunsandle.) Ignatius Nugent. n- 1 --—~— Thomas Nu- Anthony, styled Lord River-: gent, d.s.p. v.p. ston, an officer in the 5th - Fusileers, served in the Seven Charles Nu- Years’ War, and with Lord gent, d.s.p. Cornwallis in America, d. in July, 1751. 1815. =01ivia, dau. of Arthur French, Esq. of Tyrone, co. Galway (by his wife, Olivia St. George Ussher, sister of Lord St. George, and aunt of the Duchess of Leinster) m. 25 June, 1772. Her bro¬ ther assumed the name of St. George. Five daus. William Thos., styled; Lord Riverston, b. 29 Sept. 1773, m. 1794, d. Sept. 6, 1851. Mary Catherine, only dau. of Micliael Bel- lew, Esq. of Mount Bellew, co. Galway, d. 23 June, 1855. -!--- 1 Arthur Anthony Nu- Olivia Emily Nugent, gent, of Cranna, co. m. 1793, Christopher Galway, b. 1774, m. Dillon Bellew, Esq. 1801, and has issue. of Mount Bellew, and d. 1856, having had issue, Sir M. D. Bel¬ lew, Bart. Anthony Francis Nu¬ gent, of Pallas, co.Gal- way, declined assum¬ ing the title of Lord Ri¬ verston; heir presump¬ tive to the Earldom of Westmeath ; m. in 1829, Anne, eldest dau. of Malachy Daly, Esq. of Raford, co. Galway, and has issue, with others, William Nu¬ gent, Capt. 9th Regt., served in the Crimea. Michael William Bel¬ lew Nugent, of Earl’s Park, co. Galway, m. 29 December, 1838, Emily, only dau. of Charles Morrall, Esq. of Plas Yolyn, co. Salop. She d. 5 June, 1856. — (See Landed Gentry.) James Fitz-Gerald; Kenney, Esq. of Kil- clogher, &c., co. Gal¬ way, and Merrion Square, Dublin, J.P., late Lieut. 8th Regi¬ ment, Lieut. - Colonel in foreign Service, b. 21 April, 1790, d. 29 Feb. 1852. (See Royal Descents, pedigree xlv. and Burke’s Landed Gentry.) =Jane Olivia Nugent, b. 24 Oct. 1797, m. Jdn, 24, 1814, d. De¬ cember 27,1842. (See Burke’s Peerage,title Westmeath.) William Nugent Kenney,Capt. 11th Regt., b. 23 March, 1815, d. unin. 18 Dec. 1850. 3)amcs CH)rtsto= pfjcr JFt York- 1640, of Ribton, Cum- I of Dearham, heir to | shire. berland, d. 1670. | her brother Richard. r- J r- J a b founder’s kin. xiii a I Thus. Lamplugh, Archbishop of York, 1688, names in his will, his “cousin Richard, of Ribton.” Visitation of Yorkshire and pedi¬ gree Queen's College archives. Richard Lamplugh, of= Ribton and Dovenby, 1675, d. 1704. Alary Molyne, repre¬ sentative of the Do- ven by line, great grand-dau. ofWilliam Lamplugh. Elizabeth Lamplugh, eventual heir, 1728.=j=John Woodhall, of Bridekirk, d. 1728. i- 1 John Brougham, grandson of John, 5th son—Frances Woodhall, only surviving issue and of Thomas Brougham, of Scales, ancestor of heir. Lord Brougham. Peter Brougham Lamplugh, of Dovenby Hall, d. 1782. Mary Brougham, heir to==Frescheville Dykes, of her brother. j Wardhall. J. Dykes Ballantine, of Crookdake and Ireby.= =Mary Dykes, of Wardhall and Dovenby Hall, only child and heir. T F recite--- pA. E. Mary.—J. Mar- Joseph, Lam- Jane =pThos. Ellen. =pJas. Lawson ville, Gun- 1 shall. Rector plugh Char- 1 Don- 1 Wal - P., Fel- L. B. son, of |—i——| of Head- Broug- lotte. | elly. | ker. low of Dykes. Dig- ReginaldDykes. ley, late ham. 1 - 1 p|‘ 1 ” | Queen’s well, Herbert John. Fellow Fellow John Fres- William F. Oxford. coheir. Julian. Queen’s, of Peter- cheville, MaryEllen. Frances, 1 -1- “i—r i n Oxford. house, Lieut.R.E. Frances m. Edw. Frecheville B. Mary F. Eveline Barrister Dykes. Ormerod. Lamplugh Adeliza. Joyce. at Law. Susan. Frescheville. Ida Isabel. Jas. Wm E.I.C.C.S. * In theHarleian Miscellany, British Museum, this is written “ Lamborough,” simply by mistake, arising orally from similarity of sound—the correct name “ Alnborough or Aln- burgh,” is now “ Ellenborough.” t His seal, in accordance with his position as 2nd son, in the “ Visitation of Yorkshire,” has, for distinction, the “ Crescent.” FREDERICK JOHN HOWARD, ESQ., AND LADY FANNY, HIS WIFE. [S&HndjcStfv anti fiicfo Colleges, (©jdorti.] N. Long. John Long.-pSibella, dau. of Wil- 1 liam Boade. William of Wykeham, Bishop of Winchester, Founder of New College, Oxford, and of St. Mary, at Winchester, d. in 1404. John Archmore.=pAlice or Agnes Long, I aunt of William of | Wykeham. 1 -1 JohnBeke.ofMichel-^Agnes Archmore. dever, co. Hants. r John Bolney, of Bolney, co. Sussex.=f : Joan Beke. I- —- 1 a XIV founder’s kin. a I Bartholomew Bolney, of Bolney, d. 1476.=j=Eleanor, dau. of Robert Pokeswell, of Ne- | therbury. '- 1 William Gage, of Burstow, co. Surrey, d. in-pAgnes, 2nd dau. of Bartholomew Bolney, 1496. d. in 15U0. Sir John Gage, K.G., d. in 1557.-rPhilippa, dau. of Sir R. Guldeford, K.G. Sir Anthony Browne, K.G., d. in 1548.=j=Alice, dau. of Sir John Gage, K.G. I- 1 Sir Anthony Browne, K.G., Viscount Mon-=j=Jane, dau. of Robert Ratcliffe, Earl of Sussex, tague, so created 1554; d. 19 Oct. 1592. j Henry Wriothesley, 2nd Earl of Southampton,=pHon. Mary Browne, dau. of Anthony, 1st d. 1581. | Viscount Montague. I- 1 Henry Wriothesley, 3rd Earl of Southampton,=f=Elizabeth, dau. of John Vernon, of Hodnet, K.G., d. 1624. | Esq. Thomas Wriothesley, 4th Earl of Southamp-=j=Rachel, dau. of Daniel de Massey, Baron de ton, K.G., d. 16 May, 1667. | Rouvigny. t- William, Lord Russell, the Patriot, son and=pLady Rachel Wriothesley, dau. and coheir heir apparent of William, 5th Earl of Bed¬ ford, K.G., beheaded 21 July, 1683. of Thomas, 4th Earl of Southampton, K.G., and widow of Francis, Lord Vaughan. Wriothesley, 2nd-pElizabeth, dau. and William, 2nd Duke-pRachel, dau. of Wil- Duke of Bedford, K.G., d. May, 1711. coheir of John How¬ land, Esq. of Devonshire, K.G. liam, Lord Russell. Scrope Egerton, Ist-pLady Rachel Russell, William, 3rd Duke of-pCatharine, only dau. D uke of B ridgewater, d. 11 Jan. 1745. elder dau. of Wrio- Devonshire, K.G., thesley, 2nd Duke of Lord-Lieutenant of Bedford, K.G. Ireland 1737 to 1744 ; d. 5 Dec. 1755. and heir of John Hoskins, Esq., d. 1777. Granville, 2nd Earlnr-kady Louisa Egerton, William, 4th Duke of-pCharlotte, Baroness Gower, and 1 st Mar¬ quess of Stafford, K.G. dau. and eventually coheir of Scrope, Duke of Bridgewater. Devonshire, K.G., Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland, 1755; d. 2 Oct. 1764, Clifford and Lanes- borough, 1 ! dau. and heir of Richard, Earl of Burlington and Cork. n Frederick, 5th Earl-pLady Caroline Leve- of Carlisle, K.G., d. 4 Sept. 1825. son Gower, dau. of Granville, 1st Mar- quessofStafford, K.G., d. 27 Jan. 1824. Lord George Augustus^Lady Elizabeth Henry Cavendish, 1st I Compton, dau. and Earl of Burlington, d. heir of Charles, Earl 9 May, .1834. of Northampton. Hon. Frederick Ho-=pFrances Susan, only ward, Major in the army, 2nd son of Frederick, 5th Earl of Carlisle, K.G., killed'at the battle of Waterloo. dau. of William Henry Lambton, of Lambton, co. Durham, Esq. i- William Esq., eldest son and heir of Lord George Augustus Henry Ca¬ vendish, afterwards Earl of Burlington, d 14 Jan. 1812. Cavendish,=pHon. Louisa O’Cal¬ laghan, dau. of Cor¬ nelius, 1st Lord Lis- more. jFrehertrk 3of)rt itjotoatl), 3E3q., only son-pEatJg JAnng 3|otoarU, only dau. of William of the Hon. Major Howard. Of kin to Wil¬ liam of Wykeham Cavendish, Esq., and sister of William, pre¬ sent Duke of Devonshire. Of kin to William ✓f. of Wykeham. founder’s kin. XV JOSEPH KNIGHT, ESQ. [Pirn’s hospital*] John Voughton, of Wiggington Lodge, co Stafford, Gentleman. John Voughton, of Tamworth and Wig- ginton. =p Henry Voughton. Margaret Voughton.-rThomas Guy. r John Voughton, of Wiggington Lodge, co. Stafford. Thos. V ough-=pIsabel. ton. Thomas Guy (only son), Founder of Guy’s Hospital, M.P. for the borough of Tam- worth, 6. 1644, d. unm. 1724. Dinah Voughton (only=|-John Meacham, of child) m. 1758. I Stratford-on-Avon, I M.D. i- 1 Elizabeth Meacham, =John Clarke, of Wig- (only child), m. 1789, gingtonLodge, M.D., Judith Voughton, b. ■ 1693, m. 1714, <7.1777, buried at Tamworth. -‘Samuel Knight, of Tamworth, b. 1686, d. 1734 ; buried at Tamworth. d.s.p. Nov. 1843, bu¬ ried at Tamworth. succeeded by his bro¬ ther Sir Chas. Mans¬ field Clarke, Bart., M.D. Joseph Knight, 1st son,^=Katherine Rhys. b. 1715, m. 1737. Joseph Knight, 1st son, b. 1750, m. 1775.=j=Mary, only child of John Rogers, of Mon¬ mouth, a descendant of John Rogers, the proto-martyr, temp. Queen Mary. I- 1 Ann Knight (only child), 4. Nov. 1, 1775, m.=pSamuel Knight, of Edmonton, co. Middle- 1800. | sex, b. 1770, d. 1823. Joseph Knight, Esq. of the Manor House, Mary, eldest dau. of John Gregory, of Ayle Glen Parva, co. Leicester (only son) ; 7th in direct descent from John Voughton, of Wig¬ gington Lodge, co. Stafford, the maternal grandfather of Thomas Guy,*|* sole Founder of Guy’s Hospital : Next of kin. m. 1830. stone Hall, co. Leicester, Esq. Gregory, 5. Aug. 30, 1832. Joseph-Guy, b. Sept. 8, 1837. Mary-Ada, d. unm. —I Ida-Anne, d. unm. * Samuel and Judith Knight had a ninth and youngest son, William, b. 1732, m. 1750, Mary Thorpe, of Leicester, and had a son, Samuel Knight, of Edmonton, m. in 1800, to his kinswoman, Ann, only child and heir of John Rogers. See Burke’s Landed Gentry, part iii. t Thomas Guy was the last descendant of his paternal family. XVI founder’s kin. WILDER, OF PURLEY HALL AND SULHAM, CO. BERKS. [Js>t. $oTjn’£ College, (©jefortJ.] John Kiblewhite, of South Fawley, in the county of Berks: living 12 Henry VII. r---- 1- , John Kiblewhite of Mayden. William Whyte, of Reading, co. Berks.=pMary Kiblewhite. r—-F. r --I Thomas Kiblewhite, of Basilton, co. Berks. Sir Thomas Whvte, Lord Mayor of London, =p anno 1554. Founder of St. John’s College, Oxford. r-;- 1 -1-1 John Kiblewhite, of .... Buekeridge, of=p Elizabeth, dau. of Thos. Joane Kiblewhite,wife Shanfield, co. Berks. Baselton, co. Berks. I Kiblewhite, of Basel- of Arthur Redferme. ton. Arthur Bucke- : ridge, of Grand- chester, co. Cam¬ bridge, 4*' : Anne, dau. of Robt.Hitchcock, of Marlborough, co. Wilts. John Buekeridge, Fellow of St. John’s, 1st Bishop of Roches¬ ter, after wardsBishop of Ely. Thomas Bucke- ridge, of Basel¬ ton, co. Berks. = T” N •+» George. Nicholas. John Saun¬ ders. =Margaret, dau. of Thomas, and Thomas Buekeridge, of Baselton,=pElizabeth sister of Thomas Buekeridge, of co. Berks. Clarke. Baselton. Thomas Saunders, of Purley, in the parish of-j-Mary, dau. of Thomas Bucke- Thomas Chaddleworth, co. Berks. | ridge, of Baselton. Buekeridge. I-—-1- 1 John Blandy,=pMary, eldest dau. Elizabeth, younger-pHenry Wilder, of Nunhide, in the of Purley, in the parish of Chaddleworth, co. Berks. John Blandy, Commoner, Civilian,of St. John’s Col¬ lege, Oxford, set. 23, anno 1733. and coheir of Thos. dau. and coheir of Saunders, of Pur- Thomas Saunders, ley. of Purley. parish of Sulhara, co. Berks, Esq., only son and heir of John Wilder, of Nunhide, Esq. ; buried in Sul- ham church, 10 June, 1755, s.p. John Wilder, of Nunhide,=pBeaufoy, eldest dau. and coheir of Colonel aforesaid, Esq. only surviving son and heir, in the Commis¬ sion of the Peace for the coun¬ ties of Berks and Oxon, De¬ puty Lieut, for, and a Cap¬ tain in the Militia of the said county of Berks; buried at Sulham, 13 July, 1772. William Boyle (brother to Henry, Earl of Shannon, formerly Speaker of the House of Commons in Ireland), by Martha Beaufoy, dau. and heir of Sir Sam. Garthe, Knt.by Mar¬ tha, dau. and heir of — Beaufoy, of Edmunds- cote, in the parish of Milverton, in the co. of Warwick; m. 11 June, 1735, at St. Botolph, Aldersgate, London. She d. 17 May, 1765, set. 51; buried in the church at Sulham. Henry Wilder, LL.D., oF PurleyHall, co. Berks, Rec¬ tor of Sulham, only surviving son, b. Sept. 1744, at Ship- lake, co. Oxon, Fellow of St. John’s College, Oxford, 1766, d. eet. 69; buried at Sulham, 30 Jan, 1814. ~r-J b Moan, dau. of WilliamThoyts, Esq.ofSulham- stead,co.Berks ; she d. eet. 89 ; buried at Sul¬ ham, 15 April, 1837. i T John ,d young ; buried at Mil¬ verton, co.War- 1766. wick. X Harryot Mary, Anne, 6. b. at at Ship- lake, liv¬ ing unm. Ship- lake, living unm, 1766. —r-1—T~l Lucy, Beauloy. b. at Elizabeth. Ship- Charlotte, lake, 3 daus. d. living young ; unm. buried at 1766. Sulham. FOUNDERS KIN. XVII II I John Wil-=pHarriet, Wil- Geo - -pAugusta- Francis Wil / der,ofPur- ley Hall, co.Berks, Esquire; bapt. at Sulham in 1769, rf. 22 Feb. 1834, set. 66 ; buried at Sulham. dau. of liam Dr. Ed. Wil- wards der, Beadon, living Rector unm. Lodo- wick Wil¬ der, Esq ofNorth 1837. living Stone- ham, co. Hants; buried at Sulham 4 Oct. 1825, tet. 52. 1837. ton, co. Hants, Esq. I- 1 -1 Edmond George Wilder. Wilder. Harriet, Mary- eld. dau. Anne, m. Clias. 2d dau Dixon, m.Rev. ofStan- Frede- of Wink- Esq., m. Au- stead,co. rick IversMa-der, of Bus- ry, dau. bridge, near of Edm. Godaiming, Walcot, co. Surrey, gusta, dau. Sussex, of John Corn- Esq. wall, Esq., & niece of Alan Hyde, 2nd Lord Gard¬ ner. i Char¬ lotte Beau- foy. m Wil¬ liam Beadon Black- Rector wood, ofNorth of Stone- Lon- ham,co. don ; Hants ; had had issue issue, 1 son, 1 dau. 2 daus. Lucy, m Rev. John Fun¬ nel, of Aids- worth co. Sus¬ sex ; had issue, 1 son, 1 dau. t--1- Rev. Henry- pAugusta, dau. Rev, Watson Wil¬ der, of Purley Hall, Rector of Sulham. 6. 3 Nov. 1798, lost by the up¬ setting of a boat off Yar¬ mouth, Isle of Wight, 2 July, 1836 ; buried at Sulham, 19 same month. of Charles Jo- John shua Smith, Wilder, Esq. of Sut- Fellow tons, co. Es- of Eton, sex, m. April, Rector 1829, lost with of Sul- her husband, ham, b. 2 July, 1836 ; 9 July, buried at Sul- 1801. ham, 15 same month. - r -- 1 - 1 - 1 - 1 Mary, dau. Clias.Wil- Jane, Frederick Har- of the Ve- der, l^sq., 6 18 Wilder, riet. b. nerable Fellow of July, 6. 28 Jan. 20Dec. Archdeacon King’sCol- 1811, 1815, d. 1819, d. Heathcote, lege, Cam- d unm. 17 March 4 Oct. of Hursley, bridge, b. 31 Dec. following, 1823 ; co. Hants, 12 July, 1845; buried at buried m. there 26 1808, d. buried St. Mary- at Sul- Julv, 1831, at Eton at Sul- le-bone, ham. d. 22 June, College, ham. London. 1856 ; bu- Sept. 1838, riedatSul- aat.30; bu- ham. ried at Sul¬ ham. Frederick Wilder, eldest son, 6.2 July, 1832, baptized at Sulham. Henry Beaufoy Wilder, 2nd son, 6. 25 Oct. 1831, baptized at Sulham. M A RY - GREY-WENTWORTH COLCLOUGII, OF TINTERN ABBEY. [SZBtndjrStev College a;iti £ielo College, ©pfortL] William Boade. __i Lono. r - ' t ■ - Sibel.-pJohn Long. Agnes Long, their granddaughter.=pJohn Archmore. I -- 1 l William of Wick¬ ham, Bishop of Win¬ chester, Founder of Winchester College, and also of New Col¬ lege, Oxford. Agnes Archmore.-pJohn Beke, of Micheldever. I- 1 Joan Beke.-pJohn Bolney. Bartholomew Bolney.=p Eleanor.^John Pokeswele. Agnes Bolney.=pWilliam Gage, 6. 1436, d. in 1 49 5 Philippa.^pSir John Gage, K.G. 1 - 1 c founders’ kin. xviii a Sir Anthony Browne, K.G., Master of tlie=f=Alice Gage. Horse to Henry VII., d. in 1548. | i---—- 1 Mabel Browne, 2nd dau. m. in 1552.=pGerard, 11th Earl of Kildare, d. in 1585. Henry Fitz-Gerald, 12th Earl of Kildare, 6.=pLady Frances Howard, dau. of Charles, Earl 1562, d. 1597. | 0 f Nottingham. --- Lady Bridget Fitzgerald, dau. and coheir of=j=Nicholas Barnewall, 1st Viscount Kingsland, Henry, 12th Earl of Kildare, and widow of I d. 20 Aug. 1663, Rory, Earl of Tyrconnel. r_____._I Hon. Francis Barnewall, of Beggston, 4th son=pMariana, dau. and heir of Richard Perkins, of Nicholas, 1st Viscount Kingsland. | Esq. of Lifford, co. Donegal. Mary, dau. of the Hon. Francis Barnewall—,-Dudley Colclough, Esq. ofMochary, co. Wex- | ford. Caesar Colclough, Esq. of Mochary and Tin-=^= tern Abbey, b. 1694, Col. in the Army, and M.P. co. Wexford, d. 15 April, 1766. Adam Colclough, Esq. J.P., of Cloghjordan: and Duffrey Hall, co. Wexford, 3rd son of Caesar Colclough, Esq. by Henrietta Vesey, his wife; Will dated 17 Nov. 1793, proved 9 Jan. 1800. Caesar Colclough, Esq. of Duffrey Hall, Bar¬ rister at-Law, Chief Justice of Prince Ed¬ ward’s Island and of Newfoundland, d. 10 Feb. 1822. Will proved by his widow. Henrietta, dau. of Agmnndesham Vesey, Esq. of Lucan, d. in 1771. :Mary-Anne, dau. of John Byrne, Esq of Cabinteely, co. Dublin. : Susanna, youngest dau. of James Leach, Esq. of St James’s Street, Westminster, by Lucy, his wife, dau. of — Bucktrout, Esq., m. 27 Oct. 1804. Jllarp=©irei) = Htenttoortl) CTolclottgl), only : surviving dau. and heiress, m. 12 Jan. 1848; of Founders’ Kin to William of Wykeh.am, Bishop of Winchester, Founder of Win¬ chester and New Colleges. 1. Louisa-Maria-Susannah. 2. Susannah-Frances-Julia. : John-Thomas Rossborough, Esq., eldest son of the late John Rossborough, Esq. of Mul- linagoan House, co. Fermanagh, by Belinda, his wife, dau. of Abraham Powell, Esq. Mr. J. T. Rossborough having assumed the sur¬ name of Colclough, is the possessor of Tin- tern Abbey. -.—|—, 3. Mary-Grey-Wentworth-Fanning. 4. Belinda-Powell-Leach Trumble. founders’ kin. Xl'v WILLIAM HENRY MARSHAM STYLE, ESQ. [^11 fouls’ College ] Thomas Chichele, of Higham Ferrers, co. Northampton. T William Chichele, Alderman =pBeatrix, dau. of Wil- Henry Chichele, Archbishop of and Sheriff of London. liam Barrett, Esq. Canterbury, founder of All Souls’ College, Oxford. John Chichele, Chamberlain of London-pMargery, dau. of Thomas Knolles. I-‘ AgnesApJohn Tattershall. _i Margery.=pJohn Roper, Esq. of Suncliffe, Kent. John Roper, of Eltham, Attorney-General to-pJane, dau. of Sir John Fineux, Knt. Henry VIII. Helen Roper.=fSir Edward Montague, of Boughton, co. Rut¬ land, Lord Chief Justice of England. Other Sir Sydney Montague, Knt.,=pPaulina, dau. of John Sir Edward Montagu, of sons. Master of the Court of Re- Pepys, Esq. of Cotlen- Boughton, son and heir. I ham. =p a quibus, The Earl of Sandwich. quests to Charles I. Lucy Montagu, dau. of Sir Edward Montagu,=FSir William Wray, of Glentworth, d. in 1617. d. in 1599. J Sir John Wray, Bart, of Glentworth.^Grisel, dau. and heir of Sir Hugh Bethell, | Knight, of Ellerton. I- 1 Frances Wray, dau. of Sir John Wray.^Sir John Ilotham, of Scarborough, Kt. d.v.p. 1-*- 1 Sir John Hotham, Bart, of Scarborough, d. in=fElizabeth, dau. of Sapcoat, Viscount Beau- 1689. J mont. Elizabeth Hotham, dai of Sir John Hotham,=pWilliam Gee, Esq., of Bishop’s Burton, co. Bart. | York. i 1 Bridget Gee, dau. of William Gee, Esq^=Sir Charles Hotham, Bart, of Scarborough, | M.P. r—- - . — ■ -. ■ - ■ — J Elizabeth Hotham, dau. of Sir Charles Ho-=fSir Thomas Style, Bart, of Wateringbury, tham, Bart. | co. Kent. I i-1 Sir Chas. Styles,-pHon. Isabella Wing- The Rev. Robert Style, Vicar of=j= Priscilla, dau. Bart., of Water- field, dau. of Viscount Wateringbury, and Rector of Mere- of the Rev. inbury, d. 1774. | Powerscourt. worth, second son. John Davis. Sir Chas.-r-Camilla, dau. Charles Style, Esq.^Franccs, Louisa Char-=pCapt. William Style, Bt.,